Wikibooks http://ang.wikibooks.org/wiki/H%C4%93afods%C4%ABde MediaWiki 1.10alpha first-letter Media Special Talk User User talk Wikibooks Wikibooks talk Image Image talk MediaWiki MediaWiki talk Template Template talk Help Help talk Category Category talk 1 1 2005-01-11T12:33:04Z ==This subdomain is reserved for the creation of a Wikibooks in the <b>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anglo Saxon Anglo Saxon]</b> language.== If you speak this language and think it would be cool to have your own Encyclopedia then '''you''' can make it. '''''Go ahead. Translate this page and start working on your Encyclopedia.''''' [http://en.wikipedia.org For more information go to the main website] <div style="width:85%; padding:10px; background-color:#ffffcc; border:1px solid #ffff66;"> '''Other wikis''' <small> [http://sep11.wikipedia.org September 11 memorial wiki/Wiki memoriale des 11 Septembrem] | [http://meta.wikipedia.org Meta-Wikipedia/Meta-Vicipaedia] | [http://wiktionary.org Wikitonary/Victionaria] | [http://wikibooks.org Wikibooks/Vicilibraria] | [http://wikiquote.org Wikiquote/Viciquotas] | [http://wikisource.org Wikisource] | [http://wikitravel.org Wikitravel] </small> </div> [[aa:]] [[af:]] [[als:]] [[ar:]] [[de:]] [[en:]] [[as:]] [[ast:]] <!-- missing WikiMedia 1.3 support --> [[ay:]] [[az:]] [[be:]] [[bg:]] [[bn:]] [[bo:]] [[bs:]] [[cs:]] [[co:]] [[cs:]] [[cy:]] [[da:]] [[el:]] [[eo:]] [[es:]] [[et:]] [[eu:]] [[fa:]] [[fi:]] [[fr:]] [[fy:]] [[ga:]] [[gl:]] [[gn:]] [[gu:]] [[he:]] [[hi:]] [[hr:]] [[hy:]] [[ia:]] [[id:]] [[is:]] [[it:]] [[ja:]] [[ka:]] [[kk:]] [[km:]] [[kn:]] [[ko:]] [[ks:]] [[ku:]] [[ky:]] [[la:]] [[ln:]] <!-- missing WikiMedia 1.3 support --> [[lo:]] [[lt:]] [[lv:]] [[hu:]] [[mi:]] [[mk:]] [[ml:]] [[mn:]] [[mr:]] [[ms:]] [[mt:]] <!-- missing WikiMedia 1.3 support --> [[my:]] [[na:]] [[nah:]] [[nds:]] [[ne:]] [[nl:]] [[no:]] [[oc:]] [[om:]] [[pa:]] [[pl:]] [[ps:]] [[pt:]] [[qu:]] [[ro:]] [[ru:]] [[sa:]] [[si:]] [[sk:]] [[sl:]] [[sq:]] [[sr:]] [[sv:]] [[sw:]] [[ta:]] [[te:]] [[tg:]] [[th:]] [[tk:]] [[tl:]] [[tr:]] [[tt:]] [[ug:]] [[uk:]] [[ur:]] [[uz:]] [[vi:]] [[vo:]] [[xh:]] [[yo:]] [[za:]] [[zh:]] [[zu:]] 1031 2005-01-12T15:05:55Z 62.40.12.2 <div style="font-size:80%; float: right;"> [[Template:Bookshelves (all)|Browse by topic]]<br> [[#Wikibooks in other languages|Other languages]]<br> [[Main Page (table free)|Table-free&nbsp;main&nbsp;page]]<br> [[Main Page (text only)|Text-only&nbsp;main&nbsp;page]]<br> [[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] </div> [[Wikibooks:Wilcume, níwcuman|Wilcume, níwcuman!]] '''Wicibéc''' is dedicated to developing and disseminating '''[[w:gratis|free]], [[w:open content| open content]] textbooks''' and other classroom texts. Wé currently host [[Special:Statistics|'''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''']] trahtbóca modules, in various stages of development, from those needing a lot of work to those that are nearly perfect. Every bóc is open tó revision and addition by anyone&mdash;including you. Play around in the [[Wikibooks:Sandbox|sandbox]], a place where you can do ''anything'' and get a feel for how [[w:Wiki|wiki]] works. Séo the [[Wikibooks:Mailing lists|mailing list]] or [[textbook planning|planning]] page to discuss current issues, or drop by the [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|staff lounge]]. {{Categorybrowsebar}} {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Featured Wicibéc=== {{Featured}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{New}} ===Struggling Wicibéc=== {{Struggling}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wikijunior}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{about}} |} |} {{Bookshelves (all)}} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-bottom: 2px solid #ccc"> <h3>Wikibooks in other languages</h3> {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>Wicibóce Sweostorweorc</h3> {{Sisterprojects}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] ==This subdomain is reserved for the creation of a Wikibooks in the <b>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anglo Saxon Anglo Saxon]</b> language.== If you speak this language and think it would be cool to have your own Encyclopedia then '''you''' can make it. '''''Go ahead. Translate this page and start working on your Encyclopedia.''''' [http://en.wikipedia.org For more information go to the main website] <div style="width:85%; padding:10px; background-color:#ffffcc; border:1px solid #ffff66;"> '''Other wikis''' <small> [http://sep11.wikipedia.org September 11 memorial wiki/Wiki memoriale des 11 Septembrem] | [http://meta.wikipedia.org Meta-Wikipedia/Meta-Vicipaedia] | [http://wiktionary.org Wikitonary/Victionaria] | [http://wikibooks.org Wikibooks/Vicilibraria] | [http://wikiquote.org Wikiquote/Viciquotas] | [http://wikisource.org Wikisource] | [http://wikitravel.org Wikitravel] </small> </div> [[aa:]] [[af:]] [[als:]] [[ar:]] [[de:]] [[en:]] [[as:]] [[ast:]] <!-- missing WikiMedia 1.3 support --> [[ay:]] [[az:]] [[be:]] [[bg:]] [[bn:]] [[bo:]] [[bs:]] [[cs:]] [[co:]] [[cs:]] [[cy:]] [[da:]] [[el:]] [[eo:]] [[es:]] [[et:]] [[eu:]] [[fa:]] [[fi:]] [[fr:]] [[fy:]] [[ga:]] [[gl:]] [[gn:]] [[gu:]] [[he:]] [[hi:]] [[hr:]] [[hy:]] [[ia:]] [[id:]] [[is:]] [[it:]] [[ja:]] [[ka:]] [[kk:]] [[km:]] [[kn:]] [[ko:]] [[ks:]] [[ku:]] [[ky:]] [[la:]] [[ln:]] <!-- missing WikiMedia 1.3 support --> [[lo:]] [[lt:]] [[lv:]] [[hu:]] [[mi:]] [[mk:]] [[ml:]] [[mn:]] [[mr:]] [[ms:]] [[mt:]] <!-- missing WikiMedia 1.3 support --> [[my:]] [[na:]] [[nah:]] [[nds:]] [[ne:]] [[nl:]] [[no:]] [[oc:]] [[om:]] [[pa:]] [[pl:]] [[ps:]] [[pt:]] [[qu:]] [[ro:]] [[ru:]] [[sa:]] [[si:]] [[sk:]] [[sl:]] [[sq:]] [[sr:]] [[sv:]] [[sw:]] [[ta:]] [[te:]] [[tg:]] [[th:]] [[tk:]] [[tl:]] [[tr:]] [[tt:]] [[ug:]] [[uk:]] [[ur:]] [[uz:]] [[vi:]] [[vo:]] [[xh:]] [[yo:]] [[za:]] [[zh:]] [[zu:]] 2 sysop 2 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default $1 moved to $2 243 2005-01-12T15:14:01Z James 3 $1 geféred tó $2 1032 2005-03-14T16:54:19Z James 3 $1 gefered tó $2 2962 2005-09-04T16:51:06Z James 3 $1 gefered tō $2 3 sysop 285 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default $1 moved to $2 over redirect 1033 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default $1 moved to $2 over redirect 2027 2005-07-03T10:27:17Z MediaWiki default [[$1]] moved to [[$2]] over redirect 2732 2005-07-29T10:19:44Z MediaWiki default $1 moved to $2 over redirect 2961 2005-09-04T16:44:43Z James 3 $1 gefered tō $2 ofer edlǣdunge 5 sysop 287 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default /* tooltips and access keys */ ta = new Object(); ta['pt-userpage'] = new Array('.','My user page'); ta['pt-anonuserpage'] = new Array('.','The user page for the ip you\'re editing as'); ta['pt-mytalk'] = new Array('n','My talk page'); ta['pt-anontalk'] = new Array('n','Discussion about edits from this ip address'); ta['pt-preferences'] = new Array('','My preferences'); ta['pt-watchlist'] = new Array('l','The list of pages you\'re monitoring for changes.'); ta['pt-mycontris'] = new Array('y','List of my contributions'); ta['pt-login'] = new Array('o','You are encouraged to log in, it is not mandatory however.'); ta['pt-anonlogin'] = new Array('o','You are encouraged to log in, it is not mandatory however.'); ta['pt-logout'] = new Array('o','Log out'); ta['ca-talk'] = new Array('t','Discussion about the content page'); ta['ca-edit'] = new Array('e','You can edit this page. Please use the preview button before saving.'); ta['ca-addsection'] = new Array('+','Add a comment to this discussion.'); ta['ca-viewsource'] = new Array('e','This page is protected. You can view its source.'); ta['ca-history'] = new Array('h','Past versions of this page.'); ta['ca-protect'] = new Array('=','Protect this page'); ta['ca-delete'] = new Array('d','Delete this page'); ta['ca-undelete'] = new Array('d','Restore the edits done to this page before it was deleted'); ta['ca-move'] = new Array('m','Move this page'); ta['ca-nomove'] = new Array('','You don\'t have the permissions to move this page'); ta['ca-watch'] = new Array('w','Add this page to your watchlist'); ta['ca-unwatch'] = new Array('w','Remove this page from your watchlist'); ta['search'] = new Array('f','Search this wiki'); ta['p-logo'] = new Array('','Main Page'); ta['n-mainpage'] = new Array('z','Visit the Main Page'); ta['n-portal'] = new Array('','About the project, what you can do, where to find things'); ta['n-currentevents'] = new Array('','Find background information on current events'); ta['n-recentchanges'] = new Array('r','The list of recent changes in the wiki.'); ta['n-randompage'] = new Array('x','Load a random page'); ta['n-help'] = new Array('','The place to find out.'); ta['n-sitesupport'] = new Array('','Support us'); ta['t-whatlinkshere'] = new Array('j','List of all wiki pages that link here'); ta['t-recentchangeslinked'] = new Array('k','Recent changes in pages linked from this page'); ta['feed-rss'] = new Array('','RSS feed for this page'); ta['feed-atom'] = new Array('','Atom feed for this page'); ta['t-contributions'] = new Array('','View the list of contributions of this user'); ta['t-emailuser'] = new Array('','Send a mail to this user'); ta['t-upload'] = new Array('u','Upload images or media files'); ta['t-specialpages'] = new Array('q','List of all special pages'); ta['ca-nstab-main'] = new Array('c','View the content page'); ta['ca-nstab-user'] = new Array('c','View the user page'); ta['ca-nstab-media'] = new Array('c','View the media page'); ta['ca-nstab-special'] = new Array('','This is a special page, you can\'t edit the page itself.'); ta['ca-nstab-wp'] = new Array('a','View the project page'); ta['ca-nstab-image'] = new Array('c','View the image page'); ta['ca-nstab-mediawiki'] = new Array('c','View the system message'); ta['ca-nstab-template'] = new Array('c','View the template'); ta['ca-nstab-help'] = new Array('c','View the help page'); ta['ca-nstab-category'] = new Array('c','View the category page'); 1027 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default /* tooltips and access keys */ ta = new Object(); ta['pt-userpage'] = new Array('.','My user page'); ta['pt-anonuserpage'] = new Array('.','The user page for the ip you\'re editing as'); ta['pt-mytalk'] = new Array('n','My talk page'); ta['pt-anontalk'] = new Array('n','Discussion about edits from this ip address'); ta['pt-preferences'] = new Array('','My preferences'); ta['pt-watchlist'] = new Array('l','The list of pages you\'re monitoring for changes.'); ta['pt-mycontris'] = new Array('y','List of my contributions'); ta['pt-login'] = new Array('o','You are encouraged to log in, it is not mandatory however.'); ta['pt-anonlogin'] = new Array('o','You are encouraged to log in, it is not mandatory however.'); ta['pt-logout'] = new Array('o','Log out'); ta['ca-talk'] = new Array('t','Discussion about the content page'); ta['ca-edit'] = new Array('e','You can edit this page. Please use the preview button before saving.'); ta['ca-addsection'] = new Array('+','Add a comment to this discussion.'); ta['ca-viewsource'] = new Array('e','This page is protected. You can view its source.'); ta['ca-history'] = new Array('h','Past versions of this page.'); ta['ca-protect'] = new Array('=','Protect this page'); ta['ca-delete'] = new Array('d','Delete this page'); ta['ca-undelete'] = new Array('d','Restore the edits done to this page before it was deleted'); ta['ca-move'] = new Array('m','Move this page'); ta['ca-nomove'] = new Array('','You don\'t have the permissions to move this page'); ta['ca-watch'] = new Array('w','Add this page to your watchlist'); ta['ca-unwatch'] = new Array('w','Remove this page from your watchlist'); ta['search'] = new Array('f','Search this wiki'); ta['p-logo'] = new Array('','Main Page'); ta['n-mainpage'] = new Array('z','Visit the Main Page'); ta['n-portal'] = new Array('','About the project, what you can do, where to find things'); ta['n-currentevents'] = new Array('','Find background information on current events'); ta['n-recentchanges'] = new Array('r','The list of recent changes in the wiki.'); ta['n-randompage'] = new Array('x','Load a random page'); ta['n-help'] = new Array('','The place to find out.'); ta['n-sitesupport'] = new Array('','Support us'); ta['t-whatlinkshere'] = new Array('j','List of all wiki pages that link here'); ta['t-recentchangeslinked'] = new Array('k','Recent changes in pages linked from this page'); ta['feed-rss'] = new Array('','RSS feed for this page'); ta['feed-atom'] = new Array('','Atom feed for this page'); ta['t-contributions'] = new Array('','View the list of contributions of this user'); ta['t-emailuser'] = new Array('','Send a mail to this user'); ta['t-upload'] = new Array('u','Upload images or media files'); ta['t-specialpages'] = new Array('q','List of all special pages'); ta['ca-nstab-main'] = new Array('c','View the content page'); ta['ca-nstab-user'] = new Array('c','View the user page'); ta['ca-nstab-media'] = new Array('c','View the media page'); ta['ca-nstab-special'] = new Array('','This is a special page, you can\'t edit the page itself.'); ta['ca-nstab-wp'] = new Array('a','View the project page'); ta['ca-nstab-image'] = new Array('c','View the image page'); ta['ca-nstab-mediawiki'] = new Array('c','View the system message'); ta['ca-nstab-template'] = new Array('c','View the template'); ta['ca-nstab-help'] = new Array('c','View the help page'); ta['ca-nstab-category'] = new Array('c','View the category page'); 1035 2005-06-30T23:41:46Z James 3 /* tooltips and access keys */ ta = new Object(); ta['pt-userpage'] = new Array('.','My user page'); ta['pt-anonuserpage'] = new Array('.','The user page for the ip you\'re editing as'); ta['pt-mytalk'] = new Array('n','My talk page'); ta['pt-anontalk'] = new Array('n','Discussion about edits from this ip address'); ta['pt-preferences'] = new Array('','My preferences'); ta['pt-watchlist'] = new Array('l','The list of pages you\'re monitoring for changes.'); ta['pt-mycontris'] = new Array('y','List of my contributions'); ta['pt-login'] = new Array('o','You are encouraged to log in, it is not mandatory however.'); ta['pt-anonlogin'] = new Array('o','You are encouraged to log in, it is not mandatory however.'); ta['pt-logout'] = new Array('o','Log out'); ta['ca-talk'] = new Array('t','Discussion about the content page'); ta['ca-edit'] = new Array('e','You can edit this page. Please use the preview button before saving.'); ta['ca-addsection'] = new Array('+','Add a comment to this discussion.'); ta['ca-viewsource'] = new Array('e','This page is protected. You can view its source.'); ta['ca-history'] = new Array('h','Past versions of this page.'); ta['ca-protect'] = new Array('=','Protect this page'); ta['ca-delete'] = new Array('d','Delete this page'); ta['ca-undelete'] = new Array('d','Restore the edits done to this page before it was deleted'); ta['ca-move'] = new Array('m','Move this page'); ta['ca-nomove'] = new Array('','You don\'t have the permissions to move this page'); ta['ca-watch'] = new Array('w','Add this page to your watchlist'); ta['ca-unwatch'] = new Array('w','Remove this page from your watchlist'); ta['search'] = new Array('f','Sécan þisne wici'); ta['p-logo'] = new Array('','Main Page'); ta['n-mainpage'] = new Array('z','Visit the Main Page'); ta['n-portal'] = new Array('','About the project, what you can do, where to find things'); ta['n-currentevents'] = new Array('','Find background information on current events'); ta['n-recentchanges'] = new Array('r','The list of recent changes in the wiki.'); ta['n-randompage'] = new Array('x','Load a random page'); ta['n-help'] = new Array('','The place to find out.'); ta['n-sitesupport'] = new Array('','Support us'); ta['t-whatlinkshere'] = new Array('j','List of all wiki pages that link here'); ta['t-recentchangeslinked'] = new Array('k','Recent changes in pages linked from this page'); ta['feed-rss'] = new Array('','RSS feed for this page'); ta['feed-atom'] = new Array('','Atom feed for this page'); ta['t-contributions'] = new Array('','View the list of contributions of this user'); ta['t-emailuser'] = new Array('','Send a mail to this user'); ta['t-upload'] = new Array('u','Upload images or media files'); ta['t-specialpages'] = new Array('q','List of all special pages'); ta['ca-nstab-main'] = new Array('c','View the content page'); ta['ca-nstab-user'] = new Array('c','View the user page'); ta['ca-nstab-media'] = new Array('c','View the media page'); ta['ca-nstab-special'] = new Array('','This is a special page, you can\'t edit the page itself.'); ta['ca-nstab-wp'] = new Array('a','View the project page'); ta['ca-nstab-image'] = new Array('c','View the image page'); ta['ca-nstab-mediawiki'] = new Array('c','View the system message'); ta['ca-nstab-template'] = new Array('c','View the template'); ta['ca-nstab-help'] = new Array('c','View the help page'); ta['ca-nstab-category'] = new Array('c','Íewan þone flocctramet'); 6 sysop 3 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default About 1036 2005-01-12T15:14:59Z James 3 Ymbe 7 sysop 146 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Project:About 1037 2005-01-27T19:16:34Z James 3 Weorc:Ymbe 8 sysop 148 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default About {{SITENAME}} 149 2005-01-27T19:26:14Z James 3 Ymbe {{SITENAME}}n 1038 2005-01-27T19:26:35Z James 3 Ymbe {{SITENAME}} 14 sysop 13 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default The Password for '$1' has been sent to $2. 1044 2005-01-12T17:59:19Z James 3 Þæt Geléafnesword for '$1' wearþ gesend tó $2. 15 sysop 4 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Password sent. 1045 2005-01-12T15:15:40Z James 3 Geléafnesword gesend. 16 sysop 15 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Sorry, you have already created $1 accounts. You can't make any more. 1046 2005-01-12T18:03:32Z James 3 Hwæt, þu hæfst géo geseted $1 hordcleofan. Þu ne canst settan ǽnige máran. 17 sysop 147 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Action complete 180 2005-01-27T19:23:51Z James 3 Dǽd geendod 1047 2005-02-04T20:51:40Z James 3 Weorcdǽd geendod 3736 2006-05-15T21:00:03Z James 3 Weorcdǣd geendod 18 sysop 150 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Added to watchlist 1048 2005-01-27T19:33:08Z James 3 Geíeht tó wæcctale 3738 2006-05-15T21:02:49Z James 3 Geīeht tō wæcctale 20 sysop 244 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Add Group 1050 2005-03-14T16:59:56Z James 3 Íecan Samþréat 22 sysop 245 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Project:Administrators 1052 2005-03-14T17:05:23Z James 3 Weorc:Bewitend 24 sysop 6 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default all 1054 2005-01-12T15:17:02Z James 3 eall 25 sysop 5 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default All articles 1055 2005-01-12T15:16:34Z James 3 Eall gewritu 31 sysop 7 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default All pages 1061 2005-01-12T15:18:34Z James 3 Ealle trametas 32 sysop 246 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Display pages starting at: $1 1062 2005-03-14T17:12:45Z James 3 Íewan trametas onginnende æt: $1 33 sysop 247 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Choose namespace: $1 $2 1063 2005-03-14T17:18:23Z James 3 Céosan namanstede: $1 $2 34 sysop 248 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default All pages ($1 namespace) 1064 2005-03-14T17:20:08Z James 3 Ealle trametas ($1 namanstede) 35 sysop 187 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Next 1065 2005-02-05T19:40:01Z James 3 Níehst 36 sysop 250 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Previous 1066 2005-03-14T17:35:54Z James 3 Beforan 37 sysop 186 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Go 1067 2005-02-05T19:39:52Z James 3 Gán 3377 2005-12-26T18:45:26Z James 3 Gān 38 sysop 14 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default $1 to $2 1068 2005-01-12T18:03:02Z James 3 $1 tó $2 39 sysop 16 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default <font color=red><b>User $1, you are already logged in!</b></font><br /> 249 2005-01-12T18:05:02Z James 3 <font color=red><b>Brúcere $1, þu hæfst géo inmeldod!</b></font><br /> 1069 2005-03-14T17:32:14Z James 3 <font color=red><b>Brúcend $1, þu hæfst géo inmeldod!</b></font><br /> 41 sysop 18 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Oldest pages 1071 2005-01-12T18:12:21Z James 3 Ieldestan trametas 43 sysop 251 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Talk for this IP 252 2005-03-14T17:38:49Z James 3 Gesprec for þissum IP 1073 2005-03-14T17:40:03Z James 3 Mótung for þissum IP 45 sysop 253 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Anonymous user(s) of Wikibooks 1075 2005-03-14T17:47:00Z James 3 Namcúþléas(e) brúcend Wicibóca 46 sysop 22 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Apr 1076 2005-01-12T18:17:00Z James 3 Éas 3364 2005-12-26T18:25:54Z James 3 Ēas 47 sysop 21 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default April 1077 2005-01-12T18:16:52Z James 3 Éastermónaþ 3365 2005-12-26T18:26:27Z James 3 Ēastermōnaþ 48 sysop 254 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Content page 1078 2005-03-14T17:52:21Z James 3 Innungtramet 49 sysop 255 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default A page of that name already exists, or the name you have chosen is not valid. Please choose another name. 1029 2005-03-14T18:01:49Z James 3 Tramet on þǽm naman ǽr stendeþ, oþþe þone naman þu céas nis andfenge. Bidde céos óðerne naman. 1079 2005-07-02T17:19:53Z James 3 Tramet on þǣm naman ǣr stendeþ, oþþe þone naman þu cēas nis andfenge. Bidde cēos ōðerne naman. 50 sysop 256 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default (articles) 1080 2005-03-14T18:04:21Z James 3 (gewritu) 52 sysop 257 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default SQL query 1082 2005-03-14T18:44:23Z James 3 SQL áscung 55 sysop 20 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Aug 1085 2005-01-12T18:15:49Z James 3 Wéo 3366 2005-12-26T18:27:19Z James 3 Wēo 56 sysop 19 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default August 1086 2005-01-12T18:15:37Z James 3 Wéodmónaþ 3367 2005-12-26T18:27:55Z James 3 Wēodmōnaþ 59 sysop 188 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Image name has been changed to "$1". 1089 2005-02-05T19:40:59Z James 3 Onlícnesnama wearþ gewend tó "$1". 63 sysop 124 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default We could not process your query. This is probably because you have attempted to search for a word fewer than three letters long, which is not yet supported. It could also be that you have mistyped the expression, for example "fish and and scales". Please try another query. 1030 2005-01-25T20:05:57Z James 3 Wé ne cúðon þurhtéon þíne áscunge. Weald þéah þis gelamp for þǽm þe þu onginne sécan sum word mid lǽs þonne þrim bócstafum, and þæt nis nú gíet gewreðod. Éac cúðe béon þæt þu miswrite þá gesegnesse, for bisene "fisc and and sceala." Bidde fandie óðere áscunge. 1093 2005-07-02T17:22:55Z James 3 Wē ne cūðon þurhtēon þīne āscunge. Weald þēah þis gelamp for þǣm þe þu onginne sēcan sum word mid lǣs þonne þrim bōcstafum, and þæt nis nū gīet gewreðod. Ēac cūðe bēon þæt þu miswrite þā gesegnesse, for bisene "fisc and and sceala." Bidde fandie ōðere āscunge. 64 sysop 125 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default The passwords you entered do not match. 1094 2005-01-25T20:06:57Z James 3 Þá geléafnesword, þá þe þu write, ne efenlǽcaþ. 65 sysop 258 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Bad title 1095 2005-03-14T22:04:38Z James 3 Unandfenge títul 83 sysop 190 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Book sources 1113 2005-02-05T19:43:38Z James 3 Bócfruman 85 sysop 189 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Broken Redirects 1115 2005-02-05T19:42:35Z James 3 Gebrocene Ymblǽderas 86 sysop 330 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default The following redirects link to a non-existing pages. 1116 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default The following redirects link to a non-existing pages. 2894 2005-08-26T04:44:53Z James 3 Þá folgendan edlǽdunga bendaþ tó unedwistlicum trametum. 93 sysop 123 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default by date 1123 2005-01-25T20:04:39Z James 3 be tælmearce 94 sysop 259 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default by name 1124 2005-03-14T22:11:56Z James 3 be naman 95 sysop 260 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default by size 1125 2005-03-14T22:17:58Z James 3 be micelnesse 100 sysop 191 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Categories 1026 2005-02-05T19:50:44Z James 3 Clíewenu 1130 2005-06-30T23:40:18Z James 3 Floccas 101 sysop 193 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default The following categories exists in the wiki. 1025 2005-02-05T19:54:33Z James 3 Þá folgendan clíewenu standaþ in þǽm wici. 1131 2005-06-30T23:39:33Z James 3 Þá folgendan floccas standaþ in þǽm wici. 102 sysop 192 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default category 1020 2005-02-05T19:53:59Z James 3 clíewen 1132 2005-06-30T23:35:01Z James 3 flocc 103 sysop 194 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Articles in category "$1" 1021 2005-02-05T19:59:53Z James 3 Gewritu in clíewene "$1" 1133 2005-06-30T23:36:17Z James 3 Gewritu in flocce "$1" 104 sysop 195 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default There are $1 articles in this category. 1022 2005-02-05T20:03:52Z James 3 Þǽr sind $1 gewrita in þissum clíewene. 1134 2005-06-30T23:37:10Z James 3 Þǽr sind $1 gewrita in þissum flocce. 105 sysop 196 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default There is $1 article in this category. 1023 2005-02-05T20:07:29Z James 3 Þǽr is $1 gewrit in þissum clíewene. 1135 2005-06-30T23:38:04Z James 3 Þǽr is $1 gewrit in þissum flocce. 110 sysop 261 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Compare selected versions 1140 2005-03-15T12:37:54Z James 3 Geefnettan gecorena fadunga 118 sysop 127 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Do you really want to unprotect this page? 1148 2005-01-25T20:10:58Z James 3 Wilt þu sóðes unweardian þisne tramet? 123 sysop 197 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default User contributions 1153 2005-02-05T20:10:21Z James 3 Brúcendforðunga 127 sysop 31 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Please note that all contributions to {{SITENAME}} are considered to be released under the $2 (see $1 for details). If you don't want your writing to be edited mercilessly and redistributed at will, then don't submit it here.<br /> You are also promising us that you wrote this yourself, or copied it from a public domain or similar free resource. <strong>DO NOT SUBMIT COPYRIGHTED WORK WITHOUT PERMISSION!</strong> 1157 2005-01-12T18:23:31Z James 3 <div class="plainlinks" style="margin-top:15px;border-width:1px;border-style:solid;border-color:#aaaaaa;padding:2px;"> <small>[[metawikipedia:Help:Special_characters|Sundortácnu]]: <charinsert>Á á Ǽ ǽ É é Í í Ó ó Ú ú Ý ý</charinsert> · <charinsert>Ð ð Þ þ </charinsert> · <charinsert>Æ æ Œ œ </charinsert> · <charinsert>² ³ ½ † ¢</charinsert> <charinsert>&ndash; &mdash; </charinsert> · <charinsert>[+] [[+]] {{+}} </charinsert> · <charinsert>~ | °</charinsert> </small></div> <div class="plainlinks" style="margin-top:15px;border-width:1px;border-style:solid;border-color:#aaaaaa;padding:2px;"> <small>[[metawikipedia:Help:Special_characters|Sundortácnu]]: <charinsert>sé séo þæt þæs þǽm þǽre þone þá þára þý þon</charinsert> · <charinsert>þes þéos þis þisses þissum þisne þisse þás þissa þýs</charinsert> · </small></div> Bidde macie nót þæt ealla forðunga tó {{SITENAME}} sind genumen tó béonne forlǽten under þǽm $2 (séo $1 for áscungum). Gif þu nylt þíne wrítunge tó béonne ádihtod unmildheortlíce and eddǽled hwonne, þonne ne þafie híe hér.<br /> Þu behǽtst éac, þæt þu selfa write þis, oþþe efenlǽhtest of sumre gemǽnscipes ágnunge oþþe gelícum fréom horde. <strong>NE ÞAFIE EFENLǼHTSCIELDED WEORC WIÞÚTAN GELÍEFNESSE!</strong> 2960 2005-09-04T16:09:15Z James 3 <div class="plainlinks" style="margin-top:15px;border-width:1px;border-style:solid;border-color:#aaaaaa;padding:2px;"> <small>[[metawikipedia:Help:Special_characters|Sundortácnu]]: <charinsert>Ā ā Ǣ ǣ Ē ē Ī ī Ō ō Ū ū Ȳ ȳ</charinsert> · <charinsert>Á á Ǽ ǽ É é Í í Ó ó Ú ú Ý ý</charinsert> · <charinsert>Ð ð Þ þ </charinsert> · <charinsert>Æ æ Œ œ </charinsert> · <charinsert>Ċ ċ Ġ ġ </charinsert> · <charinsert>² ³ ½ † ¢</charinsert> <charinsert>&ndash; &mdash; </charinsert> · <charinsert>[+] [[+]] {{+}} </charinsert> · <charinsert>~ | °</charinsert> </small></div> <div class="plainlinks" style="margin-top:15px;border-width:1px;border-style:solid;border-color:#aaaaaa;padding:2px;"> <small>[[metawikipedia:Help:Special_characters|Sundortácnu]]: <charinsert>sé séo þæt þæs þǽm þǽre þone þá þára þý þon</charinsert> · <charinsert>þes þéos þis þisses þissum þisne þisse þás þissa þýs</charinsert> · </small></div> Bidde macie nót þæt ealla forðunga tó {{SITENAME}} sind genumen tó béonne forlǽten under þǽm $2 (séo $1 for áscungum). Gif þu nylt þíne wrítunge tó béonne ádihtod unmildheortlíce and eddǽled hwonne, þonne ne þafie híe hér.<br /> Þu behǽtst éac, þæt þu selfa write þis, oþþe efenlǽhtest of sumre gemǽnscipes ágnunge oþþe gelícum fréom horde. <strong>NE ÞAFIE EFENLǼHTSCIELDED WEORC WIÞÚTAN GELÍEFNESSE!</strong> 3415 2006-01-22T18:26:44Z James 3 <div class="plainlinks" style="margin-top:15px;border-width:1px;border-style:solid;border-color:#aaaaaa;padding:2px;"> <small>[[metawikipedia:Help:Special_characters|Sundortácnu]]: <charinsert>Ā ā Ǣ ǣ Ē ē Ī ī Ō ō Ū ū Ȳ ȳ</charinsert> · <charinsert>Á á Ǽ ǽ É é Í í Ó ó Ú ú Ý ý</charinsert> · <charinsert>Ð ð Þ þ </charinsert> · <charinsert>Æ æ Œ œ </charinsert> · <charinsert>Ċ ċ Ġ ġ </charinsert> · <charinsert>² ³ ½ † ¢</charinsert> <charinsert>&ndash; &mdash; </charinsert> · <charinsert>[+] [[+]] {{+}} </charinsert> · <charinsert>~ | °</charinsert> </small></div> <div class="plainlinks" style="margin-top:15px;border-width:1px;border-style:solid;border-color:#aaaaaa;padding:2px;"> <small>[[metawikipedia:Help:Special_characters|Sundorword]]: <charinsert>sē sēo þæt þæs þǣm þǣre þone þā þāra þȳ þon</charinsert> · <charinsert>þes þēos þis þisses þissum þisne þisse þās þissa þȳs</charinsert> · </small></div> Bidde macie nōt þæt ealla forðunga tō {{SITENAME}} sind genumen tō bēonne forlǣten under þǣm $2 (sēo $1 for āscungum). Gif þu nylt þīne wrītunge tō bēonne ādihtod unmildheortlīce and eddǣled hwonne, þonne ne þafie hīe hēr.<br /> Þu behǣtst ēac, þæt þu selfa write þis, oþþe efenlǣhtest of sumre gemǣnscipes āgnunge oþþe gelīcum frēom horde. <strong>NE ÞAFIE EFENLǢHTSCIELDED WEORC BŪTAN GELĪEFNESSE!</strong> 128 sysop 23 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Please note that all contributions to {{SITENAME}} may be edited, altered, or removed by other contributors. If you don't want your writing to be edited mercilessly, then don't submit it here.<br /> You are also promising us that you wrote this yourself, or copied it from a public domain or similar free resource (see $1 for details). <strong>DO NOT SUBMIT COPYRIGHTED WORK WITHOUT PERMISSION!</strong> 1158 2005-01-12T18:18:32Z James 3 <div class="plainlinks" style="margin-top:15px;border-width:1px;border-style:solid;border-color:#aaaaaa;padding:2px;"> <small>[[metawikipedia:Help:Special_characters|Sundortácnu]]: <charinsert>Á á Ǽ ǽ É é Í í Ó ó Ú ú Ý ý</charinsert> · <charinsert>Ð ð Þ þ </charinsert> · <charinsert>Æ æ Œ œ </charinsert> · <charinsert>² ³ ½ † ¢</charinsert> <charinsert>&ndash; &mdash; </charinsert> · <charinsert>[+] [[+]] {{+}} </charinsert> · <charinsert>~ | °</charinsert> </small></div> <div class="plainlinks" style="margin-top:15px;border-width:1px;border-style:solid;border-color:#aaaaaa;padding:2px;"> <small>[[metawikipedia:Help:Special_characters|Sundortácnu]]: <charinsert>sé séo þæt þæs þǽm þǽre þone þá þára þý þon</charinsert> · <charinsert>þes þéos þis þisses þissum þisne þisse þás þissa þýs</charinsert> · </small></div> Bidde macie nót þæt ealla forðunga tó {{SITENAME}} mæg béon ádihted, gewended, oþþe áfyrðed fram óðrum forðerum. Gif þu nylt þíne wrítunge tó béonne ádihtod unmildheortlíce, þonne ne þafie híe hér.<br /> Þu behǽtst éac þæt þu selfa write þis, oþþe efenlǽhtest of sumre gemǽnscipes ágnunge oþþe gelícum fréom horde (séo $1 for áscungum). <strong>NE ÞAFIE EFENLǼHTSCIELDED WEORC WIÞÚTAN GELÍEFNESSE!</strong> 3414 2006-01-22T18:26:40Z James 3 <div class="plainlinks" style="margin-top:15px;border-width:1px;border-style:solid;border-color:#aaaaaa;padding:2px;"> <small>[[metawikipedia:Help:Special_characters|Sundortácnu]]: <charinsert>Ā ā Ǣ ǣ Ē ē Ī ī Ō ō Ū ū Ȳ ȳ</charinsert> · <charinsert>Á á Ǽ ǽ É é Í í Ó ó Ú ú Ý ý</charinsert> · <charinsert>Ð ð Þ þ </charinsert> · <charinsert>Æ æ Œ œ </charinsert> · <charinsert>² ³ ½ † ¢</charinsert> <charinsert>&ndash; &mdash; </charinsert> · <charinsert>[+] [[+]] {{+}} </charinsert> · <charinsert>~ | °</charinsert> </small></div> <div class="plainlinks" style="margin-top:15px;border-width:1px;border-style:solid;border-color:#aaaaaa;padding:2px;"> <small>[[metawikipedia:Help:Special_characters|Sundortácnu]]: <charinsert>sē sēo þæt þæs þǣm þǣre þone þā þāra þȳ þon</charinsert> · <charinsert>þes þēos þis þisses þissum þisne þisse þās þissa þȳs</charinsert> · </small></div> Bidde macie nōt þæt ealla forðunga tō {{SITENAME}} mæg bēon ādihted, gewended, oþþe āfyrðed fram ōðrum forðerum. Gif þu nylt þīne wrītunge tō bēonne ādihtod unmildheortlīce, þonne ne þafie hīe hēr.<br /> Þu behǣtst ēac þæt þu selfa write þis, oþþe efenlǣhtest of sumre gemǣnscipes āgnunge oþþe gelīcum frēom horde (sēo $1 for āscungum). <strong>NE ÞAFIE EFENLǢHTSCIELDED WEORC BŪTAN GELĪEFNESSE!</strong> 135 sysop 72 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Current events 1165 2005-01-15T23:08:43Z James 3 Efenealde belimpas 136 sysop 71 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Current events 1166 2005-01-15T23:08:36Z James 3 Efenealde belimpas 141 sysop 369 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Date format 1171 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default Date format 3729 2006-05-01T23:33:14Z James 3 Tælmearcwīse 146 sysop 198 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Dec 1176 2005-02-05T20:11:41Z James 3 Géo 3728 2006-05-01T23:31:44Z James 3 Gēo 147 sysop 199 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default December 1177 2005-02-05T20:11:58Z James 3 Géolmónaþ 3319 2005-12-16T00:23:14Z James 3 Gēolmōnaþ 151 sysop 377 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Delete 1181 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default Delete 3725 2006-05-01T23:28:38Z James 3 āfeorsian 152 sysop 135 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Reason for deletion 1182 2005-01-25T21:03:55Z James 3 Racu for áfýrðunge 3727 2006-05-01T23:30:37Z James 3 Racu for āfeorsunge 153 sysop 378 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default deleted "$1" 1183 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default deleted "$1" 2064 2005-07-03T10:27:17Z MediaWiki default deleted "[[$1]]" 3726 2006-05-01T23:29:45Z James 3 āfeorsod "[[$1]]" 157 sysop 382 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Delete all revisions 1187 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default Delete all revisions 2739 2005-07-29T10:19:45Z MediaWiki default Delete all revisions of this file 3719 2006-05-01T23:22:37Z James 3 Āfeorsian ealla efnettunga þisses þrǣdes 158 sysop 383 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Delete page 1188 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default Delete page 3720 2006-05-01T23:23:26Z James 3 Āfeorsian tramet 160 sysop 385 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default (Deleting "$1") 1190 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default (Deleting "$1") 3721 2006-05-01T23:24:21Z James 3 (Āfeorsaþ "$1") 161 sysop 386 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Delete this page 1191 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default Delete this page 3722 2006-05-01T23:25:11Z James 3 Þisne tramet āfeorsian 162 sysop 387 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default deletion log 1192 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default deletion log 3723 2006-05-01T23:26:37Z James 3 āfeorsunge wisbōc 163 sysop 388 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Deletion_log 1193 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default Deletion_log 3724 2006-05-01T23:27:31Z James 3 Āfeorsunge_wisbōc 174 sysop 200 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Double Redirects 1204 2005-02-05T20:14:14Z James 3 Twifealdlice Ymblǽderas 176 sysop 112 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Edit 1206 2005-01-15T23:24:08Z James 3 Ádihtan 177 sysop 134 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default The edit comment was: "<i>$1</i>". 1207 2005-01-25T21:01:53Z James 3 Séo ádihtungymbsprǽc wæs: "<i>$1</i>". 187 sysop 110 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default edit 1217 2005-01-15T23:23:36Z James 3 ádihtan 3731 2006-05-01T23:35:38Z James 3 ādihtan 188 sysop 111 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Edit this page 1218 2005-01-15T23:23:55Z James 3 Ádihtan þisne tramet 192 sysop 109 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default From 1222 2005-01-15T23:23:20Z James 3 Fram 196 sysop 108 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Send 1226 2005-01-15T23:23:14Z James 3 Sendan 200 sysop 107 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default To 1230 2005-01-15T23:23:05Z James 3 Tó 204 sysop 104 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Error 1234 2005-01-15T23:22:25Z James 3 Gemearr 205 sysop 105 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Error 1235 2005-01-15T23:22:35Z James 3 Gemearr 207 sysop 106 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default page was empty 1237 2005-01-15T23:22:56Z James 3 tramet wæs ǽmtig 208 sysop 133 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default content was: 1238 2005-01-25T20:59:59Z James 3 innung wæs: 213 sysop 132 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default http://www.example.com link title 1243 2005-01-25T20:56:59Z James 3 http://www.example.com bendtítul 3235 2005-11-30T21:08:45Z James 3 http://www.example.com bendtītul 214 sysop 131 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default External link (remember http:// prefix) 1244 2005-01-25T20:55:16Z James 3 Útanweard bend (gemune http:// foredǽl) 3236 2005-11-30T21:08:57Z James 3 Ūtanweard bend (gemune http:// foredǣl) 217 sysop 103 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Feb 1247 2005-01-15T23:22:23Z James 3 Sol 218 sysop 102 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default February 1248 2005-01-15T23:22:05Z James 3 Solmónaþ 3239 2005-11-30T21:11:35Z James 3 Solmōnaþ 219 sysop 130 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Feed: 1249 2005-01-25T20:14:52Z James 3 Flód: 3237 2005-11-30T21:09:06Z James 3 Flōd: 222 sysop 101 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Summary 1252 2005-01-15T23:21:55Z James 3 Scortnes 225 sysop 141 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Filename 1255 2005-01-26T18:46:42Z James 3 Þrǽdnama 3234 2005-11-30T21:08:10Z James 3 Þrǣdnama 226 sysop 128 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Could not find file "$1". 1256 2005-01-25T20:12:15Z James 3 Ne cúðe findan þrǽd "$1". 3233 2005-11-30T21:08:01Z James 3 Ne cūðe findan þrǣd "$1". 227 sysop 129 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Could not rename file "$1" to "$2". 1257 2005-01-25T20:13:36Z James 3 Ne cúðe ednemnan þrǽd "$1" tó "$2". 3232 2005-11-30T21:07:51Z James 3 Ne cūðe ednemnan þrǣd "$1" tō "$2". 228 sysop 100 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Source 1258 2005-01-15T23:21:45Z James 3 Fruma 232 sysop 99 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Friday 1262 2005-01-15T23:21:36Z James 3 Frígedæg 3231 2005-11-30T21:07:36Z James 3 Frīgedæg 234 sysop 140 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default fetching image list 1264 2005-01-25T21:20:54Z James 3 feceþ nú onlícnesgetale 3230 2005-11-30T21:07:29Z James 3 feceþ nū onlīcnesgetale 235 sysop 436 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Go 1265 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default Go 3229 2005-11-30T21:04:45Z James 3 Gān 241 sysop 139 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Help:Contents 1271 2005-01-25T21:16:38Z James 3 Help:Innung 242 sysop 442 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default hide 1272 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default hide 2752 2005-07-29T10:19:46Z MediaWiki default Hide 3227 2005-11-30T21:04:06Z James 3 Hȳdan 243 sysop 443 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default hide 1273 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default hide 3226 2005-11-30T21:03:56Z James 3 hȳdan 246 sysop 8 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Page history 1276 2005-01-12T15:19:58Z James 3 Trametstǽr 3222 2005-11-30T20:57:42Z James 3 Trametstǣr 248 sysop 202 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default History 1278 2005-02-05T20:23:23Z James 3 Stǽr 3223 2005-11-30T20:57:59Z James 3 Stǣr 249 sysop 142 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Warning: The page you are about to delete has a history: 1279 2005-01-26T18:49:38Z James 3 Warnung: Se tramet, þone þu áfyrðan teohhast, hæfþ stǽr: 3732 2006-05-01T23:36:42Z James 3 Warnung: Se tramet, þone þu āfeorsian teohhast, hæfþ stǣre: 256 sysop 201 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Embedded image 1286 2005-02-05T20:21:42Z James 3 Impodu onlícnes 3649 2006-03-17T04:59:41Z James 3 Impod biliþ 257 sysop 126 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Image links 1287 2005-01-25T20:10:19Z James 3 Onlícnesbendas 3650 2006-03-17T05:00:35Z James 3 Biliþbendas 258 sysop 453 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Image list 1288 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default Image list 2348 2005-07-03T10:27:19Z MediaWiki default File list 3651 2006-03-17T05:01:14Z James 3 Biliþgetalu 260 sysop 44 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Limit images on image description pages to: 1290 2005-01-12T20:08:35Z James 3 Settan onlícnessa on onlícnesgemearcungtrametum tó: 261 sysop 45 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default View image page 1291 2005-01-12T20:14:19Z James 3 Scéawian onlícnestramet 269 sysop 462 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Import failed: $1 1299 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default Import failed: $1 3786 2006-06-21T23:46:48Z James 3 Inbringung tōsǣlede: $1 271 sysop 138 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Empty or no text 1301 2005-01-25T21:13:58Z James 3 Ǽmtig oþþe nán traht 3652 2006-03-17T05:02:16Z James 3 Ǣmtig oþþe nān traht 272 sysop 464 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Import succeeded! 1302 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default Import succeeded! 3653 2006-03-17T05:03:04Z James 3 Geinnung gesǣled! 279 sysop 137 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Interlanguage links 1309 2005-01-25T21:10:30Z James 3 Betwuxsprǽclice bendas 285 sysop 136 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Reason 1315 2005-01-25T21:07:40Z James 3 Racu 294 sysop 25 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Jan 1324 2005-01-12T18:20:24Z James 3 ÆGé 3354 2005-12-26T18:14:42Z James 3 ÆGē 295 sysop 24 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default January 1325 2005-01-12T18:19:14Z James 3 Se æfterra Géola 3355 2005-12-26T18:15:43Z James 3 Se Æfterra Gēola 296 sysop 29 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Jul 1326 2005-01-12T18:22:45Z James 3 Mǽd 3356 2005-12-26T18:16:49Z James 3 Mǣd 297 sysop 28 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default July 1327 2005-01-12T18:22:38Z James 3 Mǽdmónaþ 3357 2005-12-26T18:17:43Z James 3 Mǣdmōnaþ 298 sysop 26 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Jun 1328 2005-01-12T18:21:53Z James 3 Sér 3358 2005-12-26T18:18:28Z James 3 Sēr 299 sysop 27 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default June 1329 2005-01-12T18:22:03Z James 3 Séremónaþ 3359 2005-12-26T18:19:22Z James 3 Sēremōnaþ 302 sysop 33 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default This page was last modified $1. 1332 2005-01-12T18:26:22Z James 3 Þes tramet wæs níehst gewend $1. 303 sysop 32 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default This page was last modified $1 by $2. 34 2005-01-12T18:26:09Z James 3 Þes tramet wæs níehst gewend $1 fram $2. 1333 2005-01-12T18:36:00Z James 3 Þes tramet wæs níehst gecierred $1 fram $2. 304 sysop 30 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Line $1: 1334 2005-01-12T18:23:15Z James 3 Líne $1: 305 sysop 143 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Link title 1335 2005-01-26T18:55:23Z James 3 Bendtítul 306 sysop 203 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Internal link 1336 2005-02-05T20:27:01Z James 3 Inweardlic bend 307 sysop 144 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default (List of links) 1337 2005-01-26T18:57:55Z James 3 (Getalu benda) 308 sysop 145 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default The following pages link to here: 1338 2005-01-26T18:59:33Z James 3 Þá folgendan trametas bindaþ hértó: 3360 2005-12-26T18:20:35Z James 3 Þā folgendan trametas bindaþ hider: 309 sysop 122 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default The following pages link to this image: 1339 2005-01-25T20:01:10Z James 3 Þá folgendan trametas bindaþ tó þisse onlícnesse: 325 sysop 181 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Logs 1355 2005-02-04T20:58:17Z James 3 Cranicas 326 sysop 35 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Log in 1356 2005-01-12T18:44:22Z James 3 Inmeldian 329 sysop 36 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default User login 37 2005-01-12T18:44:38Z James 3 Brúcere inmeldian 39 2005-01-12T18:44:51Z James 3 Brúceres inmeldung 1359 2005-01-12T18:56:00Z James 3 Brúcendinmeldung 330 sysop 40 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default <b>There has been a problem with your login.</b><br />Try again! 1360 2005-01-12T19:26:43Z James 3 <b>Þín inmeldung wearþ gescremed.</b><br />Eftrómie! 3654 2006-03-17T05:05:01Z James 3 <b>Þīn inmeldung wearþ gescremed.</b><br />Eftrōmie! 332 sysop 60 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default You must [[special:Userlogin|login]] to view other pages. 182 2005-01-13T13:08:49Z James 3 Þú scealt [[syndrig:Brúcendinmeldung|inmeldian]] tó scéawienne óðere trametas. 1362 2005-02-04T21:16:01Z James 3 Þu scealt [[special:Userlogin|inmeldian]] tó scéawienne óðre trametas. 336 sysop 38 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Log out 1366 2005-01-12T18:50:55Z James 3 Útmeldian 338 sysop 42 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default User logout 1368 2005-01-12T19:42:09Z James 3 Brúcendútmeldung 340 sysop 41 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Long pages 1370 2005-01-12T19:38:05Z James 3 Lange trametas 341 sysop 183 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default WARNING: This page is $1 kilobytes long; some browsers may have problems editing pages approaching or longer than 32kb. Please consider breaking the page into smaller sections. 1371 2005-02-04T21:38:36Z James 3 WARNUNG: Þes tramet is $1 kilobyta lang; sume webbscéaweras hæbben earfoðu mid þý þe híe ádihtaþ trametas néa oþþe lengran þonne 32kb. Bidde behycge þæt þu bricst þone tramet intó smalrum dǽlum. 346 sysop 9 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Main Page 1376 2005-01-12T15:23:39Z James 3 Héafodsíde 3021 2005-09-12T22:55:20Z James 3 Hēafodsīde 354 sysop 520 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Name of the user: 1384 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default Name of the user: 3363 2005-12-26T18:24:33Z James 3 Nama þæs brūceres: 359 sysop 525 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Mar 1389 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default Mar 3362 2005-12-26T18:23:30Z James 3 Hrē 360 sysop 526 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default March 1390 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default March 3361 2005-12-26T18:22:49Z James 3 Hrēþmōnaþ 377 sysop 43 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default unknown error 1407 2005-01-12T19:51:56Z James 3 ungewiss gemearr 379 sysop 544 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default May 1409 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default May 3369 2005-12-26T18:29:56Z James 3 Þri 380 sysop 545 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default May 1410 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default May 3368 2005-12-26T18:29:20Z James 3 Þrimilcemōnaþ 383 sysop 46 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Image names must be at least three letters. 47 2005-01-12T20:31:50Z James 3 Onlícnesnaman sculon béon æt lǽstum þríe bócstafas. 1413 2005-01-12T20:32:18Z James 3 Onlícnesnaman sculon béon æt lǽstum þríe bócstafas on lengþe. 384 sysop 48 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default This is a minor edit 1414 2005-01-12T20:50:50Z James 3 Þéos is medmicelu ádihtung 3037 2005-09-25T21:05:53Z James 3 Þēos is minu ādihtung 386 sysop 49 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Pages with misspellings 1416 2005-01-12T20:57:03Z James 3 Trametas mid miswrítungum 394 sysop 556 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Monday 1424 2005-06-25T10:54:28Z MediaWiki default Monday 3347 2005-12-26T17:46:25Z James 3 Mōnandæg 413 sysop 204 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default My contributions 1443 2005-02-05T20:41:29Z James 3 Mína forðunga 3655 2006-03-17T05:05:58Z James 3 Mīna forðunga 414 sysop 205 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default My page 1444 2005-02-05T20:42:12Z James 3 Mín tramet 3656 2006-03-17T05:06:56Z James 3 accent tō oferlīnan Mīn tramet 415 sysop 206 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default My talk 1445 2005-02-05T20:42:26Z James 3 Mín gesprec 3657 2006-03-17T05:07:54Z James 3 accent tō oferlīnan Mīn gesprec 425 sysop 218 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default New page 1455 2005-02-05T22:21:23Z James 3 Níwe tramet 427 sysop 217 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default New pages 1457 2005-02-05T22:21:08Z James 3 Níwe trametas 429 sysop 121 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default To new title 1459 2005-01-25T19:58:55Z James 3 Tó níwum títule 430 sysop 120 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default (new users only) 1460 2005-01-25T19:57:46Z James 3 (níwe brúcend ánlíepig) 3658 2006-03-17T05:09:28Z James 3 accent tō oferlīnan (nīwe brūcend ānlīepig) 431 sysop 586 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default (opens in new window) 1461 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default (opens in new window) 3317 2005-12-15T23:59:54Z James 3 (openaþ in nīwum ēagþyrele) 432 sysop 587 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default next 1462 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default next 3713 2006-05-01T22:56:59Z James 3 nīehst 434 sysop 589 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default next $1 1464 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default next $1 3712 2006-05-01T22:56:04Z James 3 nīehst $1 435 sysop 590 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Next page ($1) 1465 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default Next page ($1) 3711 2006-05-01T22:54:54Z James 3 Nīehsta tramet ($1) 453 sysop 608 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default There is no edit history for this page. 1483 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default There is no edit history for this page. 3718 2006-05-01T23:18:31Z James 3 Nis nān ādihtungstǣr for þissum tramete. 454 sysop 219 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Nothing to see. 1484 2005-02-05T22:22:10Z James 3 Náht tó séonne. 3714 2006-05-01T22:58:11Z James 3 Nāht tō sēonne. 455 sysop 118 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default No pages link to here. 1485 2005-01-25T19:55:05Z James 3 Náne trametas bindaþ hértó. 3715 2006-05-01T22:59:11Z James 3 Nāne trametas bindaþ hider. 456 sysop 119 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default There are no pages that link to this image. 1486 2005-01-25T19:56:26Z James 3 Þǽr sind náne trametas þe bindaþ tó þisse onlícnesse. 3716 2006-05-01T23:00:16Z James 3 Þǣr sind nāne trametas þe bindaþ tō þissum biliðe. 473 sysop 83 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Not logged in 1503 2005-01-15T23:14:23Z James 3 Ne ingemeldod 474 sysop 82 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Nov 1504 2005-01-15T23:14:02Z James 3 Bló 3370 2005-12-26T18:30:55Z James 3 Blō 475 sysop 81 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default November 1505 2005-01-15T23:13:54Z James 3 Blótmónaþ 3371 2005-12-26T18:31:38Z James 3 Blōtmōnaþ 479 sysop 220 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Category 1024 2005-02-05T22:23:20Z James 3 Clíewen 1509 2005-06-30T23:38:50Z James 3 Flocc 481 sysop 80 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Image 1511 2005-01-15T23:13:24Z James 3 Onlícnes 482 sysop 79 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Article 1512 2005-01-15T23:13:13Z James 3 Gewrit 485 sysop 78 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Special 1515 2005-01-15T23:13:05Z James 3 Syndrig 487 sysop 84 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default User page 1517 2005-01-15T23:14:49Z James 3 Brúcendtramet 488 sysop 85 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default About 1518 2005-01-15T23:15:18Z James 3 Ymbe 495 sysop 89 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Oct 1525 2005-01-15T23:16:54Z James 3 Win 496 sysop 88 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default October 1526 2005-01-15T23:16:47Z James 3 Winterfylleþ 498 sysop 639 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Old password 1528 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default Old password 3141 2005-11-09T21:55:19Z MediaWiki default Old password: 3659 2006-03-17T05:11:25Z James 3 accent tō oferlīnan Eald gelēafnesword: 502 sysop 87 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Other languages 1532 2005-01-15T23:16:34Z James 3 Óðera sprǽca 515 sysop 69 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Community portal 1545 2005-01-15T23:06:54Z James 3 Gemǽnscipe Ingang 3660 2006-03-17T05:12:45Z James 3 accent tō oferlīnan Gemǣnscipe ingang 516 sysop 70 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Project:Community Portal 1546 2005-01-15T23:07:49Z James 3 Samweorc:Gemǽnscipe Ingang 527 sysop 73 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Not logged in 1557 2005-01-15T23:10:05Z James 3 Ne ingemeldod 530 sysop 221 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Preview 1560 2005-02-05T22:27:31Z James 3 Forescéawian 553 sysop 117 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Done. 1583 2005-01-25T19:50:00Z James 3 Gedón. 556 sysop 56 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Edit 1586 2005-01-12T21:35:47Z James 3 Ádihtan 3661 2006-03-17T05:13:39Z James 3 accent tō oferlīnan Ādihtan 557 sysop 55 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Find 1587 2005-01-12T21:27:27Z James 3 Findan 558 sysop 50 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default My pages 1588 2005-01-12T21:16:35Z James 3 Míne trametas 560 sysop 51 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default This page 1590 2005-01-12T21:16:57Z James 3 Þes tramet 563 sysop 52 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Special pages 1593 2005-01-12T21:21:53Z James 3 Syndrige trametas 566 sysop 53 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Random page 1596 2005-01-12T21:22:13Z James 3 Hlíetlic tramet 567 sysop 54 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Special:Randompage 58 2005-01-12T21:26:23Z James 3 Special:Hlíetlictramet 1597 2005-01-12T22:04:30Z James 3 Syndrig:Hlíetlictramet 3381 2005-12-30T06:05:57Z James 3 Special:Random 570 sysop 76 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Show last $1 changes in last $2 days<br />$3 1600 2005-01-15T23:11:44Z James 3 Scéawian hindeman $1 hwierfunga in þǽm hindeman $2 dagum<br />$3 3030 2005-09-13T08:03:11Z James 3 Scēawian æftemestan $1 hweorfunga in þǣm æftemestan $2 dagum<br />$3 571 sysop 75 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Show new changes starting from $1 1601 2005-01-15T23:10:59Z James 3 Scéawian níwa hwierfunga onginnende fram $1 573 sysop 74 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Loading recent changes 1603 2005-01-15T23:10:24Z James 3 Hladan níwlica hwierfunga 574 sysop 116 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default (to pages linked from "$1") 1604 2005-01-25T19:47:40Z James 3 (tó trametas gebunden fram "$1") 582 sysop 77 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Recent changes 1612 2005-01-15T23:11:47Z James 3 Níwlica hwierfunga 583 sysop 57 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Special:Recentchanges 1613 2005-01-12T21:54:25Z James 3 Syndrig:Níwlicahwierfunga 3382 2005-12-30T06:06:36Z James 3 Special:Recentchanges 585 sysop 59 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Related changes 1615 2005-01-12T22:39:16Z James 3 Sibba hwierfunga 610 sysop 731 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Rights: 1640 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default Rights: 3663 2006-03-17T05:16:08Z James 3 Riht: 616 sysop 737 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Rows 1646 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default Rows 3150 2005-11-09T21:55:20Z MediaWiki default Rows: 3349 2005-12-26T17:48:48Z James 3 Rǣwa: 617 sysop 224 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Saturday 1647 2005-02-05T22:32:31Z James 3 Sæternesdæg 624 sysop 744 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Search 1654 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default Search 3375 2005-12-26T18:40:46Z James 3 Sēcan 634 sysop 184 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Pages with Self Links 1664 2005-02-04T21:52:35Z James 3 Trametas mid Selfbendum 636 sysop 222 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Sep 1666 2005-02-05T22:31:33Z James 3 Hál 3352 2005-12-26T18:09:41Z James 3 Hāl 637 sysop 223 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default September 1667 2005-02-05T22:31:47Z James 3 Háligmónaþ 3353 2005-12-26T18:11:37Z James 3 Hāligmōnaþ 694 sysop 153 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default {{SITENAME}} 1724 2005-01-27T19:52:05Z James 3 Wicibéc 703 sysop 226 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Title: 1733 2005-02-05T22:34:00Z James 3 Títul: 3351 2005-12-26T17:58:53Z James 3 Tītul: 704 sysop 225 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default User: 1734 2005-02-05T22:33:28Z James 3 Brúcend: 3664 2006-03-17T05:17:51Z James 3 Brūcend: 713 sysop 827 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Subcategories 1743 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default Subcategories 3350 2005-12-26T17:58:02Z James 3 Underfloccas 720 sysop 115 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Sunday 1750 2005-01-15T23:27:14Z James 3 Sunnandæg 724 sysop 114 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default From {{SITENAME}} 1754 2005-01-15T23:26:52Z James 3 Fram {{SITENAME}} 725 sysop 113 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Discussion 1755 2005-01-15T23:26:50Z James 3 Mótung 736 sysop 227 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Thursday 1766 2005-02-05T22:34:31Z James 3 Þunresdæg 741 sysop 179 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Table of contents 1771 2005-02-04T13:47:24Z James 3 Innungbred 762 sysop 871 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Toolbox 1792 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default Toolbox 3372 2005-12-26T18:37:23Z James 3 Tōlbox 768 sysop 61 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Tuesday 1798 2005-01-13T13:14:11Z James 3 Tíwesdæg 3346 2005-12-26T17:45:31Z James 3 Tīwesdæg 804 sysop 152 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Unwatch 1834 2005-01-27T19:45:19Z James 3 Unbehealdan 819 sysop 926 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Not logged in 1849 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default Not logged in 3373 2005-12-26T18:38:41Z James 3 Ne inmeldod 843 sysop 950 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Log out 1873 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default Log out 3374 2005-12-26T18:39:41Z James 3 Ūtmeldian 848 sysop 955 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default There are '''$1''' registered users. '''$2''' of these are administrators (see $3). 1878 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default There are '''$1''' registered users. '''$2''' of these are administrators (see $3). 2462 2005-07-03T10:27:21Z MediaWiki default There are '''$1''' registered users, of which '''$2''' (or '''$4%''') are administrators (see $3). 3775 2006-06-01T18:32:45Z James 3 Þǣr sind '''$1''' genemnode brūcend, þāra þe '''$2''' (oþþe '''$4%''') sind bewitend (sēo $3). 867 sysop 264 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Version 1897 2005-03-15T12:46:43Z James 3 Fadung 869 sysop 262 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default View this version 1899 2005-03-15T12:41:58Z James 3 Scéawian þás fadunge 876 sysop 92 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Version 263 2005-01-15T23:18:25Z James 3 Fassung 1906 2005-03-15T12:44:14Z James 3 Fadung 879 sysop 91 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default View source 1909 2005-01-15T23:18:15Z James 3 Scéawian fruman 880 sysop 90 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default View discussion 1910 2005-01-15T23:18:02Z James 3 Scéawian mótunge 881 sysop 93 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Wanted pages 1911 2005-01-15T23:18:42Z James 3 Gewilnode trametas 882 sysop 86 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Watch 1912 2005-01-15T23:16:06Z James 3 Behealdan 885 sysop 151 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default My watchlist 1915 2005-01-27T19:40:00Z James 3 Mín behealdnestalu 886 sysop 985 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Your watchlist contains $1 pages. 1916 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default Your watchlist contains $1 pages. 3315 2005-12-12T18:46:05Z James 3 Þīn behealdnestalu hæfþ $1 trametas inn. 887 sysop 986 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default (for user "$1") 1917 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default (for user "$1") 3316 2005-12-12T18:51:57Z James 3 (for brūcende "$1") 891 sysop 94 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Not logged in 1921 2005-01-15T23:18:51Z James 3 Ne ingemeldod 895 sysop 95 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Wednesday 1925 2005-01-15T23:19:34Z James 3 Wódnesdæg 3348 2005-12-26T17:47:05Z James 3 Wōdnesdæg 897 sysop 994 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default What links here 1927 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default What links here 3320 2005-12-16T00:24:02Z James 3 Hwæt bindaþ hider 913 sysop 1010 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Interface language 1943 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default Interface language 2507 2005-07-03T10:27:21Z MediaWiki default Language 3175 2005-11-09T21:55:21Z MediaWiki default Language: 3221 2005-11-30T20:56:56Z James 3 Sprǣc: 914 sysop 1011 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Your user name 1944 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default Your user name 2508 2005-07-03T10:27:21Z MediaWiki default User name 2798 2005-07-29T10:19:48Z MediaWiki default Username 3665 2006-03-17T05:18:49Z James 3 Þīn brūcendnama 916 sysop 96 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Your password 1946 2005-01-15T23:19:47Z James 3 Þín geléafnesword 3666 2006-03-17T05:19:36Z James 3 Þīn gelēafnesword 917 sysop 97 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Retype password 1947 2005-01-15T23:20:07Z James 3 Edwrítan geléafnesword 3667 2006-03-17T05:20:20Z James 3 Edwrītan gelēafnesword 918 sysop 1013 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Your real name* 1948 2005-06-25T10:54:29Z MediaWiki default Your real name* 2510 2005-07-03T10:27:21Z MediaWiki default Real name¹ 2799 2005-07-29T10:19:48Z MediaWiki default Real name * 3668 2006-03-17T05:21:24Z James 3 Þīn rihtnama* 919 sysop 98 2005-01-12T01:20:27Z MediaWiki default Your text 1949 2005-01-15T23:20:25Z James 3 Þín traht 3669 2006-03-17T05:22:09Z James 3 accent tō oferlīnan Þīn traht 922 1952 2005-01-12T09:56:16Z James 3 ==Bewitan== Nán nú ==Ábiddunga Bewitanháda== Current requests for adminship: #[[User:James|James]] - I'd like to request to be made a sysop for the ang.wikiquote.org site ==Séo éac== [[m:requests for permissions]] 924 12 2005-01-12T15:27:24Z James 3 <div style="font-size:80%; float: right;"> [[Template:Bookshelves (all)|Browse by topic]]<br> [[#Wikibooks in óðrum sprǽcum|Óðra sprǽca]]<br> [[Main Page (table free)|Table-free&nbsp;main&nbsp;page]]<br> [[Main Page (text only)|Text-only&nbsp;main&nbsp;page]]<br> [[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] </div> [[Wikibooks:Wilcume, níwcuman|Wilcume, níwcuman!]] '''Wicibéc''' is dedicated to developing and disseminating '''[[w:gratis|free]], [[w:open content| open content]] textbooks''' and other classroom texts. Wé currently host [[Special:Statistics|'''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''']] trahtbóca modules, in various stages of development, from those needing a lot of work to those that are nearly perfect. Every bóc is open tó revision and addition by anyone&mdash;including you. Play around in the [[Wikibooks:Sandbox|sandbox]], a place where you can do ''anything'' and get a feel for how [[w:Wiki|wiki]] works. Séo the [[Wikibooks:Mailing lists|mailing list]] or [[textbook planning|planning]] page to discuss current issues, or drop by the [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|staff lounge]]. {{Categorybrowsebar}} {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Featured Wicibéc=== {{Featured}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{New}} ===Struggling Wicibéc=== {{Struggling}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wikijunior}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{about}} |} |} {{Bookshelves (all)}} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-bottom: 2px solid #ccc"> <h3>Wikibooks in other languages</h3> {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>Wicibóce Sweostorweorc</h3> {{Sisterprojects}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] ==This subdomain is reserved for the creation of a Wikibooks in the <b>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anglo Saxon Anglo Saxon]</b> language.== If you speak this language and think it would be cool to have your own Encyclopedia then '''you''' can make it. '''''Go ahead. Translate this page and start working on your Encyclopedia.''''' [http://en.wikipedia.org For more information go to the main website] <div style="width:85%; padding:10px; background-color:#ffffcc; border:1px solid #ffff66;"> '''Other wikis''' <small> [http://sep11.wikipedia.org September 11 memorial wiki/Wiki memoriale des 11 Septembrem] | [http://meta.wikipedia.org Meta-Wikipedia/Meta-Vicipaedia] | [http://wiktionary.org Wikitonary/Victionaria] | [http://wikibooks.org Wikibooks/Vicilibraria] | [http://wikiquote.org Wikiquote/Viciquotas] | [http://wikisource.org Wikisource] | [http://wikitravel.org Wikitravel] </small> </div> [[aa:]] [[af:]] [[als:]] [[ar:]] [[de:]] [[en:]] [[as:]] [[ast:]] <!-- missing WikiMedia 1.3 support --> [[ay:]] [[az:]] [[be:]] [[bg:]] [[bn:]] [[bo:]] [[bs:]] [[cs:]] [[co:]] [[cs:]] [[cy:]] [[da:]] [[el:]] [[eo:]] [[es:]] [[et:]] [[eu:]] [[fa:]] [[fi:]] [[fr:]] [[fy:]] [[ga:]] [[gl:]] [[gn:]] [[gu:]] [[he:]] [[hi:]] [[hr:]] [[hy:]] [[ia:]] [[id:]] [[is:]] [[it:]] [[ja:]] [[ka:]] [[kk:]] [[km:]] [[kn:]] [[ko:]] [[ks:]] [[ku:]] [[ky:]] [[la:]] [[ln:]] <!-- missing WikiMedia 1.3 support --> [[lo:]] [[lt:]] [[lv:]] [[hu:]] [[mi:]] [[mk:]] [[ml:]] [[mn:]] [[mr:]] [[ms:]] [[mt:]] <!-- missing WikiMedia 1.3 support --> [[my:]] [[na:]] [[nah:]] [[nds:]] [[ne:]] [[nl:]] [[no:]] [[oc:]] [[om:]] [[pa:]] [[pl:]] [[ps:]] [[pt:]] [[qu:]] [[ro:]] [[ru:]] [[sa:]] [[si:]] [[sk:]] [[sl:]] [[sq:]] [[sr:]] [[sv:]] [[sw:]] [[ta:]] [[te:]] [[tg:]] [[th:]] [[tk:]] [[tl:]] [[tr:]] [[tt:]] [[ug:]] [[uk:]] [[ur:]] [[uz:]] [[vi:]] [[vo:]] [[xh:]] [[yo:]] [[za:]] [[zh:]] [[zu:]] 154 2005-01-12T16:31:07Z 62.40.12.2 <div style="font-size:80%; float: right;"> [[Template:Bookshelves (all)|Browse by topic]]<br> [[#Wikibooks in óðrum sprǽcum|Óðra sprǽca]]<br> [[Main Page (table free)|Table-free&nbsp;main&nbsp;page]]<br> [[Main Page (text only)|Text-only&nbsp;main&nbsp;page]]<br> [[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] </div> [[Wikibooks:Wilcume, níwcuman|Wilcume, níwcuman!]] '''Wicibéc''' is dedicated to developing and disseminating '''[[w:gratis|free]], [[w:open content| open content]] textbooks''' and other classroom texts. Wé currently host [[Special:Statistics|'''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''']] trahtbóca modules, in various stages of development, from those needing a lot of work to those that are nearly perfect. Every bóc is open tó revision and addition by anyone&mdash;including you. Play around in the [[Wikibooks:Sandbox|sandbox]], a place where you can do ''anything'' and get a feel for how [[w:Wiki|wiki]] works. Séo the [[Wikibooks:Mailing lists|mailing list]] or [[textbook planning|planning]] page to discuss current issues, or drop by the [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|staff lounge]]. {{Categorybrowsebar}} {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Featured Wicibéc=== {{Featured}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{New}} ===Struggling Wicibéc=== {{Struggling}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wikijunior}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{about}} |} |} {{Bookshelves (all)}} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-bottom: 2px solid #ccc"> <h3>Wikibooks in other languages</h3> {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>Wicibóce Sweostorweorc</h3> {{Sisterprojects}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] ==This subdomain is reserved for the creation of a Wikibooks in the <b>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anglo Saxon Anglo Saxon]</b> language.== If you speak this language and think it would be cool to have your own Encyclopedia then '''you''' can make it. '''''Go ahead. Translate this page and start working on your Encyclopedia.''''' [http://en.wikipedia.org For more information go to the main website] <div style="width:85%; padding:10px; background-color:#ffffcc; border:1px solid #ffff66;"> '''Other wikis''' <small> [http://sep11.wikipedia.org September 11 memorial wiki/Wiki memoriale des 11 Septembrem] | [http://meta.wikipedia.org Meta-Wikipedia/Meta-Vicipaedia] | [http://wiktionary.org Wikitonary/Victionaria] | [http://wikibooks.org Wikibooks/Vicilibraria] | [http://wikiquote.org Wikiquote/Viciquotas] | [http://wikisource.org Wikisource] | [http://wikitravel.org Wikitravel] </small> </div> 155 2005-01-28T20:54:21Z James 3 <div style="font-size:80%; float: right;"> [[Template:Bookshelves (all)|Browse by topic]]<br> [[#Wikibooks in óðrum sprǽcum|Óðra sprǽca]]<br> [[Main Page (table free)|Table-free&nbsp;main&nbsp;page]]<br> [[Main Page (text only)|Text-only&nbsp;main&nbsp;page]]<br> [[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] </div> [[Wikibooks:Wilcume, níwcuman|Wilcume, níwcuman!]] '''Wicibéc''' is dedicated to developing and disseminating '''[[w:gratis|free]], [[w:open content| open content]] textbooks''' and other classroom texts. Wé currently host [[Special:Statistics|'''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''']] trahtbóca modules, in various stages of development, from those needing a lot of work to those that are nearly perfect. Every bóc is open tó revision and addition by anyone&mdash;including you. Play around in the [[Wikibooks:Sandbox|sandbox]], a place where you can do ''anything'' and get a feel for how [[w:Wiki|wiki]] works. Séo the [[Wikibooks:Mailing lists|mailing list]] or [[textbook planning|planning]] page to discuss current issues, or drop by the [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|staff lounge]]. {{Categorybrowsebar}} {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Featured Wicibéc=== {{Featured}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{New}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Bóc þæs mónþes}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} |} |} {{Bócscielfa (ealla)}} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-bottom: 2px solid #ccc"> <h3>Wicibéc on óðerum sprǽcum</h3> {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>Wicibóce Sweostorweorc</h3> {{Sisterprojects}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] ==This subdomain is reserved for the creation of a Wikibooks in the <b>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anglo Saxon Anglo Saxon]</b> language.== If you speak this language and think it would be cool to have your own Encyclopedia then '''you''' can make it. '''''Go ahead. Translate this page and start working on your Encyclopedia.''''' [http://en.wikipedia.org For more information go to the main website] <div style="width:85%; padding:10px; background-color:#ffffcc; border:1px solid #ffff66;"> '''Other wikis''' <small> [http://sep11.wikipedia.org September 11 memorial wiki/Wiki memoriale des 11 Septembrem] | [http://meta.wikipedia.org Meta-Wikipedia/Meta-Vicipaedia] | [http://wiktionary.org Wikitonary/Victionaria] | [http://wikibooks.org Wikibooks/Vicilibraria] | [http://wikiquote.org Wikiquote/Viciquotas] | [http://wikisource.org Wikisource] | [http://wikitravel.org Wikitravel] </small> </div> 156 2005-01-28T20:59:12Z James 3 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wikibooks portal|'''Other languages''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Main Page (table free)|Table-free]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>All active Wikibooks can be found [[Template:Bookshelves (all)|'''here''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Featured Wicibéc=== {{Featured}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{New}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Bóc þæs mónþes}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} |} |} {{Bócscielfa (ealla)}} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-bottom: 2px solid #ccc"> <h3>Wicibéc on óðerum sprǽcum</h3> {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>Wicibóce Sweostorweorc</h3> {{Sisterprojects}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] ==This subdomain is reserved for the creation of a Wikibooks in the <b>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anglo Saxon Anglo Saxon]</b> language.== If you speak this language and think it would be cool to have your own Encyclopedia then '''you''' can make it. '''''Go ahead. Translate this page and start working on your Encyclopedia.''''' [http://en.wikipedia.org For more information go to the main website] <div style="width:85%; padding:10px; background-color:#ffffcc; border:1px solid #ffff66;"> '''Other wikis''' <small> [http://sep11.wikipedia.org September 11 memorial wiki/Wiki memoriale des 11 Septembrem] | [http://meta.wikipedia.org Meta-Wikipedia/Meta-Vicipaedia] | [http://wiktionary.org Wikitonary/Victionaria] | [http://wikibooks.org Wikibooks/Vicilibraria] | [http://wikiquote.org Wikiquote/Viciquotas] | [http://wikisource.org Wikisource] | [http://wikitravel.org Wikitravel] </small> </div> 174 2005-01-28T21:05:14Z James 3 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wikibooks portal|'''Other languages''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Main Page (table free)|Table-free]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>All active Wikibooks can be found [[Template:Bookshelves (all)|'''here''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Featured Wicibéc=== {{Featured}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{New}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Bóc þæs mónþes}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} |} |} {{Bócscielfan (ealla)}} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-bottom: 2px solid #ccc"> <h3>Wicibéc on óðerum sprǽcum</h3> {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>Wicibóce Sweostorweorc</h3> {{Sisterprojects}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] ==This subdomain is reserved for the creation of a Wikibooks in the <b>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anglo Saxon Anglo Saxon]</b> language.== If you speak this language and think it would be cool to have your own Encyclopedia then '''you''' can make it. '''''Go ahead. Translate this page and start working on your Encyclopedia.''''' [http://en.wikipedia.org For more information go to the main website] <div style="width:85%; padding:10px; background-color:#ffffcc; border:1px solid #ffff66;"> '''Other wikis''' <small> [http://sep11.wikipedia.org September 11 memorial wiki/Wiki memoriale des 11 Septembrem] | [http://meta.wikipedia.org Meta-Wikipedia/Meta-Vicipaedia] | [http://wiktionary.org Wikitonary/Victionaria] | [http://wikibooks.org Wikibooks/Vicilibraria] | [http://wikiquote.org Wikiquote/Viciquotas] | [http://wikisource.org Wikisource] | [http://wikitravel.org Wikitravel] </small> </div> 175 2005-01-31T16:20:42Z James 3 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wikibooks portal|'''Other languages''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Main Page (table free)|Table-free]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibéc cunnon béon gefunden [[Template:Bookshelves (all)|'''hér''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Featured Wicibéc=== {{Featured}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{New}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Bóc þæs mónþes}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} |} |} {{Bócscielfan (ealla)}} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-bottom: 2px solid #ccc"> <h3>Wicibéc on óðerum sprǽcum</h3> {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>Wicibóce Sweostorweorc</h3> {{Sisterprojects}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] ==This subdomain is reserved for the creation of a Wikibooks in the <b>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anglo Saxon Anglo Saxon]</b> language.== If you speak this language and think it would be cool to have your own Encyclopedia then '''you''' can make it. '''''Go ahead. Translate this page and start working on your Encyclopedia.''''' [http://en.wikipedia.org For more information go to the main website] <div style="width:85%; padding:10px; background-color:#ffffcc; border:1px solid #ffff66;"> '''Other wikis''' <small> [http://sep11.wikipedia.org September 11 memorial wiki/Wiki memoriale des 11 Septembrem] | [http://meta.wikipedia.org Meta-Wikipedia/Meta-Vicipaedia] | [http://wiktionary.org Wikitonary/Victionaria] | [http://wikibooks.org Wikibooks/Vicilibraria] | [http://wikiquote.org Wikiquote/Viciquotas] | [http://wikisource.org Wikisource] | [http://wikitravel.org Wikitravel] </small> </div> 185 2005-01-31T16:21:29Z James 3 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wikibooks portal|'''Other languages''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Main Page (table free)|Table-free]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibéc cunnon béon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hér''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Featured Wicibéc=== {{Featured}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{New}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Bóc þæs mónþes}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} |} |} {{Bócscielfan (ealla)}} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-bottom: 2px solid #ccc"> <h3>Wicibéc on óðerum sprǽcum</h3> {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>Wicibóce Sweostorweorc</h3> {{Sisterprojects}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] ==This subdomain is reserved for the creation of a Wikibooks in the <b>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anglo Saxon Anglo Saxon]</b> language.== If you speak this language and think it would be cool to have your own Encyclopedia then '''you''' can make it. '''''Go ahead. Translate this page and start working on your Encyclopedia.''''' [http://en.wikipedia.org For more information go to the main website] <div style="width:85%; padding:10px; background-color:#ffffcc; border:1px solid #ffff66;"> '''Other wikis''' <small> [http://sep11.wikipedia.org September 11 memorial wiki/Wiki memoriale des 11 Septembrem] | [http://meta.wikipedia.org Meta-Wikipedia/Meta-Vicipaedia] | [http://wiktionary.org Wikitonary/Victionaria] | [http://wikibooks.org Wikibooks/Vicilibraria] | [http://wikiquote.org Wikiquote/Viciquotas] | [http://wikisource.org Wikisource] | [http://wikitravel.org Wikitravel] </small> </div> 265 2005-02-05T19:37:37Z James 3 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wikibooks portal|'''Other languages''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Main Page (table free)|Table-free]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibéc cunnon béon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hér''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Featured Wicibéc=== {{Featured}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{New}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Bóc þæs mónþes}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} |} |} {{Bócscielfan (ealla)}} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-bottom: 2px solid #ccc"> <h3>Wicibéc on óðerum sprǽcum</h3> {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>Wicibóce Sweostorweorc</h3> {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] ==This subdomain is reserved for the creation of a Wikibooks in the <b>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anglo Saxon Anglo Saxon]</b> language.== If you speak this language and think it would be cool to have your own Encyclopedia then '''you''' can make it. '''''Go ahead. Translate this page and start working on your Encyclopedia.''''' [http://en.wikipedia.org For more information go to the main website] <div style="width:85%; padding:10px; background-color:#ffffcc; border:1px solid #ffff66;"> '''Other wikis''' <small> [http://sep11.wikipedia.org September 11 memorial wiki/Wiki memoriale des 11 Septembrem] | [http://meta.wikipedia.org Meta-Wikipedia/Meta-Vicipaedia] | [http://wiktionary.org Wikitonary/Victionaria] | [http://wikibooks.org Wikibooks/Vicilibraria] | [http://wikiquote.org Wikiquote/Viciquotas] | [http://wikisource.org Wikisource] | [http://wikitravel.org Wikitravel] </small> </div> 269 2005-03-20T19:44:22Z James 3 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wikibooks portal|'''Other languages''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Héafodsíde (tabulan fréo)|Tabulan-fréo]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibéc cunnon béon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hér''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Featured Wicibéc=== {{Featured}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{New}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Bóc þæs mónþes}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} |} |} {{Bócscielfan (ealla)}} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-bottom: 2px solid #ccc"> <h3>Wicibéc on óðerum sprǽcum</h3> {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>Wicibóce Sweostorweorc</h3> {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] ==This subdomain is reserved for the creation of a Wikibooks in the <b>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anglo Saxon Anglo Saxon]</b> language.== If you speak this language and think it would be cool to have your own Encyclopedia then '''you''' can make it. '''''Go ahead. Translate this page and start working on your Encyclopedia.''''' [http://en.wikipedia.org For more information go to the main website] <div style="width:85%; padding:10px; background-color:#ffffcc; border:1px solid #ffff66;"> '''Other wikis''' <small> [http://sep11.wikipedia.org September 11 memorial wiki/Wiki memoriale des 11 Septembrem] | [http://meta.wikipedia.org Meta-Wikipedia/Meta-Vicipaedia] | [http://wiktionary.org Wikitonary/Victionaria] | [http://wikibooks.org Wikibooks/Vicilibraria] | [http://wikiquote.org Wikiquote/Viciquotas] | [http://wikisource.org Wikisource] | [http://wikitravel.org Wikitravel] </small> </div> 278 2005-03-20T19:56:00Z James 3 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wikibooks portal|'''Other languages''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Héafodsíde (tabulan fréo)|Tabulan-fréo]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibéc cunnon béon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hér''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Híehstan 10 hróran Wicibéc=== {{Híehstan 10 hróran}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{Níwe}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Bóc þæs mónþes}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} |} |} {{Bócscielfan (ealla)}} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-bottom: 2px solid #ccc"> <h3>Wicibéc on óðerum sprǽcum</h3> {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>Wicibóce Sweostorweorc</h3> {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] 1016 2005-06-09T16:25:35Z James 3 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wikibooks portal|'''Óðra Sprǽca''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Héafodsíde (tabulan fréo)|Tabulan-fréo]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibéc cunnon béon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hér''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Híehstan 10 hróran Wicibéc=== {{Híehstan 10 hróran}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{Níwe}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Bóc þæs mónþes}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} |} |} {{Bócscielfan (ealla)}} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-bottom: 2px solid #ccc"> <h3>Wicibéc on óðerum sprǽcum</h3> {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>Wicibóce Sweostorweorc</h3> {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] 1953 2005-06-30T22:35:00Z James 3 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wicibóca port|'''Óðra Sprǽca''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Héafodsíde (tabulan fréo)|Tabulan-fréo]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibéc cunnon béon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hér''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Híehstan 10 hróran Wicibéc=== {{Híehstan 10 hróran}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{Níwe}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Bóc þæs mónþes}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} |} |} {{Bócscielfan (ealla)}} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-bottom: 2px solid #ccc"> <h3>Wicibéc on óðerum sprǽcum</h3> {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>Wicibóce Sweostorweorc</h3> {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] 2582 2005-07-10T23:21:17Z James 3 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wicibóca port|'''Óðra Sprǽca''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Héafodsíde (tabulan fréo)|Tabulan-fréo]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibéc cunnon béon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hér''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Híehstan 10 hróran Wicibéc=== {{Híehstan 10 hróran}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{Níwe}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Bóc þæs mónþes}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Midweorc þæs Mónþes=== {{Wikibooks:Collaboration of the Month/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} ===Wicibéc on óðrum Sprǽcum=== {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> ===Wicibóca Sweostorweorc=== {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] 2583 2005-07-10T23:21:59Z James 3 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wicibóca port|'''Óðra Sprǽca''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Héafodsíde (tabulan fréo)|Tabulan-fréo]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibéc cunnon béon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hér''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Híehstan 10 hróran Wicibéc=== {{Híehstan 10 hróran}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{Níwe}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Bóc þæs mónþes}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Midweorc þæs Mónþes=== {{Wikibooks:Collaboration of the Month/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} ===Top 10 users=== {{Top 10 active/user ranking}} |} |} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-top: 2px solid #ccc;"> ===Wicibéc on óðrum Sprǽcum=== {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> ===Wicibóca Sweostorweorc=== {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] 2604 2005-07-13T22:34:19Z James 3 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wicibóca port|'''Óðra Sprǽca''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Héafodsíde (tabulan fréo)|Tabulan-fréo]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibéc cunnon béon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hér''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Híehstan 10 hróran Wicibéc=== {{Híehstan 10 hróran}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{Níwe}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Wikibooks:Bóc þæs mónþes/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Midweorc þæs Mónþes=== {{Wikibooks:Collaboration of the Month/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} ===Top 10 users=== {{Top 10 active/user ranking}} |} |} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-top: 2px solid #ccc;"> ===Wicibéc on óðrum Sprǽcum=== {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> ===Wicibóca Sweostorweorc=== {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] 2703 2005-07-23T11:30:26Z 85.100.228.13 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wicibóca port|'''Óðra Sprǽca''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Héafodsíde (tabulan fréo)|Tabulan-fréo]]</small></div> http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1189.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1194.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1197.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1205.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1206.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1222.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1224.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1226.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1227.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1234.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1241.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1242.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1251.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1265.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1267.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1270.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1276.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1280.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1281.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1282.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1285.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1293.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1296.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1298.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1302.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1316.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1348.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1349.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index136.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1361.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1365.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1366.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1369.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1371.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1373.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1377.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1378.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1380.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1384.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1385.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1386.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1387.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1388.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1404.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1409.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index141.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1422.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1435.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1444.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1451.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1461.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1471.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1483.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1484.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1485.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1501.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1505.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1506.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1507.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1514.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1515.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1517.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1520.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1529.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1531.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1538.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1542.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1544.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1546.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1556.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1560.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1565.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1577.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1579.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1582.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1583.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1586.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1619.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1625.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1628.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1629.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1638.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1640.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1657.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1661.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1666.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1670.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1671.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1694.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1696.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1705.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1731.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1734.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1736.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1739.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1742.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1743.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1761.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1767.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1768.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1775.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1776.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1779.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1782.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1785.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1798.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1801.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1813.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1827.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1833.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1834.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1839.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1841.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1842.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1843.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1845.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1847.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1854.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1865.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1866.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1869.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1874.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1895.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1901.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1911.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1919.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1928.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1931.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1934.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1935.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1937.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1960.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1970.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1974.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1977.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1979.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1983.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1984.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1990.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1992.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1998.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index1999.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2004.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2006.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2032.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2039.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2046.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2059.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2064.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2068.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2074.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2083.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2090.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2091.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2095.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2099.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2110.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2130.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2131.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2136.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2146.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2156.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2157.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2159.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2165.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2166.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2167.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2169.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2171.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2176.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2177.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2186.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2197.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2199.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2216.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2217.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2220.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2224.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2236.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2243.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2249.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2251.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2252.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2257.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2262.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2275.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2278.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2283.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2284.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2285.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2297.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2304.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2307.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2314.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2315.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2316.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2321.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2329.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2345.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2346.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2367.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2369.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2372.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2377.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2381.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2382.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2385.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2401.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2404.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2417.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2419.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2422.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2435.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2436.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2440.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2444.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2456.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2457.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2458.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2461.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2463.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2468.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2469.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2480.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2483.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2487.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2498.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2504.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2510.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2513.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2518.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2521.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2522.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2525.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2526.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2538.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2551.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2558.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2566.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2568.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2581.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2588.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2589.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2596.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2597.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2600.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2609.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2611.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2613.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2629.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2630.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2631.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2641.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2645.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2646.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2648.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2653.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2656.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2658.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2660.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2670.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2678.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2686.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2697.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2698.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2704.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2707.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2710.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2712.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2715.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2719.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2724.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2726.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2728.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2730.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2743.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2766.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2769.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2785.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2786.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2787.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2790.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2793.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2804.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2809.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2810.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2832.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2839.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2851.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2854.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index286.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2865.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index287.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2875.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2880.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2899.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2905.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2911.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2922.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2924.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2929.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index293.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2939.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2948.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2949.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2961.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2962.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index297.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2971.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2974.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2975.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2976.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2978.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index298.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2982.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2986.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2992.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index2999.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3002.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3006.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3015.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3020.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3024.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3025.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3026.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3029.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3035.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3041.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3043.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3044.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3057.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index306.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3070.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3073.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3075.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3078.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3080.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3089.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3121.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3123.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3124.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3125.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index314.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3142.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3146.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3149.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3152.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3154.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3157.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3158.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3176.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3181.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3187.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3197.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3205.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3211.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3214.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3220.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3225.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3235.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3249.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3250.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3254.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3256.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3261.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3263.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3264.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3268.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3277.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3280.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3286.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3288.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3289.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3292.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3293.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index330.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3308.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3311.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3316.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3317.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3323.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index333.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3344.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3359.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3361.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3364.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3367.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3370.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3372.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3381.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3383.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3384.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3386.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3391.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index340.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3411.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3419.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3428.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3436.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3438.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3441.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3443.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3446.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3451.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3453.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3455.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3463.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3466.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3467.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3469.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3474.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3481.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3483.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3488.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3492.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3502.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3504.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3506.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3509.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index351.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3520.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3522.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3525.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index353.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3536.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3548.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3564.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3565.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3568.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3569.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3571.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3572.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3573.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3577.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3585.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3587.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3590.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3591.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3597.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index36.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3602.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3610.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3613.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3622.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3623.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3627.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3630.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3638.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3640.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3646.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3650.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3652.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index367.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3682.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3684.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3703.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3716.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3726.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index373.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3733.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3735.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3742.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3746.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3753.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3755.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3759.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3773.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3774.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3777.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3782.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index379.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3805.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index381.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3812.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3814.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3816.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3818.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3819.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3820.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3823.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3824.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3836.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3842.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3845.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3847.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3848.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index385.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3860.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3862.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3867.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3872.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3891.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3893.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3894.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3899.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3903.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3904.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3908.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3911.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3913.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3924.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3928.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3929.html http://supergirls.colinsfreehost.com/index3930.html {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibéc cunnon béon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hér''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Híehstan 10 hróran Wicibéc=== {{Híehstan 10 hróran}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{Níwe}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Wikibooks:Bóc þæs mónþes/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Midweorc þæs Mónþes=== {{Wikibooks:Collaboration of the Month/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} ===Top 10 users=== {{Top 10 active/user ranking}} |} |} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-top: 2px solid #ccc;"> ===Wicibéc on óðrum Sprǽcum=== {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> ===Wicibóca Sweostorweorc=== {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] 2704 2005-07-26T20:47:06Z James 3 Reverted edit of 85.100.228.13, changed back to last version by James __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wicibóca port|'''Óðra Sprǽca''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Héafodsíde (tabulan fréo)|Tabulan-fréo]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibéc cunnon béon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hér''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Híehstan 10 hróran Wicibéc=== {{Híehstan 10 hróran}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{Níwe}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Wikibooks:Bóc þæs mónþes/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Midweorc þæs Mónþes=== {{Wikibooks:Collaboration of the Month/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} ===Top 10 users=== {{Top 10 active/user ranking}} |} |} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-top: 2px solid #ccc;"> ===Wicibéc on óðrum Sprǽcum=== {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> ===Wicibóca Sweostorweorc=== {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] 2807 2005-08-02T02:20:38Z James 3 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wicibóca port|'''Óðra Sprǽca''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Héafodsíde (tabulan fréo)|Tabulan-fréo]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibéc cunnon béon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hér''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Híehstan 10 hróran Wicibéc=== {{Híehstan 10 hróran}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{Níwe}} ===Wendenda Wicibéc=== {{Wendende}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Wikibooks:Bóc þæs mónþes/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Midweorc þæs Mónþes=== {{Wikibooks:Collaboration of the Month/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} ===Top 10 users=== {{Top 10 active/user ranking}} |} |} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-top: 2px solid #ccc;"> ===Wicibéc on óðrum Sprǽcum=== {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> ===Wicibóca Sweostorweorc=== {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] 2839 2005-08-04T16:01:06Z 85.101.226.18 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wicibóca port|'''Óðra Sprǽca''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Héafodsíde (tabulan fréo)|Tabulan-fréo]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibéc cunnon béon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hér''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Híehstan 10 hróran Wicibéc=== {{Híehstan 10 hróran}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{Níwe}} ===Wendenda Wicibéc=== {{Wendende}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Wikibooks:Bóc þæs mónþes/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Midweorc þæs Mónþes=== {{Wikibooks:Collaboration of the Month/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} ===Top 10 users=== {{Top 10 active/user ranking}} |} |} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-top: 2px solid #ccc;"> ===Wicibéc on óðrum Sprǽcum=== {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> ===Wicibóca Sweostorweorc=== {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-3.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-4.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-5.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-6.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-9.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/xxx-2.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/xxx-3.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/xxx-4.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/xxx-5.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/xxx-6.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/xxx-7.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/xxx-8.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/xxx-9.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/gallery-1.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/gallery-2.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/gallery-3.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/gallery-4.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/gallery-6.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/gallery-9.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/gallery-ass.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/girls-gallery-11.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/girls-gallery-12.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/girls-gallery-13.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/girls-gallery-2.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/girls-gallery-3.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/girls-gallery-4.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/girls-gallery-6.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/girls-gallery-7.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/girls-gallery-8.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/girls-gallery-9.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/girls-gallery-ass.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/index.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teen-1.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teen-10.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teen-12.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teen-13.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teen-2.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teen-3.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teen-4.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teen-5.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teen-8.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teen-9.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teen-voyeur.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teens-1.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teens-10.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teens-11.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teens-12.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teens-3.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teens-5.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teens-6.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teens-7.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teens-8.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teens-9.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/porn-teens-voyeur.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/redirect.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-1.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-10.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-11.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-12.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-13.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-1.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-10.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-11.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-12.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-13.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-2.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-4.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-6.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-7.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-9.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teen-1.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teen-10.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teen-11.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teen-12.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teen-2.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teen-4.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teen-5.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teen-6.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teen-8.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teen-9.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teen-voyeur.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teens-10.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teens-11.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teens-12.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teens-13.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teens-2.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teens-4.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teens-5.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teens-6.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teens-8.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teens-9.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-teens-voyeur.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-porn-voyeur.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sex-voyeur.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sexy-gallery-10.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sexy-gallery-11.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sexy-gallery-12.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sexy-gallery-2.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sexy-gallery-3.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sexy-gallery-4.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sexy-gallery-5.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sexy-gallery-6.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sexy-gallery-8.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sexy-gallery-9.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/sexy-gallery-ass.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/woman-1.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/woman-10.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/woman-11.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/woman-12.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/woman-13.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/woman-2.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/woman-3.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/woman-4.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/woman-5.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/woman-6.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/woman-ass.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/women-1.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/women-10.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/women-11.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/women-13.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/women-2.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/women-3.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/women-4.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/women-7.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/women-8.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/women-9.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/women-ass.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/xxx-1.html http://supergirls.hostfuck.com/xxx-10.html __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] 2901 2005-08-31T22:58:19Z 4.228.60.218 rm linkspam __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wicibóca port|'''Óðra Sprǽca''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Héafodsíde (tabulan fréo)|Tabulan-fréo]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibéc cunnon béon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hér''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Híehstan 10 hróran Wicibéc=== {{Híehstan 10 hróran}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{Níwe}} ===Wendenda Wicibéc=== {{Wendende}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Wikibooks:Bóc þæs mónþes/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Midweorc þæs Mónþes=== {{Wikibooks:Collaboration of the Month/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} ===Top 10 users=== {{Top 10 active/user ranking}} |} |} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-top: 2px solid #ccc;"> ===Wicibéc on óðrum Sprǽcum=== {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> ===Wicibóca Sweostorweorc=== {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] 3022 2005-09-12T22:56:09Z James 3 Héafodsíde gefered tō Hēafodsīde __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wicibóca port|'''Óðra Sprǽca''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Héafodsíde (tabulan fréo)|Tabulan-fréo]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibéc cunnon béon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hér''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Híehstan 10 hróran Wicibéc=== {{Híehstan 10 hróran}} ===Níwa Wicibéc=== {{Níwe}} ===Wendenda Wicibéc=== {{Wendende}} ===Swincenda Wicibéc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bóc þæs mónþes=== {{Wikibooks:Bóc þæs mónþes/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Midweorc þæs Mónþes=== {{Wikibooks:Collaboration of the Month/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> ===Ymbe Wicibéc=== {{ymbe}} ===Top 10 users=== {{Top 10 active/user ranking}} |} |} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-top: 2px solid #ccc;"> ===Wicibéc on óðrum Sprǽcum=== {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> ===Wicibóca Sweostorweorc=== {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] 3026 2005-09-12T22:58:48Z James 3 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wicibóca port|'''Óðra Sprǽca''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Héafodsíde (tabulan fréo)|Tabulan-fréo]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibēc cunnon bēon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hēr''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Hīehstan 10 hrōran Wicibēc=== {{Híehstan 10 hróran}} ===Nīwa Wicibēc=== {{Níwe}} ===Wendenda Wicibēc=== {{Wendende}} ===Swincenda Wicibēc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bōc þæs mōnþes=== {{Wikibooks:Bóc þæs mónþes/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Midweorc þæs Mōnþes=== {{Wikibooks:Collaboration of the Month/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> ===Ymbe Wicibēc=== {{ymbe}} ===Top 10 users=== {{Top 10 active/user ranking}} |} |} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-top: 2px solid #ccc;"> ===Wicibēc on ōðrum Sprǣcum=== {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> ===Wicibóca Sweostorweorc=== {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] 3102 2005-11-03T14:04:28Z 81.165.74.115 + interwiki:na __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wicibóca port|'''Óðra Sprǽca''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Héafodsíde (tabulan fréo)|Tabulan-fréo]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibēc cunnon bēon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hēr''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Hīehstan 10 hrōran Wicibēc=== {{Híehstan 10 hróran}} ===Nīwa Wicibēc=== {{Níwe}} ===Wendenda Wicibēc=== {{Wendende}} ===Swincenda Wicibēc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bōc þæs mōnþes=== {{Wikibooks:Bóc þæs mónþes/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Midweorc þæs Mōnþes=== {{Wikibooks:Collaboration of the Month/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> ===Ymbe Wicibēc=== {{ymbe}} ===Top 10 users=== {{Top 10 active/user ranking}} |} |} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-top: 2px solid #ccc;"> ===Wicibēc on ōðrum Sprǣcum=== {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> ===Wicibóca Sweostorweorc=== {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[na:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] 3384 2005-12-31T01:47:56Z 201.129.129.126 Best prices online http://alprazolam.daj.pl http://ambien.daj.pl http://diazepam.daj.pl http://valium.daj.pl http://xanax.daj.pl http://zolpidem.daj.pl 3385 2005-12-31T17:05:26Z James 3 Reverted edit of 201.129.129.126, changed back to last version by 81.165.74.115 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wicibóca port|'''Óðra Sprǽca''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Héafodsíde (tabulan fréo)|Tabulan-fréo]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibēc cunnon bēon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hēr''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Hīehstan 10 hrōran Wicibēc=== {{Híehstan 10 hróran}} ===Nīwa Wicibēc=== {{Níwe}} ===Wendenda Wicibēc=== {{Wendende}} ===Swincenda Wicibēc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bōc þæs mōnþes=== {{Wikibooks:Bóc þæs mónþes/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Midweorc þæs Mōnþes=== {{Wikibooks:Collaboration of the Month/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> ===Ymbe Wicibēc=== {{ymbe}} ===Top 10 users=== {{Top 10 active/user ranking}} |} |} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-top: 2px solid #ccc;"> ===Wicibēc on ōðrum Sprǣcum=== {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> ===Wicibóca Sweostorweorc=== {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[na:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] 3412 2006-01-21T21:12:07Z James 3 __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wicibōca port|'''Ōðra Sprǣca''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Hēafodsīde (tabulan frēo)|Tabulan-frēo]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibēc cunnon bēon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hēr''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Hīehstan 10 hrōran Wicibēc=== {{Híehstan 10 hrōran}} ===Nīwa Wicibēc=== {{Nīwe}} ===Wendenda Wicibēc=== {{Wendende}} ===Swincenda Wicibēc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bōc þæs mōnþes=== {{Wikibooks:Bóc þæs mónþes/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Midweorc þæs Mōnþes=== {{Wikibooks:Collaboration of the Month/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> ===Ymbe Wicibēc=== {{ymbe}} ===Top 10 users=== {{Top 10 active/user ranking}} |} |} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-top: 2px solid #ccc;"> ===Wicibēc on ōðrum Sprǣcum=== {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> ===Wicibóca Sweostorweorc=== {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[na:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] 3646 2006-02-28T14:26:41Z 70.60.41.211 NO WE DONT WANT ANY GIRLSCOUT COOKIES 3647 2006-03-04T06:13:05Z 24.179.93.247 fixed vandalism __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ <div style="float: right; text-align: center;">[[Image:Other-langs2.png]]<br>[[Wicibōca port|'''Ōðra Sprǣca''']]<br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">[[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQ]] | [[Hēafodsīde (tabulan frēo)|Tabulan-frēo]]</small></div> {{Main Page introduction}}<br> {{Categorybrowsebar}} <center>Ealla frema Wicibēc cunnon bēon gefunden [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''hēr''']].</center> {| width="100%" cellspacing="3" cellpadding="6" |- valign="top" | width="40%" bgcolor="#FFF4F4" style="border: solid 1px #ffc9c9; padding:1em;" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" | bgcolor="#FFF4F4" | ===Hīehstan 10 hrōran Wicibēc=== {{Híehstan 10 hrōran}} ===Nīwa Wicibēc=== {{Nīwe}} ===Wendenda Wicibēc=== {{Wendende}} ===Swincenda Wicibēc=== {{Swincenda}} ===Wicigeonga=== {{Wicigeonga}} |} | width="60%" bgcolor="#f0f0ff" style="border: 1px solid #C6C9FF; padding: 1em;" | {| cellspacing="0" cellpadding="6" | bgcolor="#f0f0ff" | ===Bōc þæs mōnþes=== {{Wikibooks:Bóc þæs mónþes/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> <!-- so that next header starts below picture --> ===Midweorc þæs Mōnþes=== {{Wikibooks:Collaboration of the Month/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}_{{CURRENTYEAR}}}} <br style="clear:both;" /> ===Ymbe Wicibēc=== {{ymbe}} ===Top 10 users=== {{Top 10 active/user ranking}} |} |} <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px; border-top: 2px solid #ccc;"> ===Wicibēc on ōðrum Sprǣcum=== {{Wikibookslang}} </div> <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> ===Wicibóca Sweostorweorc=== {{Sweosterweorc}} <div style="border: solid 1px #ffad80; background: #fff7cb; padding: 1em;"> {{Donate}} </div> {{Newpagelinksmain}} </div> __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ [[de:]] [[en:]] [[es:]] [[fr:]] [[he:]] [[ja:]] [[na:]] [[nl:]] [[pl:]] [[pt:]] 925 10 2005-01-12T15:29:38Z James 3 <center> '''Browse the Wikibooks Library:'''<br> ''[[All bookshelves]]'' - ''[[Wikibooks:Browse|Þurhscéawian Wicibéc]]'' - ''[[:Category:Main page|Category Listing]]'' - ''[[Bookshelves/test|Dewey Decimal Classification]]'' - ''[[Wikibooks:Quick index|Stæfróflic index]]'' </center> 176 2005-01-12T15:31:07Z James 3 <center> '''Þurhscéawian þá Wicibóca Biblioþécan:'''<br> ''[[All bookshelves]]'' - ''[[Wikibooks:Browse|Þurhscéawian Wicibéc]]'' - ''[[:Category:Main page|Category Listing]]'' - ''[[Bookshelves/test|Dewey Decimal Classification]]'' - ''[[Wikibooks:Quick index|Stæfróflic index]]'' </center> 1954 2005-01-31T16:24:24Z James 3 <center> '''Þurhscéawian þá Wicibóca Biblioþécan:'''<br> ''[[Ealla bócscielfan]]'' - ''[[Wikibooks:Browse|Þurhscéawian Wicibéc]]'' - ''[[:Category:Héafodsíde|Category Listing]]'' - ''[[Bookshelves/test|Dewey Decimal Classification]]'' - ''[[Wikibooks:Quick index|Stæfróflic index]]'' </center> 926 11 2005-01-12T16:24:17Z 62.40.12.2 ; <small>Wikibooks with over 1,000 textbook modules:</small> <big> [[:de:|Deutsch (German)]] - '''English''' </big> ; <small>Wikibooks with over 100 textbook modules:</small> [[:es:|Español (Spanish)]] - [[:fr:|Français (French)]] - [[:he:|&#1506;&#1489;&#1512;&#1497;&#1514; (Hebrew)]] - [[:ja:|&#26085;&#26412;&#35486; (Japanese)]] - [[:nl:|Nederlands (Dutch)]] - [[:pl:|Polski (Polish)]] - [[:pt:|Português (Portugese)]] ; <small>Wikibooks with less than 100 textbook modules:</small> <small> [[:bg:|&#1041;&#1098;&#1083;&#1075;&#1072;&#1088;&#1089;&#1082;&#1080; (Bulgarian)]] - [[:cs:|&#269;e&#0353;tina (Czech)]] - [[:da:|Dansk (Danish)]] - [[:el:|&#917;&#955;&#955;&#951;&#957;&#953;&#954;&#940; (Greek)]] - [[:eo:|Esperanto]] - [[:et:|Eesti (Estonian)]] - [[:fa:|&#1601;&#1575;&#1585;&#1587;&#1740; (Persian)]] - [[:fi:|Suomi (Finnish)]] - [[:gl:|Galego (Galician)]] - [[:hu:|Magyar (Hungarian)]] - [[:ie:|Interlingue]] - [[:is:|Íslenska (Icelandic)]] - [[:it:|Italiano (Italian)]] - [[:ko:|&#54620;&#44397;&#50612; (Korean)]] - [[:ro:|Român&#259; (Romanian)]] - [[:ru:|&#1088;&#1091;&#1089;&#1089;&#1082;&#1080;&#1081; (Russian)]] - [[:sr:|&#1089;&#1088;&#1087;&#1089;&#1082;&#1080; (Serbian)]] - [[:sv:|Svenska (Swedish)]] - [[:tr:|Türkçe (Turkish)]] - [[:tt:|Tatar]] - [[:uk:|&#1091;&#1082;&#1088;&#1072;&#1111;&#1085;&#1089;&#1100;&#1082;&#1072; (Ukrainian)]] - [[:vi:|Ti&#7871;ng Vi&#7879;t (Vietnamese)]] - [[:zh:|&#20013;&#25991; (Chinese)]] </small> <div style="text-align: center; font-weight: bold;"> [[Wikibooks portal]] - [[m:Complete list of language Wikibooks available|Complete list]] - [[Wikibooks:Multilingual coordination|Multilingual coordination]] - [[m:How to start a new Wikibooks portal|Start a Wikibooks portal in another language]] </div> 266 2005-01-12T16:30:14Z 62.40.12.2 ; <small>Wikibooks with over 1,000 textbook modules:</small> <big> [[:de:|Deutsch (Þéodisc)]] - [[:en:|English (Níwe Englisc)]] </big> ; <small>Wicibéc mid ofer 100 trahtbóca modules:</small> [[:es:|Español (Spéonisc)]] - [[:fr:|Français (Frencisc)]] - [[:he:|&#1506;&#1489;&#1512;&#1497;&#1514; (Hebréisc)]] - [[:ja:|&#26085;&#26412;&#35486; (Iapanisc)]] - [[:nl:|Nederlands (Niðerlendisc)]] - [[:pl:|Polski (Polisc)]] - [[:pt:|Português (Portugésisc)]] ; <small>Wikibooks mid lǽs þonne 100 trahtbóca modules:</small> <small> '''Englisc''' - [[:bg:|&#1041;&#1098;&#1083;&#1075;&#1072;&#1088;&#1089;&#1082;&#1080; (Bulgarisc)]] - [[:cs:|&#269;e&#0353;tina (Czech)]] - [[:da:|Dansk (Danish)]] - [[:el:|&#917;&#955;&#955;&#951;&#957;&#953;&#954;&#940; (Greek)]] - [[:eo:|Esperanto]] - [[:et:|Eesti (Estonian)]] - [[:fa:|&#1601;&#1575;&#1585;&#1587;&#1740; (Persian)]] - [[:fi:|Suomi (Finnish)]] - [[:gl:|Galego (Galician)]] - [[:hu:|Magyar (Hungarian)]] - [[:ie:|Interlingue]] - [[:is:|Íslenska (Íslendisc)]] - [[:it:|Italiano (Ítalisc)]] - [[:ko:|&#54620;&#44397;&#50612; (Korean)]] - [[:ro:|Român&#259; (Rómánisc)]] - [[:ru:|&#1088;&#1091;&#1089;&#1089;&#1082;&#1080;&#1081; (Russian)]] - [[:sr:|&#1089;&#1088;&#1087;&#1089;&#1082;&#1080; (Serbisc)]] - [[:sv:|Svenska (Swéoisc)]] - [[:tr:|Türkçe (Turcisc)]] - [[:tt:|Tatar]] - [[:uk:|&#1091;&#1082;&#1088;&#1072;&#1111;&#1085;&#1089;&#1100;&#1082;&#1072; (Ukrainian)]] - [[:vi:|Ti&#7871;ng Vi&#7879;t (Vietnamese)]] - [[:zh:|&#20013;&#25991; (Chinese)]] </small> <div style="text-align: center; font-weight: bold;"> [[Wikibooks portal]] - [[m:Complete list of language Wikibooks available|Complete list]] - [[Wikibooks:Multilingual coordination|Multilingual coordination]] - [[m:How to start a new Wikibooks portal|Start a Wikibooks portal in another language]] </div> 267 2005-03-20T19:46:00Z James 3 ; <small>Wicibéc mid ofer 1,000 trahtbóca dǽlum:</small> <big> [[:de:|Deutsch (Þéodisc)]] - [[:en:|English (Níwe Englisc)]] </big> ; <small>Wicibéc mid ofer 100 trahtbóca dǽlum:</small> [[:es:|Español (Spéonisc)]] - [[:fr:|Français (Frencisc)]] - [[:he:|&#1506;&#1489;&#1512;&#1497;&#1514; (Hebréisc)]] - [[:ja:|&#26085;&#26412;&#35486; (Iapanisc)]] - [[:nl:|Nederlands (Niðerlendisc)]] - [[:pl:|Polski (Polisc)]] - [[:pt:|Português (Portugésisc)]] ; <small>Wikibooks mid lǽs þonne 100 trahtbóca dǽlum:</small> <small> '''Englisc''' - [[:bg:|&#1041;&#1098;&#1083;&#1075;&#1072;&#1088;&#1089;&#1082;&#1080; (Bulgarisc)]] - [[:cs:|&#269;e&#0353;tina (Czech)]] - [[:da:|Dansk (Danish)]] - [[:el:|&#917;&#955;&#955;&#951;&#957;&#953;&#954;&#940; (Greek)]] - [[:eo:|Esperanto]] - [[:et:|Eesti (Estonian)]] - [[:fa:|&#1601;&#1575;&#1585;&#1587;&#1740; (Persian)]] - [[:fi:|Suomi (Finnish)]] - [[:gl:|Galego (Galician)]] - [[:hu:|Magyar (Hungarian)]] - [[:ie:|Interlingue]] - [[:is:|Íslenska (Íslendisc)]] - [[:it:|Italiano (Ítalisc)]] - [[:ko:|&#54620;&#44397;&#50612; (Korean)]] - [[:ro:|Român&#259; (Rómánisc)]] - [[:ru:|&#1088;&#1091;&#1089;&#1089;&#1082;&#1080;&#1081; (Russian)]] - [[:sr:|&#1089;&#1088;&#1087;&#1089;&#1082;&#1080; (Serbisc)]] - [[:sv:|Svenska (Swéoisc)]] - [[:tr:|Türkçe (Turcisc)]] - [[:tt:|Tatar]] - [[:uk:|&#1091;&#1082;&#1088;&#1072;&#1111;&#1085;&#1089;&#1100;&#1082;&#1072; (Ukrainian)]] - [[:vi:|Ti&#7871;ng Vi&#7879;t (Vietnamese)]] - [[:zh:|&#20013;&#25991; (Chinese)]] </small> <div style="text-align: center; font-weight: bold;"> [[Wikibooks portal]] - [[m:Complete list of language Wikibooks available|Complete list]] - [[Wikibooks:Multilingual coordination|Multilingual coordination]] - [[m:How to start a new Wikibooks portal|Onginnan Wicibóca port on óðerre sprǽce]] </div> 1955 2005-03-20T19:52:35Z James 3 ; <small>Wicibéc mid ofer 1,000 trahtbóca dǽlum:</small> <big> [[:de:|Deutsch (Þéodisc)]] - [[:en:|English (Níwe Englisc)]] </big> ; <small>Wicibéc mid ofer 100 trahtbóca dǽlum:</small> [[:es:|Español (Spéonisc)]] - [[:fr:|Français (Frencisc)]] - [[:he:|&#1506;&#1489;&#1512;&#1497;&#1514; (Hebréisc)]] - [[:ja:|&#26085;&#26412;&#35486; (Iapanisc)]] - [[:nl:|Nederlands (Niðerlendisc)]] - [[:pl:|Polski (Polisc)]] - [[:pt:|Português (Portugésisc)]] ; <small>Wikibooks mid lǽs þonne 100 trahtbóca dǽlum:</small> <small> '''Englisc''' - [[:bg:|&#1041;&#1098;&#1083;&#1075;&#1072;&#1088;&#1089;&#1082;&#1080; (Bulgarisc)]] - [[:cs:|&#269;e&#0353;tina (Czech)]] - [[:da:|Dansk (Denisc)]] - [[:el:|&#917;&#955;&#955;&#951;&#957;&#953;&#954;&#940; (Grécisc)]] - [[:eo:|Esperanto]] - [[:et:|Eesti (Estánisc)]] - [[:fa:|&#1601;&#1575;&#1585;&#1587;&#1740; (Persisc)]] - [[:fi:|Suomi (Finnisc)]] - [[:gl:|Galego (Galician)]] - [[:hu:|Magyar (Hungarisc)]] - [[:ie:|Interlingue]] - [[:is:|Íslenska (Íslendisc)]] - [[:it:|Italiano (Ítalisc)]] - [[:ko:|&#54620;&#44397;&#50612; (Korean)]] - [[:ro:|Român&#259; (Rómánisc)]] - [[:ru:|&#1088;&#1091;&#1089;&#1089;&#1082;&#1080;&#1081; (Russisc)]] - [[:sr:|&#1089;&#1088;&#1087;&#1089;&#1082;&#1080; (Serbisc)]] - [[:sv:|Svenska (Swéoisc)]] - [[:tr:|Türkçe (Turcisc)]] - [[:tt:|Tatar]] - [[:uk:|&#1091;&#1082;&#1088;&#1072;&#1111;&#1085;&#1089;&#1100;&#1082;&#1072; (Ukrainian)]] - [[:vi:|Ti&#7871;ng Vi&#7879;t (Vietnamese)]] - [[:zh:|&#20013;&#25991; (Cínisc)]] </small> <div style="text-align: center; font-weight: bold;"> [[Wicibóca geat]] - [[m:Complete list of language Wikibooks available|Complete list]] - [[Wikibooks:Multilingual coordination|Manigsprǽclic samodwyrcung]] - [[m:How to start a new Wikibooks portal|Onginnan Wicibóca geat on óðerre sprǽce]] </div> 927 17 2005-01-12T18:02:16Z James 3 [[Beowulf]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[Cynewulf]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[Exodus]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[The Fates of the Apostles]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[Judith]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[The Order of the World]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> <br> <small>([http://en.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:New&action=edit ádihtan template])</small> <!-- Please put new entries at the top, with the date of creation in comment brackets like the other new books. This helps in determining how "new" a Wikibook is. All of the books here are less than a month old, unless that would make this list less than three entries long. Thanks for your cooperation. --> 270 2005-01-12T18:08:00Z James 3 [[Beowulf]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[Cynewulf]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[Exodus]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[The Fates of the Apostles]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[Judith]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[The Order of the World]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> <br> <small>([http://en.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:New&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small> <!-- Please put new entries at the top, with the date of creation in comment brackets like the other new books. This helps in determining how "new" a Wikibook is. All of the books here are less than a month old, unless that would make this list less than three entries long. Thanks for your cooperation. --> 271 2005-03-31T14:05:27Z James 3 [[US Stǽr]] {{stage|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} - [[Englisc]] {{stage|25%|ÆGé 28, 2005}} - [[Beowulf]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> <br> <small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Níwe&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small> <!-- Please put new entries at the top, with the date of creation in comment brackets like the other new books. This helps in determining how "new" a Wikibook is. All of the books here are less than a month old, unless that would make this list less than three entries long. Thanks for your cooperation. --> <!00 - [[Cynewulf]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[Exodus]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[The Fates of the Apostles]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[Judith]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[The Order of the World]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> --> 272 2005-03-31T14:05:33Z James 3 [[US Stǽr]] {{stage|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} - [[Englisc]] {{stage|25%|ÆGé 28, 2005}} - [[Beowulf]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> <br> <small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Níwe&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small> <!-- Please put new entries at the top, with the date of creation in comment brackets like the other new books. This helps in determining how "new" a Wikibook is. All of the books here are less than a month old, unless that would make this list less than three entries long. Thanks for your cooperation. --> <!-- - [[Cynewulf]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[Exodus]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[The Fates of the Apostles]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[Judith]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> - [[The Order of the World]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> --> 1956 2005-03-31T14:06:21Z James 3 [[US Stǽr]] {{stage|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} - [[Englisc]] {{stage|25%|ÆGé 28, 2005}} - [[Beowulf]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> <br> <small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Níwe&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small> <!-- Please put new entries at the top, with the date of creation in comment brackets like the other new books. This helps in determining how "new" a Wikibook is. All of the books here are less than a month old, unless that would make this list less than three entries long. Thanks for your cooperation. --> 2544 2005-07-09T05:13:35Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} - [[US Stǽr]] {{stage|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} - [[Englisc]] {{stage|25%|ÆGé 28, 2005}} - [[Beowulf]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> <br> <small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Níwe&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small> <!-- Please put new entries at the top, with the date of creation in comment brackets like the other new books. This helps in determining how "new" a Wikibook is. All of the books here are less than a month old, unless that would make this list less than three entries long. Thanks for your cooperation. --> 2545 2005-07-09T05:14:38Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell]] {{stage|25%|Mǣd 09, 2005}} - [[US Stǽr]] {{stage|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} - [[Englisc]] {{stage|25%|ÆGē 28, 2005}} - [[Beowulf]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> <br> <small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Níwe&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small> <!-- Please put new entries at the top, with the date of creation in comment brackets like the other new books. This helps in determining how "new" a Wikibook is. All of the books here are less than a month old, unless that would make this list less than three entries long. Thanks for your cooperation. --> 2585 2005-07-11T05:18:49Z James 3 [[Windows]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} - [[Þæt Luces Gódspell]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} - [[US Stǽr]] {{stage|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} - [[Englisc]] {{stage|25%|ÆGé 28, 2005}} - [[Beowulf]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> <br> <small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Níwe&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small> <!-- Please put new entries at the top, with the date of creation in comment brackets like the other new books. This helps in determining how "new" a Wikibook is. All of the books here are less than a month old, unless that would make this list less than three entries long. Thanks for your cooperation. --> 2586 2005-07-11T05:25:42Z James 3 [[Windows]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} - [[Þæt Luces Gódspell]] {{stage|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} - [[US Stǽr]] {{stage|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} - [[Englisc]] {{stage|25%|ÆGé 28, 2005}} - [[Beowulf]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> <br> <small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Níwe&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small> <!-- Please put new entries at the top, with the date of creation in comment brackets like the other new books. This helps in determining how "new" a Wikibook is. All of the books here are less than a month old, unless that would make this list less than three entries long. Thanks for your cooperation. --> 2690 2005-07-13T23:06:32Z James 3 [[Windows]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} - [[Þæt Luces Godspell]] {{stage|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} - [[US Stǽr]] {{stage|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} - [[Englisc]] {{stage|25%|ÆGé 28, 2005}} - [[Beowulf]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> <br> <small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Níwe&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small> <!-- Please put new entries at the top, with the date of creation in comment brackets like the other new books. This helps in determining how "new" a Wikibook is. All of the books here are less than a month old, unless that would make this list less than three entries long. Thanks for your cooperation. --> 2695 2005-07-16T21:40:24Z James 3 [[Mac OS]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 15, 2005}} - [[Windows]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} - [[Þæt Luces Godspell]] {{stage|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} - [[US Stǽr]] {{stage|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} - [[Englisc]] {{stage|25%|ÆGé 28, 2005}} - [[Beowulf]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> <br> <small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Níwe&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small> <!-- Please put new entries at the top, with the date of creation in comment brackets like the other new books. This helps in determining how "new" a Wikibook is. All of the books here are less than a month old, unless that would make this list less than three entries long. Thanks for your cooperation. --> 3409 2006-01-21T21:10:44Z James 3 Template:Níwe gefered tō Template:Nīwe: accent tō oferlīnan [[Mac OS]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 15, 2005}} - [[Windows]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} - [[Þæt Luces Godspell]] {{stage|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} - [[US Stǽr]] {{stage|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} - [[Englisc]] {{stage|25%|ÆGé 28, 2005}} - [[Beowulf]] <!-- 12 se æfterra Géola --> <br> <small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Níwe&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small> <!-- Please put new entries at the top, with the date of creation in comment brackets like the other new books. This helps in determining how "new" a Wikibook is. All of the books here are less than a month old, unless that would make this list less than three entries long. Thanks for your cooperation. --> 928 65 2005-01-14T22:32:08Z 134.95.93.90 Béowulf (mid accentum) == Inlád Béowulfes == Hwæt! Wé Gárdena in géardagum, þéodcyninga-- þrym gefrúnon. hú ðá æþelingas ellen fremedon. Oft Scyld Scéfing, sceaþena þréatum monegum mǽgþum meodosetla oftéah; egsode Eorle syððan ǽrest wearð féasceaft funden, hé þæs frófre gebád:- wéox under wolcnum, weorðmyndum þáh, oð þæt him ǽghwylc þára ymbsittendra ofer hronráde hýran scolde, gomban gyldan:- þæt wæs gód cyning! Ðǽm eafera wæs æfter cenned geong in geardum, þone god sende folce tó frófre; fyrenðearfe ongeat þæt híe ǽr drugon, aldorléase lange hwíle; him þæs líffréä, Wuldres Wealdend, woroldáre forgeaf: Béowulf wæs bréme --blǽd wíde sprang-- Scyldes eafera, Scedelandum in. Swá sceal geong guma góde gewyrcean, fromum feohgiftum, on fæder bearme, þæt hine on ylde eft gewunigen, wilgesíþas, þonne wíg cume, léode gelǽsten: lofdǽdum sceal, in mǽgþa, gehwǽre, man geþéön. Him ðá Scyld gewát tó gescæphwíle, felahrór, féran, on Fréan wǽre; hí hyne þá ætbǽron tó brimes faroðe, swǽse gesíþas, swá hé selfa bæd, þenden wordum wéold, wine Scyldinga, léof landfruma, lange áhte; þǽr æt hýðe stód hringedstefna, ísig ond útfús, æþelinges fær; álédon þá léofne þéoden, béaga bryttan, on bearm scipes, mǽrne be mæste; þǽr wæs mádma fela, of feorwegum frætwa gelǽded; ne hýrde ic cýmlícor céol gegyrwan hildewǽpnum ond heaðowǽdum, billum ond byrnum; him on bearme læg mádma mænigo, þá him mid scoldon, on flódes ǽht, feor gewítan; nalæs hí hine lǽssan lácum téodan þéodgestréonum, þonne þá dydon þe hine æt frumsceafte forð onsendon ǽnne ofer ýðe umborwesende; þá gýt híe him ásetton segen gyldenne, héah ofer héafod; léton holm beran, géafon on gársecg, him wæs geómor sefa, murnende mód; men ne cunnon secgan tó sóðe, selerǽdenne hæleð under heofenum, hwá þǽm hlæste onféng. 66 2005-01-14T23:01:29Z James 3 == Inlád Béowulfes == Hwæt! Wé Gárdena in géardagum, þéodcyninga-- þrym gefrúnon. hú ðá æþelingas ellen fremedon. Oft Scyld Scéfing, sceaþena þréatum monegum mǽgþum meodosetla oftéah; egsode Eorle syððan ǽrest wearð féasceaft funden, hé þæs frófre gebád:- wéox under wolcnum, weorðmyndum þáh, oð þæt him ǽghwylc þára ymbsittendra ofer hronráde hýran scolde, gomban gyldan:- þæt wæs gód cyning! Ðǽm eafera wæs æfter cenned geong in geardum, þone god sende folce tó frófre; fyrenðearfe ongeat þæt híe ǽr drugon, aldorléase lange hwíle; him þæs líffréä, Wuldres Wealdend, woroldáre forgeaf: Béowulf wæs bréme --blǽd wíde sprang-- Scyldes eafera, Scedelandum in. Swá sceal geong guma góde gewyrcean, fromum feohgiftum, on fæder bearme, þæt hine on ylde eft gewunigen, wilgesíþas, þonne wíg cume, léode gelǽsten: lofdǽdum sceal, in mǽgþa, gehwǽre, man geþéön. Him ðá Scyld gewát tó gescæphwíle, felahrór, féran, on Fréan wǽre; hí hyne þá ætbǽron tó brimes faroðe, swǽse gesíþas, swá hé selfa bæd, þenden wordum wéold, wine Scyldinga, léof landfruma, lange áhte; þǽr æt hýðe stód hringedstefna, ísig ond útfús, æþelinges fær; álédon þá léofne þéoden, béaga bryttan, on bearm scipes, mǽrne be mæste; þǽr wæs mádma fela, of feorwegum frætwa gelǽded; ne hýrde ic cýmlícor céol gegyrwan hildewǽpnum ond heaðowǽdum, billum ond byrnum; him on bearme læg mádma mænigo, þá him mid scoldon, on flódes ǽht, feor gewítan; nalæs hí hine lǽssan lácum téodan þéodgestréonum, þonne þá dydon þe hine æt frumsceafte forð onsendon ǽnne ofer ýðe umborwesende; þá gýt híe him ásetton segen gyldenne, héah ofer héafod; léton holm beran, géafon on gársecg, him wæs geómor sefa, murnende mód; men ne cunnon secgan tó sóðe, selerǽdenne hæleð under heofenum, hwá þǽm hlæste onféng. == Capitol 1 == Ðá wæs on burgum, Béowulf Scyldinga, léof léodcyning longe þráge folcum gefrǽge --fæder ellor hwearf, aldor of earde-- oþ þæt him eft onwóc héah Healfdene, héold þenden lifde gamol ond gúðréouw, glæde Scyldingas; ðǽm féower bearn forðgerímed in worold wócun, weoroda rǽswan: Heorogár ond Hróðgár ond Hálga til; hýrde ic þæt Ýrse wæs Onelan cwén, Heaðo-Scilfingas healsgebedda. Þá wæs Hróðgáre herespéd gyfen, wíges weorðmynd, þæt him his winemágas georne hýrdon oðð þæt séo geogoð gewéox magodriht micel; him on mód bearn þæt healreced, hátan wolde, medoærn micel, men gewyrcean þone yldo bearn ǽfre gefrúnon, ond þǽǽr on innan eall gedǽlan geongum ond ealdum, swylc him god sealde, búton folcscare ond feorum gumena; ða, ic wíde gefrægn, weorc gebannan manigre mǽgþe geond þisne middangeard, folcstede frætwan. Him on fyrste gelomp, ǽdre, mid yldum, þæt hit wearð ealgearo, healærna mǽst; scóp him Heort naman, sé þe his wordes geweald wíde hæfde; he whose words weight had everywhere; hé béot ne áléh; béagas dǽlde, sinc æt symle. Sele hlífade, héah ond horngéap; heaðowylma bád láðan líges; ne wæs hit lenge þá gén þæt se ecghete áþumswéoran, æfter wælníðe wæcnan scolde. Ðá se ellengǽst, earfoðlíce þráge geþolode, sé þe in þýstrum bád, þæt hé dógora gehwám dréam gehýrde hlúdne in healle; þǽr wæs hearpan swég, swutol sang scopes; sægde sé þe cúþe. frumsceaft fíra feorran reccan; cwæð þæt se ælmihtiga eorðan worhte, wlitebeorhtne wang swá wæter bebúgeð; gesette sigehréþig sunnan ond mónan, léoman tó léohte land-búendum ond gefrætwade foldan scéatas leomum ond léafum; líf éac gesceóp cynna gehwylcum þára ðe cwice hwyrfaþ. Swá ðá drihtguman dréamum lifdon, éadiglíce, oð ðæt án ongan fyrene fremman, féond on helle; wæs se grimma gǽst Grendel háten, mǽre mearcstapa, sé þe móras héold, fen ond fæsten; fífelcynnes eard, wonsǽlí wer weardode hwíle siþðan him Scyppend forscrifen hæfde in Caines cynne; þone cwealm gewræc éce Drihten, þæs þe hé Ábel slóg; ne gefeah hé þǽre fǽhðe, ac hé hine feor forwræc, metod, for þý máne, mancynne fram; þanon untýdras ealle onwócon: eotenas ond ylfe ond orcnéäs; swylce gígantas, þá wið Gode wunnon lange þráge; hé him ðæs léan forgeald. == Capitol 2 == Gewát ðá néosian --syþðan niht becóm-- héän húses, hú hit Hring-Dene æfter béorþege, gebún hæfdon; fand þá ðǽr inne æþelinga gedriht swefan æfter symble; sorge ne cúðon, wonsceaft wera; wiht unhǽlo, 120 grim ond grǽdig, gearo sóna wæs, réoc ond réþe ond on ræste genam þrítig þegna; þanon eft gewát húðe hrémig tó hám, faran mid þǽre wælfylle wíca néosan. 125 Ðá wæs on úhtan mid ǽrdæge Grendles gúðcræft gumum undyrne; þá wæs æfter wiste wóp up áhafen micel morgenswég. Mǽre þéoden, æþeling, ǽrgod, unblíðe sæt, þolode ðrýðswýð, þegnsorge dréah syðþan híe þæs láðan lást scéawedon, wergan gástes; wæs þæt gewin tó strang, láð ond longsum. Næs hit lengra fyrst ac ymb áne niht eft gefremede 135 morðbeala máre, ond nó mearn fore, fǽhðe ond fyrene, wæs tó fæst on þám. Þá wæs éaðfynde, þé him elles hwǽr, gerúmlícor, ræste sóhte: bed æfter búrum, ðá him gebéacnod wæs, 140 gesægd sóðlíce, sweotolan tácne healðegnes hete; héold hyne syðþan fyr ond fæstor, sé þǽm féonde ætwand. Swá ríxode ond wið rihte wan, ána wið eallum, oð þæt ídel stód 145 húsa sélest; wæs séo hwíl micel, --twelf wintra tíd-- torn geþolode wine, Scyldenda, --wéana gehwelcne, sídra sorga; forðám secgum wearð ylda bearnum, undyrne cúð 150 gyddum geómore, þætte Grendel wan hwíle wið Hróþgár, heteníðas wæg, fyrene ond fǽhðe, fela misséra singále sæce; sibbe ne wolde wið manna hwone mægenes Deniga, 155 feorhbealo feorran, féa þingian, né þǽr nǽnig witena wénan þorfte beorhtre bóte tó banan folmum, ac se ǽglǽca éhtende wæs --deorc déaþscua-- duguþe ond geogoþe; 160 seomade ond syrede, sinnihte héold mistige móras; men ne cunnon hwyder helrúnan hwyrftum scríþað. Swá fela fyrena féond mancynnes, atol ángengea, oft gefremede, 165 heardra hýnða; Heorot eardode, sincfáge sel, sweartum nihtum --nó hé þone gifstól grétan móste, máþðum, for metode, né his myne wisse-- Þæt wæs wrǽc micel wine Scyldinga, 170 módes brecða. Monig oft gesæt ríce tó rúne; rǽd eahtedon, hwæt swíðferhðum sélest wǽre, wið fǽrgryrum, tó gefremmanne; hwílum híe gehéton æt hærgtrafum 175 wígweorþunga, wordum bǽdon þæt him gástbona géoce gefremede wið þéodþréaum; swylc wæs þéaw hyra: hǽþenra hyht; helle gemundon in módsefan; metod híe ne cúþon, 180 dǽda démend, ne wiston híe drihten god, né híe húru heofena helm herian ne cúþon, wuldres waldend. Wá bið þǽm ðe sceal, Glory's Wielder. Woe be to him who must, þurh slíðne níð, sáwle bescúfan in fýres fæþm; frófre ne wénan, 185 wihte gewendan; wél bið þǽm þe mót æfter déaðdæge drihten sécean ond tó fæder fæþmum Freoðo wilnian. 67 2005-01-14T23:01:49Z James 3 == Inlád Béowulfes == Hwæt! Wé Gárdena in géardagum, þéodcyninga-- þrym gefrúnon. hú ðá æþelingas ellen fremedon. Oft Scyld Scéfing, sceaþena þréatum monegum mǽgþum meodosetla oftéah; egsode Eorle syððan ǽrest wearð féasceaft funden, hé þæs frófre gebád:- wéox under wolcnum, weorðmyndum þáh, oð þæt him ǽghwylc þára ymbsittendra ofer hronráde hýran scolde, gomban gyldan:- þæt wæs gód cyning! Ðǽm eafera wæs æfter cenned geong in geardum, þone god sende folce tó frófre; fyrenðearfe ongeat þæt híe ǽr drugon, aldorléase lange hwíle; him þæs líffréä, Wuldres Wealdend, woroldáre forgeaf: Béowulf wæs bréme --blǽd wíde sprang-- Scyldes eafera, Scedelandum in. Swá sceal geong guma góde gewyrcean, fromum feohgiftum, on fæder bearme, þæt hine on ylde eft gewunigen, wilgesíþas, þonne wíg cume, léode gelǽsten: lofdǽdum sceal, in mǽgþa, gehwǽre, man geþéön. Him ðá Scyld gewát tó gescæphwíle, felahrór, féran, on Fréan wǽre; hí hyne þá ætbǽron tó brimes faroðe, swǽse gesíþas, swá hé selfa bæd, þenden wordum wéold, wine Scyldinga, léof landfruma, lange áhte; þǽr æt hýðe stód hringedstefna, ísig ond útfús, æþelinges fær; álédon þá léofne þéoden, béaga bryttan, on bearm scipes, mǽrne be mæste; þǽr wæs mádma fela, of feorwegum frætwa gelǽded; ne hýrde ic cýmlícor céol gegyrwan hildewǽpnum ond heaðowǽdum, billum ond byrnum; him on bearme læg mádma mænigo, þá him mid scoldon, on flódes ǽht, feor gewítan; nalæs hí hine lǽssan lácum téodan þéodgestréonum, þonne þá dydon þe hine æt frumsceafte forð onsendon ǽnne ofer ýðe umborwesende; þá gýt híe him ásetton segen gyldenne, héah ofer héafod; léton holm beran, géafon on gársecg, him wæs geómor sefa, murnende mód; men ne cunnon secgan tó sóðe, selerǽdenne hæleð under heofenum, hwá þǽm hlæste onféng. == Capitol 1 == Ðá wæs on burgum, Béowulf Scyldinga, léof léodcyning longe þráge folcum gefrǽge --fæder ellor hwearf, aldor of earde-- oþ þæt him eft onwóc héah Healfdene, héold þenden lifde gamol ond gúðréouw, glæde Scyldingas; ðǽm féower bearn forðgerímed in worold wócun, weoroda rǽswan: Heorogár ond Hróðgár ond Hálga til; hýrde ic þæt Ýrse wæs Onelan cwén, Heaðo-Scilfingas healsgebedda. Þá wæs Hróðgáre herespéd gyfen, wíges weorðmynd, þæt him his winemágas georne hýrdon oðð þæt séo geogoð gewéox magodriht micel; him on mód bearn þæt healreced, hátan wolde, medoærn micel, men gewyrcean þone yldo bearn ǽfre gefrúnon, ond þǽǽr on innan eall gedǽlan geongum ond ealdum, swylc him god sealde, búton folcscare ond feorum gumena; ða, ic wíde gefrægn, weorc gebannan manigre mǽgþe geond þisne middangeard, folcstede frætwan. Him on fyrste gelomp, ǽdre, mid yldum, þæt hit wearð ealgearo, healærna mǽst; scóp him Heort naman, sé þe his wordes geweald wíde hæfde; hé béot ne áléh; béagas dǽlde, sinc æt symle. Sele hlífade, héah ond horngéap; heaðowylma bád láðan líges; ne wæs hit lenge þá gén þæt se ecghete áþumswéoran, æfter wælníðe wæcnan scolde. Ðá se ellengǽst, earfoðlíce þráge geþolode, sé þe in þýstrum bád, þæt hé dógora gehwám dréam gehýrde hlúdne in healle; þǽr wæs hearpan swég, swutol sang scopes; sægde sé þe cúþe. frumsceaft fíra feorran reccan; cwæð þæt se ælmihtiga eorðan worhte, wlitebeorhtne wang swá wæter bebúgeð; gesette sigehréþig sunnan ond mónan, léoman tó léohte land-búendum ond gefrætwade foldan scéatas leomum ond léafum; líf éac gesceóp cynna gehwylcum þára ðe cwice hwyrfaþ. Swá ðá drihtguman dréamum lifdon, éadiglíce, oð ðæt án ongan fyrene fremman, féond on helle; wæs se grimma gǽst Grendel háten, mǽre mearcstapa, sé þe móras héold, fen ond fæsten; fífelcynnes eard, wonsǽlí wer weardode hwíle siþðan him Scyppend forscrifen hæfde in Caines cynne; þone cwealm gewræc éce Drihten, þæs þe hé Ábel slóg; ne gefeah hé þǽre fǽhðe, ac hé hine feor forwræc, metod, for þý máne, mancynne fram; þanon untýdras ealle onwócon: eotenas ond ylfe ond orcnéäs; swylce gígantas, þá wið Gode wunnon lange þráge; hé him ðæs léan forgeald. == Capitol 2 == Gewát ðá néosian --syþðan niht becóm-- héän húses, hú hit Hring-Dene æfter béorþege, gebún hæfdon; fand þá ðǽr inne æþelinga gedriht swefan æfter symble; sorge ne cúðon, wonsceaft wera; wiht unhǽlo, 120 grim ond grǽdig, gearo sóna wæs, réoc ond réþe ond on ræste genam þrítig þegna; þanon eft gewát húðe hrémig tó hám, faran mid þǽre wælfylle wíca néosan. 125 Ðá wæs on úhtan mid ǽrdæge Grendles gúðcræft gumum undyrne; þá wæs æfter wiste wóp up áhafen micel morgenswég. Mǽre þéoden, æþeling, ǽrgod, unblíðe sæt, þolode ðrýðswýð, þegnsorge dréah syðþan híe þæs láðan lást scéawedon, wergan gástes; wæs þæt gewin tó strang, láð ond longsum. Næs hit lengra fyrst ac ymb áne niht eft gefremede 135 morðbeala máre, ond nó mearn fore, fǽhðe ond fyrene, wæs tó fæst on þám. Þá wæs éaðfynde, þé him elles hwǽr, gerúmlícor, ræste sóhte: bed æfter búrum, ðá him gebéacnod wæs, 140 gesægd sóðlíce, sweotolan tácne healðegnes hete; héold hyne syðþan fyr ond fæstor, sé þǽm féonde ætwand. Swá ríxode ond wið rihte wan, ána wið eallum, oð þæt ídel stód 145 húsa sélest; wæs séo hwíl micel, --twelf wintra tíd-- torn geþolode wine, Scyldenda, --wéana gehwelcne, sídra sorga; forðám secgum wearð ylda bearnum, undyrne cúð 150 gyddum geómore, þætte Grendel wan hwíle wið Hróþgár, heteníðas wæg, fyrene ond fǽhðe, fela misséra singále sæce; sibbe ne wolde wið manna hwone mægenes Deniga, 155 feorhbealo feorran, féa þingian, né þǽr nǽnig witena wénan þorfte beorhtre bóte tó banan folmum, ac se ǽglǽca éhtende wæs --deorc déaþscua-- duguþe ond geogoþe; 160 seomade ond syrede, sinnihte héold mistige móras; men ne cunnon hwyder helrúnan hwyrftum scríþað. Swá fela fyrena féond mancynnes, atol ángengea, oft gefremede, 165 heardra hýnða; Heorot eardode, sincfáge sel, sweartum nihtum --nó hé þone gifstól grétan móste, máþðum, for metode, né his myne wisse-- Þæt wæs wrǽc micel wine Scyldinga, 170 módes brecða. Monig oft gesæt ríce tó rúne; rǽd eahtedon, hwæt swíðferhðum sélest wǽre, wið fǽrgryrum, tó gefremmanne; hwílum híe gehéton æt hærgtrafum 175 wígweorþunga, wordum bǽdon þæt him gástbona géoce gefremede wið þéodþréaum; swylc wæs þéaw hyra: hǽþenra hyht; helle gemundon in módsefan; metod híe ne cúþon, 180 dǽda démend, ne wiston híe drihten god, né híe húru heofena helm herian ne cúþon, wuldres waldend. Wá bið þǽm ðe sceal, Glory's Wielder. Woe be to him who must, þurh slíðne níð, sáwle bescúfan in fýres fæþm; frófre ne wénan, 185 wihte gewendan; wél bið þǽm þe mót æfter déaðdæge drihten sécean ond tó fæder fæþmum Freoðo wilnian. 1957 2005-01-14T23:02:19Z James 3 == Inlád Béowulfes == Hwæt! Wé Gárdena in géardagum, þéodcyninga-- þrym gefrúnon. hú ðá æþelingas ellen fremedon. Oft Scyld Scéfing, sceaþena þréatum monegum mǽgþum meodosetla oftéah; egsode Eorle syððan ǽrest wearð féasceaft funden, hé þæs frófre gebád:- wéox under wolcnum, weorðmyndum þáh, oð þæt him ǽghwylc þára ymbsittendra ofer hronráde hýran scolde, gomban gyldan:- þæt wæs gód cyning! Ðǽm eafera wæs æfter cenned geong in geardum, þone god sende folce tó frófre; fyrenðearfe ongeat þæt híe ǽr drugon, aldorléase lange hwíle; him þæs líffréä, Wuldres Wealdend, woroldáre forgeaf: Béowulf wæs bréme --blǽd wíde sprang-- Scyldes eafera, Scedelandum in. Swá sceal geong guma góde gewyrcean, fromum feohgiftum, on fæder bearme, þæt hine on ylde eft gewunigen, wilgesíþas, þonne wíg cume, léode gelǽsten: lofdǽdum sceal, in mǽgþa, gehwǽre, man geþéön. Him ðá Scyld gewát tó gescæphwíle, felahrór, féran, on Fréan wǽre; hí hyne þá ætbǽron tó brimes faroðe, swǽse gesíþas, swá hé selfa bæd, þenden wordum wéold, wine Scyldinga, léof landfruma, lange áhte; þǽr æt hýðe stód hringedstefna, ísig ond útfús, æþelinges fær; álédon þá léofne þéoden, béaga bryttan, on bearm scipes, mǽrne be mæste; þǽr wæs mádma fela, of feorwegum frætwa gelǽded; ne hýrde ic cýmlícor céol gegyrwan hildewǽpnum ond heaðowǽdum, billum ond byrnum; him on bearme læg mádma mænigo, þá him mid scoldon, on flódes ǽht, feor gewítan; nalæs hí hine lǽssan lácum téodan þéodgestréonum, þonne þá dydon þe hine æt frumsceafte forð onsendon ǽnne ofer ýðe umborwesende; þá gýt híe him ásetton segen gyldenne, héah ofer héafod; léton holm beran, géafon on gársecg, him wæs geómor sefa, murnende mód; men ne cunnon secgan tó sóðe, selerǽdenne hæleð under heofenum, hwá þǽm hlæste onféng. == Capitol 1 == Ðá wæs on burgum, Béowulf Scyldinga, léof léodcyning longe þráge folcum gefrǽge --fæder ellor hwearf, aldor of earde-- oþ þæt him eft onwóc héah Healfdene, héold þenden lifde gamol ond gúðréouw, glæde Scyldingas; ðǽm féower bearn forðgerímed in worold wócun, weoroda rǽswan: Heorogár ond Hróðgár ond Hálga til; hýrde ic þæt Ýrse wæs Onelan cwén, Heaðo-Scilfingas healsgebedda. Þá wæs Hróðgáre herespéd gyfen, wíges weorðmynd, þæt him his winemágas georne hýrdon oðð þæt séo geogoð gewéox magodriht micel; him on mód bearn þæt healreced, hátan wolde, medoærn micel, men gewyrcean þone yldo bearn ǽfre gefrúnon, ond þǽǽr on innan eall gedǽlan geongum ond ealdum, swylc him god sealde, búton folcscare ond feorum gumena; ða, ic wíde gefrægn, weorc gebannan manigre mǽgþe geond þisne middangeard, folcstede frætwan. Him on fyrste gelomp, ǽdre, mid yldum, þæt hit wearð ealgearo, healærna mǽst; scóp him Heort naman, sé þe his wordes geweald wíde hæfde; hé béot ne áléh; béagas dǽlde, sinc æt symle. Sele hlífade, héah ond horngéap; heaðowylma bád láðan líges; ne wæs hit lenge þá gén þæt se ecghete áþumswéoran, æfter wælníðe wæcnan scolde. Ðá se ellengǽst, earfoðlíce þráge geþolode, sé þe in þýstrum bád, þæt hé dógora gehwám dréam gehýrde hlúdne in healle; þǽr wæs hearpan swég, swutol sang scopes; sægde sé þe cúþe. frumsceaft fíra feorran reccan; cwæð þæt se ælmihtiga eorðan worhte, wlitebeorhtne wang swá wæter bebúgeð; gesette sigehréþig sunnan ond mónan, léoman tó léohte land-búendum ond gefrætwade foldan scéatas leomum ond léafum; líf éac gesceóp cynna gehwylcum þára ðe cwice hwyrfaþ. Swá ðá drihtguman dréamum lifdon, éadiglíce, oð ðæt án ongan fyrene fremman, féond on helle; wæs se grimma gǽst Grendel háten, mǽre mearcstapa, sé þe móras héold, fen ond fæsten; fífelcynnes eard, wonsǽlí wer weardode hwíle siþðan him Scyppend forscrifen hæfde in Caines cynne; þone cwealm gewræc éce Drihten, þæs þe hé Ábel slóg; ne gefeah hé þǽre fǽhðe, ac hé hine feor forwræc, metod, for þý máne, mancynne fram; þanon untýdras ealle onwócon: eotenas ond ylfe ond orcnéäs; swylce gígantas, þá wið Gode wunnon lange þráge; hé him ðæs léan forgeald. == Capitol 2 == Gewát ðá néosian --syþðan niht becóm-- héän húses, hú hit Hring-Dene æfter béorþege, gebún hæfdon; fand þá ðǽr inne æþelinga gedriht swefan æfter symble; sorge ne cúðon, wonsceaft wera; wiht unhǽlo, 120 grim ond grǽdig, gearo sóna wæs, réoc ond réþe ond on ræste genam þrítig þegna; þanon eft gewát húðe hrémig tó hám, faran mid þǽre wælfylle wíca néosan. 125 Ðá wæs on úhtan mid ǽrdæge Grendles gúðcræft gumum undyrne; þá wæs æfter wiste wóp up áhafen micel morgenswég. Mǽre þéoden, æþeling, ǽrgod, unblíðe sæt, þolode ðrýðswýð, þegnsorge dréah syðþan híe þæs láðan lást scéawedon, wergan gástes; wæs þæt gewin tó strang, láð ond longsum. Næs hit lengra fyrst ac ymb áne niht eft gefremede 135 morðbeala máre, ond nó mearn fore, fǽhðe ond fyrene, wæs tó fæst on þám. Þá wæs éaðfynde, þé him elles hwǽr, gerúmlícor, ræste sóhte: bed æfter búrum, ðá him gebéacnod wæs, 140 gesægd sóðlíce, sweotolan tácne healðegnes hete; héold hyne syðþan fyr ond fæstor, sé þǽm féonde ætwand. Swá ríxode ond wið rihte wan, ána wið eallum, oð þæt ídel stód 145 húsa sélest; wæs séo hwíl micel, --twelf wintra tíd-- torn geþolode wine, Scyldenda, --wéana gehwelcne, sídra sorga; forðám secgum wearð ylda bearnum, undyrne cúð 150 gyddum geómore, þætte Grendel wan hwíle wið Hróþgár, heteníðas wæg, fyrene ond fǽhðe, fela misséra singále sæce; sibbe ne wolde wið manna hwone mægenes Deniga, 155 feorhbealo feorran, féa þingian, né þǽr nǽnig witena wénan þorfte beorhtre bóte tó banan folmum, ac se ǽglǽca éhtende wæs --deorc déaþscua-- duguþe ond geogoþe; 160 seomade ond syrede, sinnihte héold mistige móras; men ne cunnon hwyder helrúnan hwyrftum scríþað. Swá fela fyrena féond mancynnes, atol ángengea, oft gefremede, 165 heardra hýnða; Heorot eardode, sincfáge sel, sweartum nihtum --nó hé þone gifstól grétan móste, máþðum, for metode, né his myne wisse-- Þæt wæs wrǽc micel wine Scyldinga, 170 módes brecða. Monig oft gesæt ríce tó rúne; rǽd eahtedon, hwæt swíðferhðum sélest wǽre, wið fǽrgryrum, tó gefremmanne; hwílum híe gehéton æt hærgtrafum 175 wígweorþunga, wordum bǽdon þæt him gástbona géoce gefremede wið þéodþréaum; swylc wæs þéaw hyra: hǽþenra hyht; helle gemundon in módsefan; metod híe ne cúþon, 180 dǽda démend, ne wiston híe drihten god, né híe húru heofena helm herian ne cúþon, wuldres waldend. Wá bið þǽm ðe sceal, þurh slíðne níð, sáwle bescúfan in fýres fæþm; frófre ne wénan, 185 wihte gewendan; wél bið þǽm þe mót æfter déaðdæge drihten sécean ond tó fæder fæþmum Freoðo wilnian. 929 62 2005-01-14T22:33:17Z James 3 Beowulf geféred tó Beowulf - Mid Accentum in Frumre Wrítunge #REDIRECT [[Beowulf - Mid Accentum in Frumre Wrítunge]] 63 2005-01-14T22:34:28Z James 3 Wicibéc habbaþ maniga fassunga Béowulfes. Céos hérunder hwilce fassunge, þe þu wilt. [[Beowulf - Mid Accentum in Frumre Wrítunge]] 64 2005-01-14T22:35:49Z James 3 Wicibéc habbaþ maniga fassunga Béowulfes. Céos hérunder hwilce fassunge, þe þu wilt. [[Béowulf - In Níwre Wrítunge]] [[Béowulf - Mid Accentum in Frumre Wrítunge]] [[Béwulf - Wiþútan Accentum in Frumre Wrítunge]] 68 2005-01-14T22:36:09Z James 3 Wicibéc habbaþ maniga fassunga Béowulfes. Céos hérunder hwilce fassunge, þe þu wilt. #[[Béowulf - In Níwre Wrítunge]] #[[Béowulf - Mid Accentum in Frumre Wrítunge]] #[[Béwulf - Wiþútan Accentum in Frumre Wrítunge]] 1958 2005-01-14T23:12:23Z James 3 Wicibéc habbaþ maniga fassunga Béowulfes. Céos hérunder hwilce fassunge, þe þu wilt. #[[Béowulf - In Níwre Wrítunge]] #[[Béowulf - Mid Accentum in Frumre Wrítunge]] #[[Béwulf - Wiþútan Accentum in Frumre Wrítunge]] [[Category:Englisc Léoþcræft]] [[Category:Léoþ and Gieddung]] [[Category:Béowulf]] 930 1959 2005-01-14T22:34:43Z James 3 Beowulf - Mid Accentum in Frumre Wrítunge geféred tó Béowulf - Mid Accentum in Frumre Wrítunge #REDIRECT [[Béowulf - Mid Accentum in Frumre Wrítunge]] 931 1960 2005-01-14T23:05:29Z James 3 == Wilcume tó Wicibócum! == Wilcume to Wicibócum! Béoþ hál and Habbaþ góde tíd! == Béowulf == Ic wrát Béowulf in, ac þá forman 3 dǽlas sind ealle. 3070 2005-10-08T09:02:52Z 202.6.138.33 == Wilcume tó Wicibócum! == Wilcume to Wicibócum! Béoþ hál and Habbaþ góde tíd! == Béowulf == Ic wrát Béowulf in, ac þá forman 3 dǽlas sind ealle. AS IF YOUD RIGHT IN THIS LANGAGE FAG 3071 2005-10-11T07:07:17Z James 3 Reverted edit of 202.6.138.33, changed back to last version by James == Wilcume tó Wicibócum! == Wilcume to Wicibócum! Béoþ hál and Habbaþ góde tíd! == Béowulf == Ic wrát Béowulf in, ac þá forman 3 dǽlas sind ealle. 3312 2005-12-06T20:38:33Z Spacebirdy 12 ---[[Image:Wiki.png]]--- == Wilcume tó Wicibócum! == Wilcume to Wicibócum! Béoþ hál and Habbaþ góde tíd! == Béowulf == Ic wrát Béowulf in, ac þá forman 3 dǽlas sind ealle. == ---[[Image:Wiki.png]]--- == Hello James, again I made a logo for You ;) Please protect it, and then ask a server admin to replace it, greetings --[[User:Spacebirdy|birdy]] [[User_talk:Spacebirdy|_{(:> )=|}]] 20:38, 6 Géolmónaþ 2005 (UTC) 932 1961 2005-01-14T23:08:17Z James 3 == Wilcume tó Wicibócum! == Wilcume tó Wicibócum! Habbaþ góde tíd, and ic hopie þæt gé cunnon brúcan þisne webbstede for éowrum brycum. == Ymbe Mec == Ic wríte on Englisce, Níwum Englisce, and Þéodisce. Ic sprece þás þréo sprǽca éac. Ic elþéodige nú in Þéodisclande, and sóna in Franclande. 933 1962 2005-01-15T23:31:53Z James 3 == Inlád Béowulfes == Hwæt! Wé Gárdena in géardagum, þéodcyninga-- þrym gefrugnon. hú þá æþelingas ellen fremedon. Oft Scyld Scéfing, sceaðena þréatum monegum mǽgðum meodosetla oftéah; egsode Eorle siþþan ǽrest wearþ féasceaft gefunden, hé þæs frófre gebád:- wéox under wolcnum, weorþmyndum þáh, oþ þæt him ǽghwilc þára ymbsittendra ofer hronráde hýran scolde, gomban gyldan:- þæt wæs gód cyning! Þǽm eafera wæs æfter cenned geong in geardum, þone god sende folce tó frófre; fyrenþearfe ongeat þæt híe ǽr drugon, aldorléase lange hwíle; him þæs líffréä, Wuldres Wealdend, woroldáre forgeaf: Béowulf wæs bréme --blǽd wíde sprang-- Scyldes eafera, Scedelandum in. Swá sceal geong guma góde gewyrcean, fromum feohgiftum, on fæder bearme, þæt hine on ylde eft gewunigen, wilgesíþas, þonne wíg cume, léode gelǽsten: lofdǽdum sceal, in mǽgða, gehwǽre, man geþéön. Him þá Scyld gewát tó gescæphwíle, felahrór, féran, on Fréan wǽre; hí hyne þá ætbǽron tó brimes faroðe, swǽse gesíðas, swá hé selfa bæd, þenden wordum wéold, wine Scyldinga, léof landfruma, lange áhte; þǽr æt hýðe stód hringedstefna, ísig ond útfús, æðelinges fær; álédon þá léofne þéoden, béaga bryttan, on bearm scipes, mǽrne be mæste; þǽr wæs mádma fela, of feorwegum frætwa gelǽded; ne hýrde ic cýmlícor céol gegyrwan hildewǽpnum ond heaðowǽdum, billum ond byrnum; him on bearme læg mádma mænigu, þá him mid scoldon, on flódes ǽht, feor gewítan; nalæs hí hine lǽssan lácum téodan þéodgestréonum, þonne þá dydon þe hine æt frumsceafte forþ onsendon ǽnne ofer ýðe umborwesende; þá gýt híe him ásetton segen gyldenne, héah ofer héafod; léton holm beran, géafon on gársecg, him wæs geómor sefa, murnende mód; men ne cunnon secgan tó sóðe, selerǽdenne hæleþ under heofenum, hwá þǽm hlæste onféng. [[Category: Léoþ]] 934 1963 2005-01-28T20:43:34Z James 3 ==Dǽl 1== Wilt þu, fus hæle, fremdne monnan, wisne woðboran wordum gretan, fricgan felageongne ymb forðgesceaft, biddan þe gesecge sidra gesceafta cræftas cyndelice cwichrerende, þa þe dogra gehwam þurh dom godes bringe wundra fela wera cneorissum! Is þara anra gehwam orgeate tacen, þam þurh wisdom woruld ealle con behabban on hreþre, hycgende mon, þæt geara iu, gliwes cræfte, mid gieddingum guman oft wrecan, rincas rædfæste; cuþon ryht sprecan, þæt a fricgende fira cynnes ond secgende searoruna gespon a gemyndge mæst monna wiston. Forþon scyle ascian, se þe on elne leofað, deophydig mon, dygelra gesceafta, bewritan in gewitte wordhordes cræft, ==Dǽl 2== fæstnian ferðsefan, þencan forð teala; ne sceal þæs aþreotan þegn modigne, þæt he wislice woruld fulgonge. Leorna þas lare. Ic þe lungre sceal meotudes mægensped maran gesecgan, þonne þu hygecræftig in hreþre mæge mode gegripan. Is sin meaht forswiþ. Nis þæt monnes gemet moldhrerendra, þæt he mæge in hreþre his heah geweorc furþor aspyrgan þonne him frea sylle to ongietanne godes agen bibod; ac we sculon þoncian þeodne mærum awa to ealdre, þæs þe us se eca cyning on gæste wlite forgiefan wille þæt we eaðe magon upcund rice forð gestigan, gif us on ferðe geneah ond we willað healdan heofoncyninges bibod. Gehyr nu þis herespel ond þinne hyge gefæstna. Hwæt, on frymþe gescop fæder ælmihtig, heah hordes weard, heofon ond eorðan, ==Dǽl 3== sæs sidne grund, sweotule gesceafte, þa nu in þam þream þurh þeodnes hond heaþ ond hebbaþ þone halgan blæd. Forþon eal swa teofanade, se þe teala cuþe, æghwylc wiþ oþrum; sceoldon eal beran stiþe stefnbyrd, swa him se steora bibead missenlice gemetu þurh þa miclan gecynd. Swa hi to worulde wlite forþ berað dryhtnes duguþe ond his dæda þrym, lixende lof in þa longan tid, fremmaþ fæstlice frean ece word in þam frumstole þe him frea sette, hluttor heofones weard, healdað georne mere gemære; meaht forð tihð heofoncondelle ond holmas mid, laþað ond lædeþ lifes agend in his anes fæþm ealle gesceafta. Swa him wideferh wuldor stondeþ, ealra demena þam gedefestan, þe us þis lif gescop, ond þis leohte beorht ==Dǽl 4== cymeð morgna gehwam ofer misthleoþu wadan ofer wægas wundrum gegierwed, ond mid ærdæge eastan snoweð wlitig ond wynsum wera cneorissum; lifgendra gehwam leoht forð biereð bronda beorhtost, ond his brucan mot æghwylc on eorþan, þe him eagna gesihð sigora soðcyning syllan wolde. Gewiteð þonne mid þy wuldre on westrodor forðmære tungol faran on heape, oþþæt on æfenne ut garsecges grundas pæþeð, glom oþer cigð; niht æfter cymeð, healdeð nydbibod halgan dryhtnes. Heofontorht swegl scir gescyndeð in gesceaft godes under foldan fæþm, farende tungol. Forþon nænig fira þæs frod leofað þæt his mæge æspringe þurh his ægne sped witan, hu geond grund færeð goldtorht sunne in þæt wonne genip under wætra geþring, ==Dǽl 5== oþþe hwa þæs leohtes londbuende brucan mote, siþþan heo ofer brim hweorfeð. Forþon swa teofenede, se þe teala cuþe, dæg wiþ nihte, deop wið hean, lyft wið lagustream, lond wiþ wæge, flod wið flode, fisc wið yþum. Ne waciað þas geweorc, ac he hi wel healdeð; stondað stiðlice bestryþed fæste miclum meahtlocum in þam mægenþrymme mid þam sy ahefed heofon ond eorþe. Beoð þonne eadge þa þær in wuniað, hyhtlic is þæt heorðwerud. þæt is herga mæst, eadigra unrim, engla þreatas. Hy geseoð symle hyra sylfra cyning, eagum on wlitað, habbað æghwæs genoh. Nis him wihte won, þam þe wuldres cyning geseoþ in swegle; him is symbel ond dream ece unhwylen eadgum to frofre. Forþon scyle mon gehycgan þæt he meotude hyre; æghwylc ælda bearna forlæte idle lustas, læne lifes wynne, fundige him to lissa blisse, forlæte heteniþa gehwone sigan mid synna fyrnum, fere him to þam sellan rice. 935 157 2005-01-28T21:02:10Z James 3 <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>[[All bookshelves|Active Bookshelves]]</h3> <div style="font-size:90%;"> {{stages}} {{Science bookshelf}} {{Mathematics bookshelf}} {{IT bookshelf}} {{Languages bookshelf}} {{Humanities bookshelf}} {{Arts bookshelf}} <!--{{Athletics bookshelf}}--> {{Study guide bookshelf}} {{Miscellaneous bookshelf}} {{How-tos bookshelf}} <!-- Contains only 4 books. Please consider moving this to Miscellaneous --> <!-- PLEASE TRY TO ADD YOUR BOOKS TO EXISTING BOOKSHELVES. Add a bookshelf to this list, only when there is a sufficiently large number of active books in it. In general, you would split a bookshelf if it contains too many active books. --> </div> </div> 207 2005-01-28T21:08:27Z James 3 <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>[[All bookshelves|Active Bookshelves]]</h3> <div style="font-size:90%;"> {{stages}} {{Science bookshelf}} {{Mathematics bookshelf}} {{IT bookshelf}} {{Sprǽca bócscielfe}} {{Humanities bookshelf}} {{Arts bookshelf}} <!--{{Athletics bookshelf}}--> {{Study guide bookshelf}} {{Miscellaneous bookshelf}} {{How-tos bookshelf}} <!-- Contains only 4 books. Please consider moving this to Miscellaneous --> <!-- PLEASE TRY TO ADD YOUR BOOKS TO EXISTING BOOKSHELVES. Add a bookshelf to this list, only when there is a sufficiently large number of active books in it. In general, you would split a bookshelf if it contains too many active books. --> </div> </div> 237 2005-02-05T20:50:33Z James 3 <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>[[Ealla bócscielfan|Hróra Bócscielfan]]</h3> <div style="font-size:90%;"> {{stages}} {{Science bócscielfe}} {{Mathematics bócscielfe}} {{IT bócscielfe}} {{Sprǽca bócscielfe}} {{Humanities bócscielfe}} {{Arts bócscielfe}} <!--{{Athletics bookshelf}}--> {{Study guide bócscielfe}} {{Miscellaneous bócscielfe}} {{How-tos bócscielfe}} <!-- Contains only 4 books. Please consider moving this to Miscellaneous --> <!-- PLEASE TRY TO ADD YOUR BOOKS TO EXISTING BOOKSHELVES. Add a bookshelf to this list, only when there is a sufficiently large number of active books in it. In general, you would split a bookshelf if it contains too many active books. --> </div> </div> 1964 2005-02-20T16:16:36Z James 3 <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>[[Ealla bócscielfan|Hróra Bócscielfan]]</h3> <div style="font-size:90%;"> {{stapas}} {{Science bócscielfe}} {{Mathematics bócscielfe}} {{IT bócscielfe}} {{Sprǽca bócscielfe}} {{Humanities bócscielfe}} {{Arts bócscielfe}} <!--{{Athletics bookshelf}}--> {{Study guide bócscielfe}} {{Miscellaneous bócscielfe}} {{How-tos bócscielfe}} <!-- Contains only 4 books. Please consider moving this to Miscellaneous --> <!-- PLEASE TRY TO ADD YOUR BOOKS TO EXISTING BOOKSHELVES. Add a bookshelf to this list, only when there is a sufficiently large number of active books in it. In general, you would split a bookshelf if it contains too many active books. --> </div> </div> 2578 2005-07-10T23:03:00Z James 3 <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>[[Ealla bócscielfan|Hróra Bócscielfan]]</h3> <div style="font-size:90%;"> {{stages}} {{Science bócscielfe}} {{Mathematics bócscielfe}} {{Computer Science bócscielfe}} {{Computing bócscielfe}} {{IT bócscielfe}} {{Sprǽca bócscielfe}} {{Humanities bócscielfe}} {{Arts bócscielfe}} {{Games bócscielfe}} <!--{{Athletics bookshelf}}--> {{Study guide bócscielfe}} {{Template:Annotated texts bócscielfe}} {{Miscellaneous bócscielfe}} {{How-tos bócscielfe}} <!-- Contains only 4 books. Please consider moving this to Miscellaneous --> <!-- PLEASE TRY TO ADD YOUR BOOKS TO EXISTING BOOKSHELVES. Add a bookshelf to this list, only when there is a sufficiently large number of active books in it. In general, you would split a bookshelf if it contains too many active books. --> </div> </div> 2580 2005-07-10T23:06:33Z James 3 <div class="MainPageBG" style="padding: .5em 1em 0; margin: 0 3px 3px;"> <h3>[[Ealla bócscielfan|Hróra Bócscielfan]]</h3> <div style="font-size:90%;"> {{stages}} {{Science bócscielfe}} {{Mathematics bócscielfe}} {{Rímendcræft bócscielfe}} {{Computing bócscielfe}} {{IT bócscielfe}} {{Sprǽca bócscielfe}} {{Humanities bócscielfe}} {{Arts bócscielfe}} {{Games bócscielfe}} <!--{{Athletics bookshelf}}--> {{Study guide bócscielfe}} {{Template:Annotated texts bócscielfe}} {{Miscellaneous bócscielfe}} {{How-tos bócscielfe}} <!-- Contains only 4 books. Please consider moving this to Miscellaneous --> <!-- PLEASE TRY TO ADD YOUR BOOKS TO EXISTING BOOKSHELVES. Add a bookshelf to this list, only when there is a sufficiently large number of active books in it. In general, you would split a bookshelf if it contains too many active books. --> </div> </div> 936 1965 2005-01-28T21:05:15Z James 3 Template:Bócscielfa (ealla) geféred tó Template:Bócscielfan (ealla) #REDIRECT [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)]] 937 208 2005-01-28T21:07:33Z James 3 <center>'''<big>[[Sprǽca bócscielf|Sprǽca]]</big>'''</center> <!-- [[Amharic]] {{stage short|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} only 00% --> [[Arabisc]] {{stage short|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} <!-- - [[Aragonese]] {{stage short|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} only 00% --> <!-- - [[Armenian]] [[Image:25%.png]] --> - '''[[Englisc]]''' {{stage short|00%|Jan 28, 2005}} - [[Lǽden]] [[Image:25%.png]] <div style="float: left;"><small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Sprǽca_bócscielfe&action=edit edit template])</small></div><div style="float: right;">[[Sprǽca bócscielfe|'''Ealla Sprǽca béc...''']]</div> 209 2005-02-05T20:54:35Z James 3 <center>'''<big>[[Languages bookshelf|Languages]]</big>'''</center> <!-- [[Amharisc]] {{stage short|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} only 00% --> [[Arabisc]] {{stage short|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} <!-- - [[Aragonese]] {{stage short|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} only 00% --> <!-- - [[Armenian]] [[Image:25%.png]] --> - [[Azerbaijanian]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} - [[Bambara]] {{stage short|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} <!-- - [[Belarusian]] {{stage short|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} only 00% --> <!-- - [[Bengali]] {{stage short|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} only 00% --> - [[Bulgarian]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} <!-- - [[Catalan (Cover)|Catalan]] {{stage short|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} only 00% --> - [[Mandarin Chinese|Chinese (Mandarin)]] {{stage short|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} - [[Danish]] {{stage short|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} - [[Niðerlendisc]] {{stage short|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} - '''[[Englisc]]''' {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} - [[Systematic Phonics|English phonics]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} - [[Esperanto:Cover page|Esperanto]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Farsi]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Finnisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - '''[[Frencisc]]''' [[Image:50%.png]] - '''[[Þéodisc]]''' [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Gotisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Grécisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Classical Greek|Greek (Classical)]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Koine Greek|Greek (Koine)]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Gujarati]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Hebrew]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Hindi]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Hungarian]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Indonesian]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Interlingua]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Írisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Italisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - '''[[Iapanisc]]''' [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Kannada]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Korean]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Latin]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Lojban]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Marathi]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Nahuatl]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Norwegisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Novial]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Basic Polish language course|Polish]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Portuguese]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Quechua]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Rómánisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Russisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Sanskrit]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Serbisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Slofenisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Slovio]] [[Image:25%.png]] - '''[[Spéonisc (Cover)|Spéonisc]]''' [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Swéonisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Tamil]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Tigrnia]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Tok Pisin]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Tsán]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Turcisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Ukrainian]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Urdu]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Vietnamese]] [[Image:25%.png]] <div style="float: left;"><small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Sprǽca_bócscielfe&action=edit edit template])</small></div><div style="float: right;">[[Sprǽca bócscielfe|'''Ealla Sprǽca béc...''']]</div> 1966 2005-02-05T20:56:06Z James 3 <center>'''<big>[[Sprǽca bócscielfe|Sprǽca]]</big>'''</center> <!-- [[Amharisc]] {{stage short|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} only 00% --> [[Arabisc]] {{stage short|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} <!-- - [[Aragonese]] {{stage short|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} only 00% --> <!-- - [[Armenian]] [[Image:25%.png]] --> - [[Azerbaijanian]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} - [[Bambara]] {{stage short|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} <!-- - [[Belarusian]] {{stage short|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} only 00% --> <!-- - [[Bengali]] {{stage short|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} only 00% --> - [[Bulgarian]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} <!-- - [[Catalan (Cover)|Catalan]] {{stage short|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} only 00% --> - [[Mandarin Chinese|Chinese (Mandarin)]] {{stage short|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} - [[Danish]] {{stage short|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} - '''[[Englisc]]''' {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} - [[Systematic Phonics|English phonics]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} - [[Esperanto:Cover page|Esperanto]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Farsi]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Finnisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - '''[[Frencisc]]''' [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Gotisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Grécisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Classical Greek|Greek (Classical)]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Koine Greek|Greek (Koine)]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Gujarati]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Hebrew]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Hindi]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Hungarian]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Indonesian]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Interlingua]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Írisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Italisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - '''[[Iapanisc]]''' [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Kannada]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Korean]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Latin]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Lojban]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Marathi]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Nahuatl]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Niðerlendisc]] {{stage short|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} - [[Norwegisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Novial]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Basic Polish language course|Polish]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Portuguese]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Quechua]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Rómánisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Russisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Sanskrit]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Serbisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Slofenisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Slovio]] [[Image:25%.png]] - '''[[Spéonisc (Cover)|Spéonisc]]''' [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Swéonisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Tamil]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Tigrnia]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Tok Pisin]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Tsán]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Turcisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] - '''[[Þéodisc]]''' [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Ukrainian]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Urdu]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Vietnamese]] [[Image:25%.png]] <div style="float: left;"><small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Sprǽca_bócscielfe&action=edit edit template])</small></div><div style="float: right;">[[Sprǽca bócscielfe|'''Ealla Sprǽca béc...''']]</div> 938 161 2005-01-28T21:08:34Z James 3 Template:Languages bookshelf geféred tó Template:Sprǽca bócscielfe #REDIRECT [[Template:Sprǽca bócscielfe]] 1967 2005-01-28T22:19:27Z James 3 <center>'''<big>[[Sprǽca bócscielf|Sprǽca]]</big>'''</center> <!-- [[Amharic]] {{stage short|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} only 00% --> [[Arabisc]] {{stage short|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} <!-- - [[Aragonese]] {{stage short|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} only 00% --> <!-- - [[Armenian]] [[Image:25%.png]] --> - '''[[Englisc]]''' {{stage short|00%|Jan 28, 2005}} - [[Lǽden]] [[Image:25%.png]] <div style="float: left;"><small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Sprǽca_bócscielfe&action=edit edit template])</small></div><div style="float: right;">[[Sprǽca bócscielfe|'''Ealla Sprǽca béc...''']]</div> 939 229 2005-01-28T21:14:41Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center; margin-top: 2em;"><big>Wilcume tó '''[[Wikibooks:Ymbe|Wicibéc]]''', samnung [[Hwý brúcaþ opene trahtbéc?|openre-innunge]] trahtbóca þe [[Wikibooks:Wilcume, níwcuman|'''ǽnig&nbsp;cann&nbsp;ádihtan''']].</big><br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">In þisse Engliscan fassunge, ongunnen in 2003, wyrcaþ wé nú on [[Special:Statistics|{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}]] trahtbócdǽlum.</small></div> 1968 2005-02-08T00:03:40Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center; margin-top: 2em;"><big>Wilcume tó '''[[Wikibooks:Ymbe|Wicibéc]]''', samnung [[Hwý brúcaþ opene trahtbéc?|openre-innunge]] trahtbóca þe [[Wikibooks:Wilcume, níwcuman|'''ǽnig&nbsp;cann&nbsp;ádihtan''']].</big><br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">In þisse Engliscan fassunge, ongunnen on 12um Æfterran Géolan 2005, wyrcaþ wé nú on [[Special:Statistics|{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}]] trahtbócdǽlum.</small></div> 3411 2006-01-21T21:12:03Z James 3 accent tō oferlīnan <div style="text-align: center; margin-top: 2em;"><big>Wilcume tō '''[[Wikibooks:Ymbe|Wicibēc]]''', samnung [[For hwȳ brūcaþ opene trahtbēc?|openre-innunge]] trahtbōca þe [[Wikibooks:Wilcume, nīwcuman|'''ǣnig&nbsp;cann&nbsp;ādihtan''']].</big><br> <small style="font-size: 90%;">In þisse Engliscan fassunge, ongunnen on 12um Æfterran Gēolan 2005, wyrcaþ wē nū on [[Special:Statistics|{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}]] trahtbōcdǣlum.</small></div> 940 158 2005-01-28T21:38:56Z James 3 = Engliscre Sprǽce Lǽrbóc and Dǽlas = *[[English:Introduction|Introduction to English]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Grammar|Grammar]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Orthography|Orthography]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Naman|Naman]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Word|Word]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Bínaman|Bínaman]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Adjectives|Adjectives]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Adverbs|Adverbs]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Dǽlnimend|Dǽlnimend]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Gerund|Gerunds]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Conjunctions|Conjunctions]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Prepositions|Prepositions]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Interjections|Interjections]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Appositive|Appositives]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Punctuation|Punctuation]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Syntax|Syntax]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Figures of Syntax|Figures of Syntax]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} == Englisc subjects by group == *[[English:Time|Telling time]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Travel|Buying a train ticket]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} ==Stǽr== *[[Englisc:Sprǽce Stǽr|Stǽr]] {{stage short|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} **''TODO'' *[[Englisc:Sidu|Sidu]] **''TODO'' ==Wordgewrit== *[[English:Vocabulary Nouns|Nouns]] *[[English:Vocabulary Verbs|Verbs]] == English teaching techniques and suggestions == *English teaching techniques and suggestions == Englisc for linguists == [[Elements of Style]] by Dr. Anup Naugain [[Category:Sprǽca]] 163 2005-01-28T21:40:46Z James 3 = Engliscre Sprǽce Lǽrbóc and Dǽlas = *[[English:Inlǽdung|Inlǽdung tó Englisce]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Grammar|Grammar]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Orthography|Orthography]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Naman|Naman]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Word|Word]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Bínaman|Bínaman]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Adjectives|Adjectives]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Adverbs|Adverbs]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Dǽlnimend|Dǽlnimend]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Gerund|Gerunds]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Conjunctions|Conjunctions]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Prepositions|Prepositions]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Interjections|Interjections]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Appositive|Appositives]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Punctuation|Punctuation]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Syntax|Syntax]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Figures of Syntax|Figures of Syntax]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} == Englisc subjects by group == *[[English:Time|Telling time]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[English:Travel|Buying a train ticket]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} ==Stǽr== *[[Englisc:Sprǽce Stǽr|Stǽr]] {{stage short|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} **''TODO'' *[[Englisc:Sidu|Sidu]] **''TODO'' ==Wordgewrit== *[[English:Vocabulary Nouns|Nouns]] *[[English:Vocabulary Verbs|Verbs]] == English teaching techniques and suggestions == *English teaching techniques and suggestions == Englisc for linguists == [[Elements of Style]] by Dr. Anup Naugain [[Category:Sprǽca]] 171 2005-01-28T22:31:26Z James 3 = Engliscre Sprǽce Lǽrbóc and Dǽlas = *[[Englisc:Inlǽdung|Inlǽdung tó Englisce]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Grammar|Grammar]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Orthography|Orthography]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Naman|Naman]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Word|Word]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Bínaman|Bínaman]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Adjectives|Adjectives]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Adverbs|Adverbs]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Dǽlnimend|Dǽlnimend]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Gerund|Gerunds]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Conjunctions|Conjunctions]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Prepositions|Prepositions]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Interjections|Interjections]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Appositive|Appositives]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Punctuation|Punctuation]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Syntax|Syntax]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Figures of Syntax|Figures of Syntax]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} == Englisc subjects by group == *[[Englisc:Time|Telling time]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Travel|Buying a train ticket]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} ==Stǽr== *[[Englisc:Sprǽce Stǽr|Stǽr]] {{stage short|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} **''TODO'' *[[Englisc:Sidu|Sidu]] **''TODO'' ==Wordgewrit== *[[English:Vocabulary Nouns|Nouns]] *[[English:Vocabulary Verbs|Verbs]] == English teaching techniques and suggestions == *English teaching techniques and suggestions == Englisc for linguists == [[Elements of Style]] by Dr. Anup Naugain [[Category:Sprǽca]] 172 2005-01-31T14:19:07Z 62.40.12.2 /* Engliscre Sprǽce Lǽrbóc and Dǽlas */ = Engliscre Sprǽce Lǽrbóc and Dǽlas = *[[Englisc:Inlǽdung|Inlǽdung tó Englisce]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Grammar|Grammar]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Orthography|Orthography]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Naman|Naman]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Word|Word]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Bínaman|Bínaman]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Adjectives|Adjectives]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Bíword|Bíword]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Dǽlnimend|Dǽlnimend]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Gerund|Gerunds]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Conjunctions|Conjunctions]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Prepositions|Prepositions]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Interjections|Interjections]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Appositive|Appositives]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Punctuation|Punctuation]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Syntax|Syntax]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Figures of Syntax|Figures of Syntax]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} == Englisc subjects by group == *[[Englisc:Time|Telling time]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Travel|Buying a train ticket]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} ==Stǽr== *[[Englisc:Sprǽce Stǽr|Stǽr]] {{stage short|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} **''TODO'' *[[Englisc:Sidu|Sidu]] **''TODO'' ==Wordgewrit== *[[English:Vocabulary Nouns|Nouns]] *[[English:Vocabulary Verbs|Verbs]] == English teaching techniques and suggestions == *English teaching techniques and suggestions == Englisc for linguists == [[Elements of Style]] by Dr. Anup Naugain [[Category:Sprǽca]] 173 2005-01-31T14:29:38Z James 3 /* Engliscre Sprǽce Lǽrbóc and Dǽlas */ = Engliscre Sprǽce Lǽrbóc and Dǽlas = *[[Englisc:Inlǽdung|Inlǽdung tó Englisce]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Grammar|Grammar]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Orthography|Orthography]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Naman|Naman]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Word|Word]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Bínaman|Bínaman]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Adjectives|Adjectives]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Bíword|Bíword]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Dǽlnimend|Dǽlnimend]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Gerund|Gerunds]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Conjunctions|Conjunctions]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Prepositions|Prepositions]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Interjections|Interjections]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Appositive|Appositives]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Punctuation|Punctuation]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Syntax|Syntax]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Figures of Syntax|Figures of Syntax]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} == Englisc subjects by group == *[[Englisc:Time|Telling time]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Travel|Buying a train ticket]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} ==Stǽr== *[[Englisc:Sprǽce Stǽr|Stǽr]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} **''TODO'' *[[Englisc:Sidu|Sidu]] **''TODO'' ==Wordgewrit== *[[English:Vocabulary Nouns|Nouns]] *[[English:Vocabulary Verbs|Verbs]] == English teaching techniques and suggestions == *English teaching techniques and suggestions == Englisc for linguists == [[Elements of Style]] by Dr. Anup Naugain [[Category:Sprǽca]] 231 2005-01-31T14:55:00Z James 3 /* Engliscre Sprǽce Lǽrbóc and Dǽlas */ = Engliscre Sprǽce Lǽrbóc and Dǽlas = *[[Englisc:Inlǽdung|Inlǽdung tó Englisce]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Grammar|Grammar]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Rihtwrítung|Rihtwrítung]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Naman|Naman]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Word|Word]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Bínaman|Bínaman]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Tógeíecendlice|Tógeíecendlice]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Bíword|Bíword]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Dǽlnimend|Dǽlnimend]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Gerund|Gerunds]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Conjunctions|Conjunctions]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Prepositions|Prepositions]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Betwuxáworpennes|Betwuxáworpennes]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Appositive|Appositives]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Punctuation|Punctuation]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Syntax|Syntax]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Figures of Syntax|Figures of Syntax]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} == Englisc subjects by group == *[[Englisc:Time|Telling time]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Travel|Buying a train ticket]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} ==Stǽr== *[[Englisc:Sprǽce Stǽr|Stǽr]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} **''TODO'' *[[Englisc:Sidu|Sidu]] **''TODO'' ==Wordgewrit== *[[English:Vocabulary Nouns|Nouns]] *[[English:Vocabulary Verbs|Verbs]] == English teaching techniques and suggestions == *English teaching techniques and suggestions == Englisc for linguists == [[Elements of Style]] by Dr. Anup Naugain [[Category:Sprǽca]] 1969 2005-02-11T21:46:37Z James 3 = Engliscre Sprǽce Lǽrbóc and Dǽlas = *[[Englisc:Inlǽdung|Inlǽdung tó Englisce]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Grammar|Grammar]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Rihtwrítung|Rihtwrítung]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Naman|Naman]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Word|Word]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Bínaman|Bínaman]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Tógeíecendlice|Tógeíecendlice]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Bíword|Bíword]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Dǽlnimend|Dǽlnimend]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Gerund|Gerunds]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Conjunctions|Conjunctions]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Foresetednes|Foresetednes]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Betwuxáworpennes|Betwuxáworpennes]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Appositive|Appositives]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Punctuation|Punctuation]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Syntax|Syntax]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Figures of Syntax|Figures of Syntax]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} == Englisc subjects by group == *[[Englisc:Time|Telling time]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Englisc:Travel|Buying a train ticket]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} ==Stǽr== *[[Englisc:Sprǽce Stǽr|Stǽr]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} **''TODO'' *[[Englisc:Sidu|Sidu]] **''TODO'' ==Wordgewrit== *[[English:Vocabulary Nouns|Nouns]] *[[English:Vocabulary Verbs|Verbs]] == English teaching techniques and suggestions == *English teaching techniques and suggestions == Englisc for linguists == [[Elements of Style]] by Dr. Anup Naugain [[Category:Sprǽca]] 941 159 2005-01-28T22:15:12Z James 3 {{English}} ---- Þis trahtbook unferféhþ, þæt þu nú þá hæfþ sumne onginnendlicne wísdóm Englisces. Ac wé onginnaþ metgian þæt Englisc tó béonne swá ánfeald swá mihtiglic. Ne ieldie þæt þu Englisc leornast, for þǽm manigum wordonstalum þe þu canst findan (éac swá for ánfealdum þingum). Áfandie and þurhtéo. Ádréog. 160 2005-01-28T22:16:01Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- Þis trahtbook unferféhþ, þæt þu nú þá hæfþ sumne onginnendlicne wísdóm Englisces. Ac wé onginnaþ metgian þæt Englisc tó béonne swá ánfeald swá mihtiglic. Ne ieldie þæt þu Englisc leornast, for þǽm manigum wordonstalum þe þu canst findan (éac swá for ánfealdum þingum). Áfandie and þurhtéo. Ádréog. 1970 2005-01-28T22:16:42Z James 3 wrítungleahtor {{Englisc}} ---- Þis trahtbook underféhþ, þæt þu nú þá hæfþ sumne onginnendlicne wísdóm Englisces. Ac wé onginnaþ metgian þæt Englisc tó béonne swá ánfeald swá mihtiglic. Ne ieldie þæt þu Englisc leornast, for þǽm manigum wordonstalum þe þu canst findan (éac swá for ánfealdum þingum). Áfandie and þurhtéo. Ádréog. 942 162 2005-01-28T22:18:58Z James 3 <center>'''[[Englisc|^ Englisc ^]]''' <small>([[Template:Englisc|ádihtan]])</small><br> '''Dǽl:''' [[English:Inlǽdung|0]] - [[English:Grammaticcræft|1]] - [[English:Orthography|2]] - [[Englisc:Naman|3]] - [[Englisc:Word|4]] - [[Englisc:Bínaman|5]] - [[Englisc:Adjectives|6]] - [[Englisc:Adverbs|7]] - [[Englisc:Dǽlnimend|8]] - [[Englisc:Gerund|9]] - [[Englisc:Conjunctions|10]] - [[Englisc:Prepositions|11]] - [[Englisc:Interjections|12]] - [[Englisc:Appositive|13]] - [[Englisc:Punctuation|14]] - [[Englisc:Syntax|15]] - [[Englisc:Figures of Syntax|16]]</center> 1971 2005-01-28T22:29:20Z James 3 <center>'''[[Englisc|^ Englisc ^]]''' <small>([[Template:Englisc|ádihtan]])</small><br> '''Dǽlas:''' [[Englisc:Inlǽdung|0]] - [[Englisc:Grammaticcræft|1]] - [[English:Rihtwrítung|2]] - [[Englisc:Naman|3]] - [[Englisc:Word|4]] - [[English:Bínaman|5]] - [[Englisc:Tógeíecendlice|6]] - [[Englisc:Adverbs|7]] - [[Englisc:Dǽlnimend|8]] - [[Englisc:Gerund|9]] - [[Englisc:Gefégednessa|10]] - [[Englisc:Foresetnessa|11]] - [[English:Betwuxáworpennessa|12]] - [[Englisc:Appositive|13]] - [[Englisc:Punctuation|14]] - [[Englisc:Syntax|15]] - [[Englisc:Figures of Syntax|16]]</center> 943 1972 2005-01-28T22:31:52Z James 3 English:Inlǽdung geféred tó Englisc:Inlǽdung #REDIRECT [[Englisc:Inlǽdung]] 944 164 2005-01-31T09:24:16Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- :''Þes tramet is gewriten on Englisce, and þæs þearf béon áwend æt sumre tíde on óðra sprǽca tó weorðenne nytlicora.'' Nouns are just names. A noun is the name of a thing. They are, as for most languages, the basis of the [[English]] language. A Noun is the name of any person, place, or thing, that can be known or mentioned: as, ''George'', ''York'', ''man'', ''apple'', ''truth''. An example of a noun is the word "chair", as in the sentence "I sat on the ''chair''." The word "chair" can be associated to a well known thing but a noun is a language aspect and the word is the noun. There are different groups of nouns: *Common Nouns; "''chair''" *Proper Nouns; "''Fred''" *Collective nouns; "''gaggle''" *Abstract nouns; "''love''" Each of these different groups of nouns has different properties, each making them different in how we use them. So nouns are names of objects, places, people and things. They're used with [[adjectives]] to describe something, and with [[verbs]] to show an action. *Common nouns; objects, like the word ''chair'', for example. These are generally things we can see, touch and feel. Example: I sat at the ''table''. :A common noun is the name of a sort, kind, or class, of beings or things; as, ''Beast'', ''bird'', ''fish'', ''insect'', ''creatures'', ''persons'', ''children''. *Proper nouns; names of places, people and dates. Almost always have a capital letter on their first letter. Example: ''Timmy'' is not someone to be toyed with. :A proper noun is the name of some particular individual, or people, or group; as, ''Adam'', ''Boston'', ''the Hudson'', ''the Romans'', ''the Azores'', ''the Alps''. *Collective nouns; naming a group of objects as one group, giving it a name. Example: They are a ''group''. :A collective noun, or noun of multitude, is the name of many individuals together; as, ''Council'', ''meeting'', ''committee'', ''flock''. *Abstract nouns; Names things that we can't touch or see, but are there all the same. Example: I think I've fallen in ''love''! :An abstract noun is the name of some particular quality considered apart from its substance; as, ''Goodness'', ''hardness'', ''pride'', ''frailty''. *A verbal or participial noun is the name of some action, or state of being; and is formed from a verb, like a participle, but employed as a noun: as, :"The triumphing of the wicked is short."--Job, xx, 5. *A thing sui generis, (i. e., of its own peculiar kind,) is something which is distinguished, not as an individual of a species, but as a sort by itself, without plurality in either the noun or the sort of thing; as, ''Galvanism'', ''music'', ''geometry''. ==Adjectives made nouns.== "The Ancient of days did sit."--Bible. "Of the ancients."--Swift. "For such impertinents."--Steele. "He is an ignorant in it."--Id. "In the luxuriance of an unbounded picturesque."--Jamieson. "A source of the sublime;"--Burke. "The vast immense of space:"--Murray. "There is none his like."--Job, xli, 33. "A little more than a little, is by much too much."--Shakspeare. "And gladly make much of that entertainment."--Sidney. "A covetous man makes the most of what he has."--L'Estrange. "It has done enough for me."--Pope. "He had enough to do."--Bacon. "All withers here; who most possess, are losers by their gain, Stung by full proof, that bad at best, life's idle all is vain." --Young. "Nor grudge I thee the much the Grecians give, Nor murm'ring take the little I receive." --Dryden. ==Pronouns made nouns.== "A love of seeing the what and how of all about him."--STORY'S LIFE OF FLAXMAN: Pioneer, Vol. i, p. 133. "The nameless HE, whose nod is Nature's birth."--Young, Night iv. "I was wont to load my she with knacks."--Shak. Winter's Tale. "Or any he, the proudest of thy sort."--Shak. "I am the happiest she in Kent."--Steele. "The shes of Italy."--Shak. "The hes in birds."--Bacon. "We should soon have as many hes and shes as the French."--Cobbet's E. Gram., Para. 42. "If, for instance, we call a nation a she, or the sun a he."--Ib., Para. 198. "When I see many its in a page, I always tremble for the writer."--Ib., Para. 196. "Let those two questionary petitioners try to do this with their whos and their whiches."--SPECT: Ash's Gr., p. 131. "Such mortal drugs I have; but Mantua's law Is death to any he that utters them."--Shak. ==Verbs made nouns.== "Avaunt all attitude, and stare, and start theatric."--Cowper. "A may-be of mercy is sufficient."--Bridge. "Which cuts are reckoned among the fractures."--Wiseman. "The officer erred in granting a permit." "Feel darts and charms, attracts and flames."--Hudibras. "You may know by the falling off of the come, or sprout."--Mortimer. "And thou hast talk'd of sallies and retires."--Shak. "For all that else did come, were sure to fail; Yet would he further none, but for avail."--Spenser. ==Participles made nouns.== "For the producing of real happiness."--Crabb. "For the crying of the poor and the sighing of the needy, I will arise."--Bible. "Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood; so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife."--Prov., xxx, 33. "Reading, writing, and ciphering, are indispensable to civilized man." "Hence was invented the distinction between doing and permitting."--Calvin's Inst., p. 131. "Knowledge of the past comes next."--Hermes, p. 113. "I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me."--Sol. Song, vii, 10. "Here's--a simple coming-in for one man."--Shak. "What are thy rents? What are thy comings-in? O Ceremony, show me but thy worth."--Id. ==Adverbs made nouns.== "In these cases we examine the why, the what, and the how of things."--L'Estrange. "If a point or now were extended, each of them would contain within itself infinite other points or nows."--Hermes, p. 101. "The why is plain as way to parish church."--Shak. "'Tis Heaven itself that points out an hereafter."--Addison. "The dread of a hereafter."--Fuller. "The murmur of the deep amen."--Sir W. Scott. "For their whereabouts lieth in a mystery."--Book of Thoughts, p. 14. Better. "Bid them farewell, Cordelia, though unkind; Thou losest here, a better where to find."--Shak. ==Conjunctions made nouns.== "The if, which is here employed, converts the sentence into a supposition."--Blair's Rhet. "Your if is the only peacemaker; much virtue is in if."--Shak. "So his Lordship decreed with a grave solemn tone, Decisive and clear, without one if or but-- That whenever the Nose put his spectacles on, By daylight or candlelight--Eyes should be shut."--Cowper. ==Prepositions made nouns.== "O, not like me; for mine's beyond beyond."--Shakspeare: Cymb., iii, 2. "I. e., her longing is further than beyond; beyond any thing that desire can be said to be beyond."--Singer's Notes. "You whirled them to the back of beyont to look at the auld Roman camp."-- Antiquary, i. 37. ==Interjections or phrases made nouns.== "Come away from all the lo-heres! and lo-theres!"--Sermon. "Will cuts him short with a 'What then?'"--Addison. "With hark and whoop, and wild halloo."--Scott. "And made a pish at chance and sufferance."--Shak. "A single look more marks th' internal wo, Than all the windings of the lengthen'd oh."--Lloyd. ==Modifications.== Nouns have modifications of four kinds; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. ==Numbers.== Numbers, in grammar, are modifications that distinguish unity and plurality. There are two numbers; the singular and the plural. The singular number is that which denotes but one; as, "The boy learns." The plural number is that which denotes more than one; as, "The boys learn." The plural number of nouns is regularly formed by adding s or es to the singular: as, book, books; box, boxes; sofa, sofas; hero, heroes. When the singular ends in a sound which will unite with that of s, the plural is generally formed by adding s only, and the number of syllables is not increased: as, pen, pens; grape, grapes. But when the sound of s cannot be united with that of the primitive word, the regular plural adds s to final e, and es to other terminations, and forms a separate syllable: as, page, pages; fox, foxes. Plurals in meaning and form: analects, annals, archives, ashes, assets, billiards, bowels, breeches, calends, cates, chops, clothes, compasses, crants, eaves, embers, estovers, forceps, giblets, goggles, greaves, hards or hurds, hemorrhoids, ides, matins, nippers, nones, obsequies, orgies, piles, pincers or pinchers, pliers, reins, scissors, shears, skittles, snuffers, spectacles, teens, tongs, trowsers, tweezers, umbles, vespers, victuals. Plurals by formation, derived chiefly from adjectives: acoustics, aeronautics, analytics, bitters, catoptrics, commons, conics, credentials, delicates, dioptrics, economics, ethics, extraordinaries, filings, fives, freshes, glanders, gnomonics, goods, hermeneutics, hustings, hydrodynamics, hydrostatics, hydraulics, hysterics, inwards, leavings, magnetics, mathematics, measles, mechanics, mnemonics, merils, metaphysics, middlings, movables, mumps, nuptials, optics, phonics, phonetics, physics, pneumatics, poetics, politics, riches, rickets, settlings, shatters, skimmings, spherics, staggers, statics, statistics, stays, strangles, sundries, sweepings, tactics, thanks, tidings, trappings, vives, vitals, wages, withers, yellows. Plurals by composition: backstairs, cocklestairs, firearms, headquarters, hotcockles, spatterdashes, self-affairs. To these may be added the Latin words, aborigines, antipodes, antes, antoeci, amphiscii, anthropophagi, antiscii, ascii, literati, fauces, regalia, and credenda, with the Italian vermicelli, and the French belles-lettres and entremets. Of nouns in a, saliva, spittle, and scoria, dross, have no occasion for the plural; lamina, a thin plate, makes laminae; macula, a spot, maculae; minutia, a little thing, minutiae; nebula, a mist, nebulae; siliqua, a pod, siliqiuae. Dogma makes dogmas or dogmata; exanthema, exanthemas or exanthemata; miasm or miasma, miasms or miasmata; stigma, stigmas or stigmata. Of nouns in um, some have no need of the plural; as, bdellium, decorum, elysium, equilibrium, guaiacum, laudanum, odium, opium, petroleum, serum, viaticum. Some form it regularly; as, asylums, compendiums, craniums, emporiums, encomiums, forums, frustums, lustrums, mausoleums, museums, pendulums, nostrums, rostrums, residuums, vacuums. Others take either the English or the Latin plural; as, desideratums or desiderata, mediums or media, menstruums or menstrua, memorandums or memoranda, spectrums or spectra, speculums or specula, stratums or strata, succedaneums or succedanea, trapeziums or trapezia, vinculums or vincula. A few seem to have the Latin plural only: as, arcanum, arcana; datum, data; effluvium, effluvia; erratum, errata; scholium, scholia. Of nouns in us, a few have no plural; as, asparagus, calamus, mucus. Some have only the Latin plural, which usually changes us to i; as, alumnus, alumni; androgynus, androgyni; calculus, calculi; dracunculus, dracunculi; echinus, echini; magus, magi. But such as have properly become English words, may form the plural regularly in es; as, chorus, choruses: so, apparatus, bolus, callus, circus, fetus, focus, fucus, fungus, hiatus, ignoramus, impetus, incubus, isthmus, nautilus, nucleus, prospectus, rebus, sinus, surplus. Five of these make the Latin plural like the singular; but the mere English scholar has no occasion to be told which they are. Radius makes the plural radii or radiuses. Genius has genii, for imaginary spirits, and geniuses, for men of wit. Genus, a sort, becomes genera in Latin, and genuses in English. Denarius makes, in the plural, denarii or denariuses. Of nouns in is, some are regular; as, trellis, trellises: so, annolis, butteris, caddis, dervis, iris, marquis, metropolis, portcullis, proboscis. Some seem to have no need of the plural; as, ambergris, aqua-fortis, arthritis, brewis, crasis, elephantiasis, genesis, orris, siriasis, tennis. But most nouns of this ending follow the Greek or Latin form, which simply changes is to =es: as, amanuensis, amanuenses; analysis, analyses; antithesis, antitheses; axis, axes; basis, bases; crisis, crises; diaeresis, diaereses; diesis, dieses; ellipsis, ellipses; emphasis, emphases; fascis, fasces; hypothesis, hypotheses; metamorphosis, metamorphoses; oasis, oases; parenthesis, parentheses; phasis, phases; praxis, praxes; synopsis, synopses; synthesis, syntheses; syrtis, syrtes; thesis, theses. In some, however, the original plural is not so formed; but is made by changing is to ~ides; as, aphis, aphides; apsis, apsides; ascaris, ascarides; bolis, bolides; cantharis, cantharides; chrysalis, chrysalides; ephemeris, ephemerides; epidermis, epidermides. So iris and proboscis, which we make regular; and perhaps some of the foregoing may be made so too. Fisher writes Praxises for praxes, though not very properly. Of nouns in x, there are few, if any, which ought not to form the plural regularly, when used as English words; though the Latins changed x to ces, and ex to ices, making the i sometimes long and sometimes short: as, apex, apices, for apexes; appendix, appendices, for appendixes; calix, calices, for calixes; calx, calces, for calxes; calyx, calyces, for calyxes; caudex, caudices, for caudexes; cicatrix, cicatrices, for cicatrixes; helix, helices, for helixes; index, indices, for indexes; matrix, matrices, for matrixes; quincunx, quincunces, for quincunxes; radix, radices, for radixes; varix, varices, for varixes; vertex, vertices, for vertexes; vortex, vortices, for vortexes. Some Greek words in x change that letter to ges; as, larynx, larynges, for larinxes; phalanx, phalanges, for phalanxes. Billet-doux, from the French, is billets-doux in the plural. Of nouns in on, derived from Greek, the greater part always form the plural regularly; as, etymons, gnomons, ichneumons, myrmidons, phlegmons, trigons, tetragons, pentagons, hexagons, heptagons, octagons, enneagons, decagons, hendecagons, dodecagons, polygons. So trihedrons, tetrahedrons, pentahedrons, &c., though some say, these last may end in dra, which I think improper. For a few words of this class, however, there are double plurals in use; as, automata or atomatons, criteria or criterions, parhelia or parhelions; and the plural of phenomenon appears to be always phenomena. The plural of legumen is legumens or legumina; of stamen, stamens or stamina: of cherub, cherubs or cherubim; of seraph, seraphs or seraphim; of beau, beaus or beaux; of bandit, bandits or banditti. The regular forms are in general preferable. The Hebrew plurals cherubim and seraphim, being sometimes mistaken for singulars, other plurals have been formed from them. ==Genders.== Genders, in grammar, are modifications that distinguish objects in regard to sex. There are three genders; the masculine, the feminine, and the neuter. The masculine gender is that which denotes persons or animals of the male kind; as, man, father, king. The feminine gender is that which denotes persons or animals of the female kind; as, woman, mother, queen. The neuter gender is that which denotes things that are neither male nor female; as, pen, ink, paper. Hence, names of males are masculine; names of females, feminine; and names of things inanimate, literally, neuter. Masculine nouns make regular feminines, when their termination is changed to ess: as, hunter, huntress; prince, princess; lion, lioness. In some instances the syllable ess is simply added: as, accuser, accuseress; advocate, advocatess; archer, archeress; author, authoress; avenger, avengeress; barber, barberess; baron, baroness; canon, canoness; cit, cittess; coheir, coheiress; count, countess; deacon, deaconess; demon, demoness; diviner, divineress; doctor, doctoress; giant, giantess; god, goddess; guardian, guardianess; Hebrew, Hebrewess; heir, heiress; herd, herdess; hermit, hermitess; host, hostess; Jesuit, Jesuitess; Jew, Jewess; mayor, mayoress; Moabite, Moabitess; monarch, monarchess; pape, papess; or, pope, popess; patron, patroness; peer, peeress; poet, poetess; priest, priestess; prior, prioress; prophet, prophetess; regent, regentess; saint, saintess; shepherd, shepherdess; soldier, soldieress; tailor, tailoress; viscount, viscountess; warrior, warrioress. In other instances, the termination is changed, and there is no increase of syllables: as, abbot, abbess; actor, actress; adulator, adulatress; adulterer, adulteress; adventurer, adventuress; advoutrer, advoutress; ambassador, ambassadress; anchorite, anchoress; or, anachoret, anachoress; arbiter, arbitress; auditor, auditress; benefactor, benefactress; caterer, cateress; chanter, chantress; cloisterer, cloisteress; commander, commandress; conductor, conductress; creator, creatress; demander, demandress; detractor, detractress; eagle, eagless; editor, editress; elector, electress; emperor, emperess, or empress; emulator, emulatress; enchanter, enchantress; exactor, exactress; fautor, fautress; fornicator, fornicatress; fosterer, fosteress, or fostress; founder, foundress; governor, governess; huckster, huckstress; or, hucksterer, hucksteress; idolater, idolatress; inhabiter, inhabitress; instructor, instructress; inventor, inventress; launderer, launderess, or laundress; minister, ministress; monitor, monitress; murderer, murderess; negro, negress; offender, offendress; ogre, ogress; porter, portress; progenitor, progenitress; protector, protectress; proprietor, proprietress; pythonist, pythoness; seamster, seamstress; solicitor, solicitress; songster, songstress; sorcerer, sorceress; suitor, suitress; tiger, tigress; traitor, traitress; victor, victress; votary, votaress. In a few instances the feminine is formed as in Latin, by changing or to rix; but some of these have also the regular form, which ought to be preferred: as, adjutor, adjutrix; administrator, administratrix; arbitrator, arbitratrix; coadjutor, coadjutrix; competitor, competitress, or competitrix; creditor, creditrix; director, directress, or directrix; executor, executress, or executrix; inheritor, inheritress, or inheritrix; mediator, mediatress, or mediatrix; orator, oratress, or oratrix; rector, rectress, or rectrix; spectator, spectatress, or spectatrix; testator, testatrix; tutor, tutoress, or tutress, or tutrix; deserter, desertress, or desertrice, or desertrix. The following are irregular words, in which the distinction of sex is chiefly made by the termination: amoroso, amorosa: archduke, archduchess; chamberlain, chambermaid; duke, duchess; gaffer, gammer; goodman, goody; hero, heroine; landgrave, landgravine; margrave, margravine; marquis, marchioness; palsgrave, palsgravine; sakeret, sakerhawk; sewer, sewster; sultan, sultana; tzar, tzarina; tyrant, tyranness; widower, widow. ==Cases.== Cases, in grammar, are modifications that distinguish the relations of nouns or pronouns to other words. There are three cases; the nominative, the possessive, and the objective. The nominative case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the subject of a finite verb: as, The boy runs; I run. The subject of a finite verb is that which answers to who or what before it; as, "The boy runs."--Who runs? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the nominative case. The possessive case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the relation of property: as, The boy's hat; my hat. The possessive case of nouns is formed, in the singular number, by adding to the nominative s preceded by an apostrophe; and, in the plural, when the nominative ends in s, by adding an apostrophe only: as, singular, boy's; plural, boys';--sounded alike, but written differently. The objective case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun which usually denotes the object of a verb, participle, or preposition: as, I know the boy, having seen him at school; and he knows me. The object of a verb, participle, or preposition, is that which answers to whom or what after it; as, "I know the boy."--I know whom? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the objective case. The nominative and the objective of nouns, are always alike in form, being distinguishable from each other only by their place in a sentence, or by their simple dependence according to the sense. ==The declension of nouns.== The declension of a noun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. Thus:-- <pre> Sing. Nom. friend, Plur. Nom. friends, Poss. friend's, Poss. friends', Obj. friend; Obj. friends. Sing. Nom. man, Plur. Nom. men, Poss. man's, Poss. men's, Obj. man; Obj. men. Sing. Nom. fox, Plur. Nom. foxes, Poss. fox's, Poss. foxes', Obj. fox; Obj. foxes. Sing. Nom. fly, Plur. Nom. flies, Poss. fly's, Poss. flies', Obj. fly; Obj. flies. </pre> A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 165 2005-01-31T09:37:19Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- :''Þes tramet is gewriten on Englisce, and þæs þearf béon áwend æt sumre tíde on óðra sprǽca tó weorðenne nytlicora.'' Naman sind ǽnig naman. Nama is se nama þinges. Híe sind, swá mǽstum sprǽcum, se staðol þǽre [[Englisc]]an sprǽce. A Noun is the name of any person, place, or thing, that can be known or mentioned: as, ''George'', ''York'', ''man'', ''apple'', ''truth''. An example of a noun is the word "chair", as in the sentence "I sat on the ''chair''." The word "chair" can be associated to a well known thing but a noun is a language aspect and the word is the noun. There are different groups of nouns: *Common Nouns; "''stól''" *Proper Nouns; "''Béowulf''" *Collective nouns; "''gaggle''" *Abstract nouns; "''love''" Each of these different groups of nouns has different properties, each making them different in how we use them. So nouns are names of objects, places, people and things. They're used with [[adjectives]] to describe something, and with [[verbs]] to show an action. *Common nouns; objects, like the word ''chair'', for example. These are generally things we can see, touch and feel. Example: I sat at the ''table''. :A common noun is the name of a sort, kind, or class, of beings or things; as, ''Beast'', ''bird'', ''fish'', ''insect'', ''creatures'', ''persons'', ''children''. *Proper nouns; names of places, people and dates. Almost always have a capital letter on their first letter. Example: ''Timmy'' is not someone to be toyed with. :A proper noun is the name of some particular individual, or people, or group; as, ''Adam'', ''Boston'', ''the Hudson'', ''the Romans'', ''the Azores'', ''the Alps''. *Collective nouns; naming a group of objects as one group, giving it a name. Example: They are a ''group''. :A collective noun, or noun of multitude, is the name of many individuals together; as, ''Council'', ''meeting'', ''committee'', ''flock''. *Abstract nouns; Names things that we can't touch or see, but are there all the same. Example: I think I've fallen in ''love''! :An abstract noun is the name of some particular quality considered apart from its substance; as, ''Goodness'', ''hardness'', ''pride'', ''frailty''. *A verbal or participial noun is the name of some action, or state of being; and is formed from a verb, like a participle, but employed as a noun: as, :"The triumphing of the wicked is short."--Job, xx, 5. *A thing sui generis, (i. e., of its own peculiar kind,) is something which is distinguished, not as an individual of a species, but as a sort by itself, without plurality in either the noun or the sort of thing; as, ''Galvanism'', ''music'', ''geometry''. ==Adjectives made nouns.== "The Ancient of days did sit."--Bible. "Þára ealdra."--Swift. "For such impertinents."--Steele. "He is an ignorant in it."--Id. "In the luxuriance of an unbounded picturesque."--Jamieson. "A source of the sublime;"--Burke. "The vast immense of space:"--Murray. "There is none his like."--Job, xli, 33. "A little more than a little, is by much too much."--Shakspeare. "And gladly make much of that entertainment."--Sidney. "A covetous man makes the most of what he has."--L'Estrange. "It has done enough for me."--Pope. "Hé hæfde genog tó dónne."--Bacon. "All withers here; who most possess, are losers by their gain, Stung by full proof, that bad at best, life's idle all is vain." --Young. "Nor grudge I thee the much the Grecians give, Nor murm'ring take the little I receive." --Dryden. ==Pronouns made nouns.== "A love of seeing the what and how of all about him."--STORY'S LIFE OF FLAXMAN: Pioneer, Vol. i, p. 133. "The nameless HE, whose nod is Nature's birth."--Young, Night iv. "I was wont to load my she with knacks."--Shak. Winter's Tale. "Or any he, the proudest of thy sort."--Shak. "I am the happiest she in Kent."--Steele. "The shes of Italy."--Shak. "The hes in birds."--Bacon. "We should soon have as many hes and shes as the French."--Cobbet's E. Gram., Para. 42. "If, for instance, we call a nation a she, or the sun a he."--Ib., Para. 198. "When I see many its in a page, I always tremble for the writer."--Ib., Para. 196. "Let those two questionary petitioners try to do this with their whos and their whiches."--SPECT: Ash's Gr., p. 131. "Such mortal drugs I have; but Mantua's law Is death to any he that utters them."--Shak. ==Verbs made nouns.== "Avaunt all attitude, and stare, and start theatric."--Cowper. "A may-be of mercy is sufficient."--Bridge. "Which cuts are reckoned among the fractures."--Wiseman. "The officer erred in granting a permit." "Feel darts and charms, attracts and flames."--Hudibras. "You may know by the falling off of the come, or sprout."--Mortimer. "And thou hast talk'd of sallies and retires."--Shak. "For all that else did come, were sure to fail; Yet would he further none, but for avail."--Spenser. ==Dǽlnimend áwend tó namum.== "For the producing of real happiness."--Crabb. "For the crying of the poor and the sighing of the needy, I will arise."--Bible. "Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood; so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife."--Prov., xxx, 33. "Reading, writing, and ciphering, are indispensable to civilized man." "Hence was invented the distinction between doing and permitting."--Calvin's Inst., p. 131. "Knowledge of the past comes next."--Hermes, p. 113. "I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me."--Sol. Song, vii, 10. "Here's--a simple coming-in for one man."--Shak. "What are thy rents? What are thy comings-in? O Ceremony, show me but thy worth."--Id. ==Adverbs made nouns.== "In these cases we examine the why, the what, and the how of things."--L'Estrange. "If a point or now were extended, each of them would contain within itself infinite other points or nows."--Hermes, p. 101. "The why is plain as way to parish church."--Shak. "'Tis Heaven itself that points out an hereafter."--Addison. "The dread of a hereafter."--Fuller. "The murmur of the deep amen."--Sir W. Scott. "For their whereabouts lieth in a mystery."--Book of Thoughts, p. 14. Better. "Bid them farewell, Cordelia, though unkind; Thou losest here, a better where to find."--Shak. ==Conjunctions made nouns.== "The if, which is here employed, converts the sentence into a supposition."--Blair's Rhet. "Your if is the only peacemaker; much virtue is in if."--Shak. "So his Lordship decreed with a grave solemn tone, Decisive and clear, without one if or but-- That whenever the Nose put his spectacles on, By daylight or candlelight--Eyes should be shut."--Cowper. ==Prepositions made nouns.== "O, not like me; for mine's beyond beyond."--Shakspeare: Cymb., iii, 2. "I. e., her longing is further than beyond; beyond any thing that desire can be said to be beyond."--Singer's Notes. "You whirled them to the back of beyont to look at the auld Roman camp."-- Antiquary, i. 37. ==Interjections or phrases made nouns.== "Come away from all the lo-heres! and lo-theres!"--Sermon. "Will cuts him short with a 'What then?'"--Addison. "With hark and whoop, and wild halloo."--Scott. "And made a pish at chance and sufferance."--Shak. "A single look more marks th' internal wo, Than all the windings of the lengthen'd oh."--Lloyd. ==Modifications.== Nouns have modifications of four kinds; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. ==Talu.== Talu, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ ánfealdnesse and manigfealdnesse. Þǽr sind tú talu: þæt ánfealde and þæt manigfealde. Þæt ánfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ ánlíce án þing: t.b., "Þæt cniht leornaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ má þonne án þing; t.b., "Þá cnihtas leorniaþ." The plural number of nouns is regularly formed by adding s or es to the singular: as, book, books; box, boxes; sofa, sofas; hero, heroes. When the singular ends in a sound which will unite with that of s, the plural is generally formed by adding s only, and the number of syllables is not increased: as, pen, pens; grape, grapes. But when the sound of s cannot be united with that of the primitive word, the regular plural adds s to final e, and es to other terminations, and forms a separate syllable: as, page, pages; fox, foxes. Plurals in meaning and form: analects, annals, archives, ashes, assets, billiards, bowels, breeches, calends, cates, chops, clothes, compasses, crants, eaves, embers, estovers, forceps, giblets, goggles, greaves, hards or hurds, hemorrhoids, ides, matins, nippers, nones, obsequies, orgies, piles, pincers or pinchers, pliers, reins, scissors, shears, skittles, snuffers, spectacles, teens, tongs, trowsers, tweezers, umbles, vespers, victuals. Plurals by formation, derived chiefly from adjectives: acoustics, aeronautics, analytics, bitters, catoptrics, commons, conics, credentials, delicates, dioptrics, economics, ethics, extraordinaries, filings, fives, freshes, glanders, gnomonics, goods, hermeneutics, hustings, hydrodynamics, hydrostatics, hydraulics, hysterics, inwards, leavings, magnetics, mathematics, measles, mechanics, mnemonics, merils, metaphysics, middlings, movables, mumps, nuptials, optics, phonics, phonetics, physics, pneumatics, poetics, politics, riches, rickets, settlings, shatters, skimmings, spherics, staggers, statics, statistics, stays, strangles, sundries, sweepings, tactics, thanks, tidings, trappings, vives, vitals, wages, withers, yellows. Plurals by composition: backstairs, cocklestairs, firearms, headquarters, hotcockles, spatterdashes, self-affairs. To these may be added the Latin words, aborigines, antipodes, antes, antoeci, amphiscii, anthropophagi, antiscii, ascii, literati, fauces, regalia, and credenda, with the Italian vermicelli, and the French belles-lettres and entremets. Of nouns in a, saliva, spittle, and scoria, dross, have no occasion for the plural; lamina, a thin plate, makes laminae; macula, a spot, maculae; minutia, a little thing, minutiae; nebula, a mist, nebulae; siliqua, a pod, siliqiuae. Dogma makes dogmas or dogmata; exanthema, exanthemas or exanthemata; miasm or miasma, miasms or miasmata; stigma, stigmas or stigmata. Of nouns in um, some have no need of the plural; as, bdellium, decorum, elysium, equilibrium, guaiacum, laudanum, odium, opium, petroleum, serum, viaticum. Some form it regularly; as, asylums, compendiums, craniums, emporiums, encomiums, forums, frustums, lustrums, mausoleums, museums, pendulums, nostrums, rostrums, residuums, vacuums. Others take either the English or the Latin plural; as, desideratums or desiderata, mediums or media, menstruums or menstrua, memorandums or memoranda, spectrums or spectra, speculums or specula, stratums or strata, succedaneums or succedanea, trapeziums or trapezia, vinculums or vincula. A few seem to have the Latin plural only: as, arcanum, arcana; datum, data; effluvium, effluvia; erratum, errata; scholium, scholia. Of nouns in us, a few have no plural; as, asparagus, calamus, mucus. Some have only the Latin plural, which usually changes us to i; as, alumnus, alumni; androgynus, androgyni; calculus, calculi; dracunculus, dracunculi; echinus, echini; magus, magi. But such as have properly become English words, may form the plural regularly in es; as, chorus, choruses: so, apparatus, bolus, callus, circus, fetus, focus, fucus, fungus, hiatus, ignoramus, impetus, incubus, isthmus, nautilus, nucleus, prospectus, rebus, sinus, surplus. Five of these make the Latin plural like the singular; but the mere English scholar has no occasion to be told which they are. Radius makes the plural radii or radiuses. Genius has genii, for imaginary spirits, and geniuses, for men of wit. Genus, a sort, becomes genera in Latin, and genuses in English. Denarius makes, in the plural, denarii or denariuses. Of nouns in is, some are regular; as, trellis, trellises: so, annolis, butteris, caddis, dervis, iris, marquis, metropolis, portcullis, proboscis. Some seem to have no need of the plural; as, ambergris, aqua-fortis, arthritis, brewis, crasis, elephantiasis, genesis, orris, siriasis, tennis. But most nouns of this ending follow the Greek or Latin form, which simply changes is to =es: as, amanuensis, amanuenses; analysis, analyses; antithesis, antitheses; axis, axes; basis, bases; crisis, crises; diaeresis, diaereses; diesis, dieses; ellipsis, ellipses; emphasis, emphases; fascis, fasces; hypothesis, hypotheses; metamorphosis, metamorphoses; oasis, oases; parenthesis, parentheses; phasis, phases; praxis, praxes; synopsis, synopses; synthesis, syntheses; syrtis, syrtes; thesis, theses. In some, however, the original plural is not so formed; but is made by changing is to ~ides; as, aphis, aphides; apsis, apsides; ascaris, ascarides; bolis, bolides; cantharis, cantharides; chrysalis, chrysalides; ephemeris, ephemerides; epidermis, epidermides. So iris and proboscis, which we make regular; and perhaps some of the foregoing may be made so too. Fisher writes Praxises for praxes, though not very properly. Of nouns in x, there are few, if any, which ought not to form the plural regularly, when used as English words; though the Latins changed x to ces, and ex to ices, making the i sometimes long and sometimes short: as, apex, apices, for apexes; appendix, appendices, for appendixes; calix, calices, for calixes; calx, calces, for calxes; calyx, calyces, for calyxes; caudex, caudices, for caudexes; cicatrix, cicatrices, for cicatrixes; helix, helices, for helixes; index, indices, for indexes; matrix, matrices, for matrixes; quincunx, quincunces, for quincunxes; radix, radices, for radixes; varix, varices, for varixes; vertex, vertices, for vertexes; vortex, vortices, for vortexes. Some Greek words in x change that letter to ges; as, larynx, larynges, for larinxes; phalanx, phalanges, for phalanxes. Billet-doux, from the French, is billets-doux in the plural. Of nouns in on, derived from Greek, the greater part always form the plural regularly; as, etymons, gnomons, ichneumons, myrmidons, phlegmons, trigons, tetragons, pentagons, hexagons, heptagons, octagons, enneagons, decagons, hendecagons, dodecagons, polygons. So trihedrons, tetrahedrons, pentahedrons, &c., though some say, these last may end in dra, which I think improper. For a few words of this class, however, there are double plurals in use; as, automata or atomatons, criteria or criterions, parhelia or parhelions; and the plural of phenomenon appears to be always phenomena. The plural of legumen is legumens or legumina; of stamen, stamens or stamina: of cherub, cherubs or cherubim; of seraph, seraphs or seraphim; of beau, beaus or beaux; of bandit, bandits or banditti. The regular forms are in general preferable. The Hebrew plurals cherubim and seraphim, being sometimes mistaken for singulars, other plurals have been formed from them. ==Genders.== Genders, in grammar, are modifications that distinguish objects in regard to sex. There are three genders; the masculine, the feminine, and the neuter. The masculine gender is that which denotes persons or animals of the male kind; as, man, father, king. The feminine gender is that which denotes persons or animals of the female kind; as, woman, mother, queen. The neuter gender is that which denotes things that are neither male nor female; as, pen, ink, paper. Hence, names of males are masculine; names of females, feminine; and names of things inanimate, literally, neuter. Masculine nouns make regular feminines, when their termination is changed to ess: as, hunter, huntress; prince, princess; lion, lioness. In some instances the syllable ess is simply added: as, accuser, accuseress; advocate, advocatess; archer, archeress; author, authoress; avenger, avengeress; barber, barberess; baron, baroness; canon, canoness; cit, cittess; coheir, coheiress; count, countess; deacon, deaconess; demon, demoness; diviner, divineress; doctor, doctoress; giant, giantess; god, goddess; guardian, guardianess; Hebrew, Hebrewess; heir, heiress; herd, herdess; hermit, hermitess; host, hostess; Jesuit, Jesuitess; Jew, Jewess; mayor, mayoress; Moabite, Moabitess; monarch, monarchess; pape, papess; or, pope, popess; patron, patroness; peer, peeress; poet, poetess; priest, priestess; prior, prioress; prophet, prophetess; regent, regentess; saint, saintess; shepherd, shepherdess; soldier, soldieress; tailor, tailoress; viscount, viscountess; warrior, warrioress. In other instances, the termination is changed, and there is no increase of syllables: as, abbot, abbess; actor, actress; adulator, adulatress; adulterer, adulteress; adventurer, adventuress; advoutrer, advoutress; ambassador, ambassadress; anchorite, anchoress; or, anachoret, anachoress; arbiter, arbitress; auditor, auditress; benefactor, benefactress; caterer, cateress; chanter, chantress; cloisterer, cloisteress; commander, commandress; conductor, conductress; creator, creatress; demander, demandress; detractor, detractress; eagle, eagless; editor, editress; elector, electress; emperor, emperess, or empress; emulator, emulatress; enchanter, enchantress; exactor, exactress; fautor, fautress; fornicator, fornicatress; fosterer, fosteress, or fostress; founder, foundress; governor, governess; huckster, huckstress; or, hucksterer, hucksteress; idolater, idolatress; inhabiter, inhabitress; instructor, instructress; inventor, inventress; launderer, launderess, or laundress; minister, ministress; monitor, monitress; murderer, murderess; negro, negress; offender, offendress; ogre, ogress; porter, portress; progenitor, progenitress; protector, protectress; proprietor, proprietress; pythonist, pythoness; seamster, seamstress; solicitor, solicitress; songster, songstress; sorcerer, sorceress; suitor, suitress; tiger, tigress; traitor, traitress; victor, victress; votary, votaress. In a few instances the feminine is formed as in Latin, by changing or to rix; but some of these have also the regular form, which ought to be preferred: as, adjutor, adjutrix; administrator, administratrix; arbitrator, arbitratrix; coadjutor, coadjutrix; competitor, competitress, or competitrix; creditor, creditrix; director, directress, or directrix; executor, executress, or executrix; inheritor, inheritress, or inheritrix; mediator, mediatress, or mediatrix; orator, oratress, or oratrix; rector, rectress, or rectrix; spectator, spectatress, or spectatrix; testator, testatrix; tutor, tutoress, or tutress, or tutrix; deserter, desertress, or desertrice, or desertrix. The following are irregular words, in which the distinction of sex is chiefly made by the termination: amoroso, amorosa: archduke, archduchess; chamberlain, chambermaid; duke, duchess; gaffer, gammer; goodman, goody; hero, heroine; landgrave, landgravine; margrave, margravine; marquis, marchioness; palsgrave, palsgravine; sakeret, sakerhawk; sewer, sewster; sultan, sultana; tzar, tzarina; tyrant, tyranness; widower, widow. ==Cases.== Cases, in grammar, are modifications that distinguish the relations of nouns or pronouns to other words. There are three cases; the nominative, the possessive, and the objective. The nominative case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the subject of a finite verb: as, The boy runs; I run. The subject of a finite verb is that which answers to who or what before it; as, "The boy runs."--Who runs? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the nominative case. The possessive case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the relation of property: as, The boy's hat; my hat. The possessive case of nouns is formed, in the singular number, by adding to the nominative s preceded by an apostrophe; and, in the plural, when the nominative ends in s, by adding an apostrophe only: as, singular, boy's; plural, boys';--sounded alike, but written differently. The objective case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun which usually denotes the object of a verb, participle, or preposition: as, I know the boy, having seen him at school; and he knows me. The object of a verb, participle, or preposition, is that which answers to whom or what after it; as, "I know the boy."--I know whom? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the objective case. The nominative and the objective of nouns, are always alike in form, being distinguishable from each other only by their place in a sentence, or by their simple dependence according to the sense. ==The declension of nouns.== The declension of a noun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. Thus:-- <pre> Sing. Nom. friend, Plur. Nom. friends, Poss. friend's, Poss. friends', Obj. friend; Obj. friends. Sing. Nom. man, Plur. Nom. men, Poss. man's, Poss. men's, Obj. man; Obj. men. Sing. Nom. fox, Plur. Nom. foxes, Poss. fox's, Poss. foxes', Obj. fox; Obj. foxes. Sing. Nom. fly, Plur. Nom. flies, Poss. fly's, Poss. flies', Obj. fly; Obj. flies. </pre> A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 166 2005-01-31T09:41:54Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- :''Þes tramet is gewriten on Englisce, and þæs þearf béon áwend æt sumre tíde on óðra sprǽca tó weorðenne nytlicora.'' Naman sind ǽnig naman. Nama is se nama þinges. Híe sind, swá mǽstum sprǽcum, se staðol þǽre [[Englisc]]an sprǽce. A Noun is the name of any person, place, or thing, that can be known or mentioned: as, ''George'', ''York'', ''man'', ''apple'', ''truth''. Án namanbisen is þæt word "stól", swá in the sentence "I sat on the ''chair''." The word "chair" can be associated to a well known thing but a noun is a language aspect and the word is the noun. There are different groups of nouns: *Common Nouns; "''stól''" *Proper Nouns; "''Béowulf''" *Collective nouns; "''gaggle''" *Abstract nouns; "''love''" Each of these different groups of nouns has different properties, each making them different in how we use them. So nouns are names of objects, places, people and things. They're used with [[adjectives]] to describe something, and with [[verbs]] to show an action. *Common nouns; objects, like the word ''chair'', for example. These are generally things we can see, touch and feel. Example: I sat at the ''table''. :A common noun is the name of a sort, kind, or class, of beings or things; as, ''Beast'', ''bird'', ''fish'', ''insect'', ''creatures'', ''persons'', ''children''. *Proper nouns; names of places, people and dates. Almost always have a capital letter on their first letter. Example: ''Timmy'' is not someone to be toyed with. :A proper noun is the name of some particular individual, or people, or group; as, ''Adam'', ''Boston'', ''the Hudson'', ''the Romans'', ''the Azores'', ''the Alps''. *Collective nouns; naming a group of objects as one group, giving it a name. Example: They are a ''group''. :A collective noun, or noun of multitude, is the name of many individuals together; as, ''Council'', ''meeting'', ''committee'', ''flock''. *Abstract nouns; Names things that we can't touch or see, but are there all the same. Example: I think I've fallen in ''love''! :An abstract noun is the name of some particular quality considered apart from its substance; as, ''Goodness'', ''hardness'', ''pride'', ''frailty''. *A verbal or participial noun is the name of some action, or state of being; and is formed from a verb, like a participle, but employed as a noun: as, :"The triumphing of the wicked is short."--Job, xx, 5. *A thing sui generis, (i. e., of its own peculiar kind,) is something which is distinguished, not as an individual of a species, but as a sort by itself, without plurality in either the noun or the sort of thing; as, ''Galvanism'', ''music'', ''geometry''. ==Adjectives made nouns.== "The Ancient of days did sit."--Bible. "Þára ealdra."--Swift. "For such impertinents."--Steele. "He is an ignorant in it."--Id. "In the luxuriance of an unbounded picturesque."--Jamieson. "A source of the sublime;"--Burke. "The vast immense of space:"--Murray. "There is none his like."--Job, xli, 33. "A little more than a little, is by much too much."--Shakspeare. "And gladly make much of that entertainment."--Sidney. "A covetous man makes the most of what he has."--L'Estrange. "It has done enough for me."--Pope. "Hé hæfde genog tó dónne."--Bacon. "All withers here; who most possess, are losers by their gain, Stung by full proof, that bad at best, life's idle all is vain." --Young. "Nor grudge I thee the much the Grecians give, Nor murm'ring take the little I receive." --Dryden. ==Pronouns made nouns.== "A love of seeing the what and how of all about him."--STORY'S LIFE OF FLAXMAN: Pioneer, Vol. i, p. 133. "The nameless HE, whose nod is Nature's birth."--Young, Night iv. "I was wont to load my she with knacks."--Shak. Winter's Tale. "Or any he, the proudest of thy sort."--Shak. "I am the happiest she in Kent."--Steele. "The shes of Italy."--Shak. "The hes in birds."--Bacon. "We should soon have as many hes and shes as the French."--Cobbet's E. Gram., Para. 42. "If, for instance, we call a nation a she, or the sun a he."--Ib., Para. 198. "When I see many its in a page, I always tremble for the writer."--Ib., Para. 196. "Let those two questionary petitioners try to do this with their whos and their whiches."--SPECT: Ash's Gr., p. 131. "Such mortal drugs I have; but Mantua's law Is death to any he that utters them."--Shak. ==Verbs made nouns.== "Avaunt all attitude, and stare, and start theatric."--Cowper. "A may-be of mercy is sufficient."--Bridge. "Which cuts are reckoned among the fractures."--Wiseman. "The officer erred in granting a permit." "Feel darts and charms, attracts and flames."--Hudibras. "You may know by the falling off of the come, or sprout."--Mortimer. "And thou hast talk'd of sallies and retires."--Shak. "For all that else did come, were sure to fail; Yet would he further none, but for avail."--Spenser. ==Dǽlnimend áwend tó namum.== "For the producing of real happiness."--Crabb. "For the crying of the poor and the sighing of the needy, I will arise."--Bible. "Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood; so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife."--Prov., xxx, 33. "Reading, writing, and ciphering, are indispensable to civilized man." "Hence was invented the distinction between doing and permitting."--Calvin's Inst., p. 131. "Knowledge of the past comes next."--Hermes, p. 113. "I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me."--Sol. Song, vii, 10. "Here's--a simple coming-in for one man."--Shak. "What are thy rents? What are thy comings-in? O Ceremony, show me but thy worth."--Id. ==Adverbs made nouns.== "In these cases we examine the why, the what, and the how of things."--L'Estrange. "If a point or now were extended, each of them would contain within itself infinite other points or nows."--Hermes, p. 101. "The why is plain as way to parish church."--Shak. "'Tis Heaven itself that points out an hereafter."--Addison. "The dread of a hereafter."--Fuller. "The murmur of the deep amen."--Sir W. Scott. "For their whereabouts lieth in a mystery."--Book of Thoughts, p. 14. Better. "Bid them farewell, Cordelia, though unkind; Thou losest here, a better where to find."--Shak. ==Conjunctions made nouns.== "The if, which is here employed, converts the sentence into a supposition."--Blair's Rhet. "Your if is the only peacemaker; much virtue is in if."--Shak. "So his Lordship decreed with a grave solemn tone, Decisive and clear, without one if or but-- That whenever the Nose put his spectacles on, By daylight or candlelight--Eyes should be shut."--Cowper. ==Prepositions made nouns.== "O, not like me; for mine's beyond beyond."--Shakspeare: Cymb., iii, 2. "I. e., her longing is further than beyond; beyond any thing that desire can be said to be beyond."--Singer's Notes. "You whirled them to the back of beyont to look at the auld Roman camp."-- Antiquary, i. 37. ==Interjections or phrases made nouns.== "Come away from all the lo-heres! and lo-theres!"--Sermon. "Will cuts him short with a 'What then?'"--Addison. "With hark and whoop, and wild halloo."--Scott. "And made a pish at chance and sufferance."--Shak. "A single look more marks th' internal wo, Than all the windings of the lengthen'd oh."--Lloyd. ==Modifications.== Nouns have modifications of four kinds; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. ==Talu.== Talu, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ ánfealdnesse and manigfealdnesse. Þǽr sind tú talu: þæt ánfealde and þæt manigfealde. Þæt ánfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ ánlíce án þing: t.b., "Þæt cniht leornaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ má þonne án þing; t.b., "Þá cnihtas leorniaþ." The plural number of nouns is regularly formed by adding s or es to the singular: as, book, books; box, boxes; sofa, sofas; hero, heroes. When the singular ends in a sound which will unite with that of s, the plural is generally formed by adding s only, and the number of syllables is not increased: as, pen, pens; grape, grapes. But when the sound of s cannot be united with that of the primitive word, the regular plural adds s to final e, and es to other terminations, and forms a separate syllable: as, page, pages; fox, foxes. Plurals in meaning and form: analects, annals, archives, ashes, assets, billiards, bowels, breeches, calends, cates, chops, clothes, compasses, crants, eaves, embers, estovers, forceps, giblets, goggles, greaves, hards or hurds, hemorrhoids, ides, matins, nippers, nones, obsequies, orgies, piles, pincers or pinchers, pliers, reins, scissors, shears, skittles, snuffers, spectacles, teens, tongs, trowsers, tweezers, umbles, vespers, victuals. Plurals by formation, derived chiefly from adjectives: acoustics, aeronautics, analytics, bitters, catoptrics, commons, conics, credentials, delicates, dioptrics, economics, ethics, extraordinaries, filings, fives, freshes, glanders, gnomonics, goods, hermeneutics, hustings, hydrodynamics, hydrostatics, hydraulics, hysterics, inwards, leavings, magnetics, mathematics, measles, mechanics, mnemonics, merils, metaphysics, middlings, movables, mumps, nuptials, optics, phonics, phonetics, physics, pneumatics, poetics, politics, riches, rickets, settlings, shatters, skimmings, spherics, staggers, statics, statistics, stays, strangles, sundries, sweepings, tactics, thanks, tidings, trappings, vives, vitals, wages, withers, yellows. Plurals by composition: backstairs, cocklestairs, firearms, headquarters, hotcockles, spatterdashes, self-affairs. To these may be added the Latin words, aborigines, antipodes, antes, antoeci, amphiscii, anthropophagi, antiscii, ascii, literati, fauces, regalia, and credenda, with the Italian vermicelli, and the French belles-lettres and entremets. Of nouns in a, saliva, spittle, and scoria, dross, have no occasion for the plural; lamina, a thin plate, makes laminae; macula, a spot, maculae; minutia, a little thing, minutiae; nebula, a mist, nebulae; siliqua, a pod, siliqiuae. Dogma makes dogmas or dogmata; exanthema, exanthemas or exanthemata; miasm or miasma, miasms or miasmata; stigma, stigmas or stigmata. Of nouns in um, some have no need of the plural; as, bdellium, decorum, elysium, equilibrium, guaiacum, laudanum, odium, opium, petroleum, serum, viaticum. Some form it regularly; as, asylums, compendiums, craniums, emporiums, encomiums, forums, frustums, lustrums, mausoleums, museums, pendulums, nostrums, rostrums, residuums, vacuums. Others take either the English or the Latin plural; as, desideratums or desiderata, mediums or media, menstruums or menstrua, memorandums or memoranda, spectrums or spectra, speculums or specula, stratums or strata, succedaneums or succedanea, trapeziums or trapezia, vinculums or vincula. A few seem to have the Latin plural only: as, arcanum, arcana; datum, data; effluvium, effluvia; erratum, errata; scholium, scholia. Of nouns in us, a few have no plural; as, asparagus, calamus, mucus. Some have only the Latin plural, which usually changes us to i; as, alumnus, alumni; androgynus, androgyni; calculus, calculi; dracunculus, dracunculi; echinus, echini; magus, magi. But such as have properly become English words, may form the plural regularly in es; as, chorus, choruses: so, apparatus, bolus, callus, circus, fetus, focus, fucus, fungus, hiatus, ignoramus, impetus, incubus, isthmus, nautilus, nucleus, prospectus, rebus, sinus, surplus. Five of these make the Latin plural like the singular; but the mere English scholar has no occasion to be told which they are. Radius makes the plural radii or radiuses. Genius has genii, for imaginary spirits, and geniuses, for men of wit. Genus, a sort, becomes genera in Latin, and genuses in English. Denarius makes, in the plural, denarii or denariuses. Of nouns in is, some are regular; as, trellis, trellises: so, annolis, butteris, caddis, dervis, iris, marquis, metropolis, portcullis, proboscis. Some seem to have no need of the plural; as, ambergris, aqua-fortis, arthritis, brewis, crasis, elephantiasis, genesis, orris, siriasis, tennis. But most nouns of this ending follow the Greek or Latin form, which simply changes is to =es: as, amanuensis, amanuenses; analysis, analyses; antithesis, antitheses; axis, axes; basis, bases; crisis, crises; diaeresis, diaereses; diesis, dieses; ellipsis, ellipses; emphasis, emphases; fascis, fasces; hypothesis, hypotheses; metamorphosis, metamorphoses; oasis, oases; parenthesis, parentheses; phasis, phases; praxis, praxes; synopsis, synopses; synthesis, syntheses; syrtis, syrtes; thesis, theses. In some, however, the original plural is not so formed; but is made by changing is to ~ides; as, aphis, aphides; apsis, apsides; ascaris, ascarides; bolis, bolides; cantharis, cantharides; chrysalis, chrysalides; ephemeris, ephemerides; epidermis, epidermides. So iris and proboscis, which we make regular; and perhaps some of the foregoing may be made so too. Fisher writes Praxises for praxes, though not very properly. Of nouns in x, there are few, if any, which ought not to form the plural regularly, when used as English words; though the Latins changed x to ces, and ex to ices, making the i sometimes long and sometimes short: as, apex, apices, for apexes; appendix, appendices, for appendixes; calix, calices, for calixes; calx, calces, for calxes; calyx, calyces, for calyxes; caudex, caudices, for caudexes; cicatrix, cicatrices, for cicatrixes; helix, helices, for helixes; index, indices, for indexes; matrix, matrices, for matrixes; quincunx, quincunces, for quincunxes; radix, radices, for radixes; varix, varices, for varixes; vertex, vertices, for vertexes; vortex, vortices, for vortexes. Some Greek words in x change that letter to ges; as, larynx, larynges, for larinxes; phalanx, phalanges, for phalanxes. Billet-doux, from the French, is billets-doux in the plural. Of nouns in on, derived from Greek, the greater part always form the plural regularly; as, etymons, gnomons, ichneumons, myrmidons, phlegmons, trigons, tetragons, pentagons, hexagons, heptagons, octagons, enneagons, decagons, hendecagons, dodecagons, polygons. So trihedrons, tetrahedrons, pentahedrons, &c., though some say, these last may end in dra, which I think improper. For a few words of this class, however, there are double plurals in use; as, automata or atomatons, criteria or criterions, parhelia or parhelions; and the plural of phenomenon appears to be always phenomena. The plural of legumen is legumens or legumina; of stamen, stamens or stamina: of cherub, cherubs or cherubim; of seraph, seraphs or seraphim; of beau, beaus or beaux; of bandit, bandits or banditti. The regular forms are in general preferable. The Hebrew plurals cherubim and seraphim, being sometimes mistaken for singulars, other plurals have been formed from them. ==Genders.== Genders, in grammar, are modifications that distinguish objects in regard to sex. There are three genders; the masculine, the feminine, and the neuter. The masculine gender is that which denotes persons or animals of the male kind; as, man, father, king. The feminine gender is that which denotes persons or animals of the female kind; as, woman, mother, queen. The neuter gender is that which denotes things that are neither male nor female; as, pen, ink, paper. Hence, names of males are masculine; names of females, feminine; and names of things inanimate, literally, neuter. Masculine nouns make regular feminines, when their termination is changed to ess: as, hunter, huntress; prince, princess; lion, lioness. In some instances the syllable ess is simply added: as, accuser, accuseress; advocate, advocatess; archer, archeress; author, authoress; avenger, avengeress; barber, barberess; baron, baroness; canon, canoness; cit, cittess; coheir, coheiress; count, countess; deacon, deaconess; demon, demoness; diviner, divineress; doctor, doctoress; giant, giantess; god, goddess; guardian, guardianess; Hebrew, Hebrewess; heir, heiress; herd, herdess; hermit, hermitess; host, hostess; Jesuit, Jesuitess; Jew, Jewess; mayor, mayoress; Moabite, Moabitess; monarch, monarchess; pape, papess; or, pope, popess; patron, patroness; peer, peeress; poet, poetess; priest, priestess; prior, prioress; prophet, prophetess; regent, regentess; saint, saintess; shepherd, shepherdess; soldier, soldieress; tailor, tailoress; viscount, viscountess; warrior, warrioress. In other instances, the termination is changed, and there is no increase of syllables: as, abbot, abbess; actor, actress; adulator, adulatress; adulterer, adulteress; adventurer, adventuress; advoutrer, advoutress; ambassador, ambassadress; anchorite, anchoress; or, anachoret, anachoress; arbiter, arbitress; auditor, auditress; benefactor, benefactress; caterer, cateress; chanter, chantress; cloisterer, cloisteress; commander, commandress; conductor, conductress; creator, creatress; demander, demandress; detractor, detractress; eagle, eagless; editor, editress; elector, electress; emperor, emperess, or empress; emulator, emulatress; enchanter, enchantress; exactor, exactress; fautor, fautress; fornicator, fornicatress; fosterer, fosteress, or fostress; founder, foundress; governor, governess; huckster, huckstress; or, hucksterer, hucksteress; idolater, idolatress; inhabiter, inhabitress; instructor, instructress; inventor, inventress; launderer, launderess, or laundress; minister, ministress; monitor, monitress; murderer, murderess; negro, negress; offender, offendress; ogre, ogress; porter, portress; progenitor, progenitress; protector, protectress; proprietor, proprietress; pythonist, pythoness; seamster, seamstress; solicitor, solicitress; songster, songstress; sorcerer, sorceress; suitor, suitress; tiger, tigress; traitor, traitress; victor, victress; votary, votaress. In a few instances the feminine is formed as in Latin, by changing or to rix; but some of these have also the regular form, which ought to be preferred: as, adjutor, adjutrix; administrator, administratrix; arbitrator, arbitratrix; coadjutor, coadjutrix; competitor, competitress, or competitrix; creditor, creditrix; director, directress, or directrix; executor, executress, or executrix; inheritor, inheritress, or inheritrix; mediator, mediatress, or mediatrix; orator, oratress, or oratrix; rector, rectress, or rectrix; spectator, spectatress, or spectatrix; testator, testatrix; tutor, tutoress, or tutress, or tutrix; deserter, desertress, or desertrice, or desertrix. The following are irregular words, in which the distinction of sex is chiefly made by the termination: amoroso, amorosa: archduke, archduchess; chamberlain, chambermaid; duke, duchess; gaffer, gammer; goodman, goody; hero, heroine; landgrave, landgravine; margrave, margravine; marquis, marchioness; palsgrave, palsgravine; sakeret, sakerhawk; sewer, sewster; sultan, sultana; tzar, tzarina; tyrant, tyranness; widower, widow. ==Cásas.== Cásas, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þá sibba namena oþþe bínamena tó óðrum wordum. Þǽr sind fíf cásas: se nemniendlica, se ágniendlica, se forgifendlica, se middóndlica, and se wrégendlica. The nominative case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the subject of a finite verb: as, The boy runs; I run. The subject of a finite verb is that which answers to who or what before it; as, "The boy runs."--Who runs? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the nominative case. The possessive case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the relation of property: as, The boy's hat; my hat. The possessive case of nouns is formed, in the singular number, by adding to the nominative s preceded by an apostrophe; and, in the plural, when the nominative ends in s, by adding an apostrophe only: as, singular, boy's; plural, boys';--sounded alike, but written differently. The objective case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun which usually denotes the object of a verb, participle, or preposition: as, I know the boy, having seen him at school; and he knows me. The object of a verb, participle, or preposition, is that which answers to whom or what after it; as, "I know the boy."--I know whom? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the objective case. The nominative and the objective of nouns, are always alike in form, being distinguishable from each other only by their place in a sentence, or by their simple dependence according to the sense. ==Séo declínung namena.== The declension of a noun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. Thus:-- <pre> Sing. Nom. friend, Plur. Nom. friends, Poss. friend's, Poss. friends', Obj. friend; Obj. friends. Sing. Nom. man, Plur. Nom. men, Poss. man's, Poss. men's, Obj. man; Obj. men. Sing. Nom. fox, Plur. Nom. foxes, Poss. fox's, Poss. foxes', Obj. fox; Obj. foxes. Sing. Nom. fly, Plur. Nom. flies, Poss. fly's, Poss. flies', Obj. fly; Obj. flies. </pre> A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 167 2005-01-31T10:17:56Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- :''Þes tramet is gewriten on Englisce, and þæs þearf béon áwend æt sumre tíde on óðra sprǽca tó weorðenne nytlicora.'' Naman sind ǽnig naman. Nama is se nama þinges. Híe sind, swá mǽstum sprǽcum, se staðol þǽre [[Englisc]]an sprǽce. A Noun is the name of any person, place, or thing, that can be known or mentioned: as, ''George'', ''York'', ''man'', ''apple'', ''truth''. Án namanbisen is þæt word "stól", swá in the sentence "I sat on the ''chair''." The word "chair" can be associated to a well known thing but a noun is a language aspect and the word is the noun. There are different groups of nouns: *Common Nouns; "''stól''" *Proper Nouns; "''Béowulf''" *Collective nouns; "''gaggle''" *Abstract nouns; "''love''" Each of these different groups of nouns has different properties, each making them different in how we use them. So nouns are names of objects, places, people and things. They're used with [[adjectives]] to describe something, and with [[verbs]] to show an action. *Common nouns; objects, like the word ''chair'', for example. These are generally things we can see, touch and feel. Example: I sat at the ''table''. :A common noun is the name of a sort, kind, or class, of beings or things; as, ''Beast'', ''bird'', ''fish'', ''insect'', ''creatures'', ''persons'', ''children''. *Proper nouns; names of places, people and dates. Almost always have a capital letter on their first letter. Example: ''Timmy'' is not someone to be toyed with. :A proper noun is the name of some particular individual, or people, or group; as, ''Adam'', ''Boston'', ''the Hudson'', ''the Romans'', ''the Azores'', ''the Alps''. *Collective nouns; naming a group of objects as one group, giving it a name. Example: They are a ''group''. :A collective noun, or noun of multitude, is the name of many individuals together; as, ''Council'', ''meeting'', ''committee'', ''flock''. *Abstract nouns; Names things that we can't touch or see, but are there all the same. Example: I think I've fallen in ''love''! :An abstract noun is the name of some particular quality considered apart from its substance; as, ''Goodness'', ''hardness'', ''pride'', ''frailty''. *A verbal or participial noun is the name of some action, or state of being; and is formed from a verb, like a participle, but employed as a noun: as, :"The triumphing of the wicked is short."--Job, xx, 5. *A thing sui generis, (i. e., of its own peculiar kind,) is something which is distinguished, not as an individual of a species, but as a sort by itself, without plurality in either the noun or the sort of thing; as, ''Galvanism'', ''music'', ''geometry''. ==Adjectives made nouns.== "The Ancient of days did sit."--Bible. "Þára ealdra."--Swift. "For such impertinents."--Steele. "He is an ignorant in it."--Id. "In the luxuriance of an unbounded picturesque."--Jamieson. "A source of the sublime;"--Burke. "The vast immense of space:"--Murray. "There is none his like."--Job, xli, 33. "A little more than a little, is by much too much."--Shakspeare. "And gladly make much of that entertainment."--Sidney. "A covetous man makes the most of what he has."--L'Estrange. "It has done enough for me."--Pope. "Hé hæfde genog tó dónne."--Bacon. "All withers here; who most possess, are losers by their gain, Stung by full proof, that bad at best, life's idle all is vain." --Young. "Nor grudge I thee the much the Grecians give, Nor murm'ring take the little I receive." --Dryden. ==Pronouns made nouns.== "A love of seeing the what and how of all about him."--STORY'S LIFE OF FLAXMAN: Pioneer, Vol. i, p. 133. "The nameless HE, whose nod is Nature's birth."--Young, Night iv. "I was wont to load my she with knacks."--Shak. Winter's Tale. "Or any he, the proudest of thy sort."--Shak. "I am the happiest she in Kent."--Steele. "The shes of Italy."--Shak. "The hes in birds."--Bacon. "We should soon have as many hes and shes as the French."--Cobbet's E. Gram., Para. 42. "If, for instance, we call a nation a she, or the sun a he."--Ib., Para. 198. "When I see many its in a page, I always tremble for the writer."--Ib., Para. 196. "Let those two questionary petitioners try to do this with their whos and their whiches."--SPECT: Ash's Gr., p. 131. "Such mortal drugs I have; but Mantua's law Is death to any he that utters them."--Shak. ==Verbs made nouns.== "Avaunt all attitude, and stare, and start theatric."--Cowper. "A may-be of mercy is sufficient."--Bridge. "Which cuts are reckoned among the fractures."--Wiseman. "The officer erred in granting a permit." "Feel darts and charms, attracts and flames."--Hudibras. "You may know by the falling off of the come, or sprout."--Mortimer. "And thou hast talk'd of sallies and retires."--Shak. "For all that else did come, were sure to fail; Yet would he further none, but for avail."--Spenser. ==Dǽlnimend áwend tó namum.== "For the producing of real happiness."--Crabb. "For the crying of the poor and the sighing of the needy, I will arise."--Bible. "Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood; so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife."--Prov., xxx, 33. "Reading, writing, and ciphering, are indispensable to civilized man." "Hence was invented the distinction between doing and permitting."--Calvin's Inst., p. 131. "Knowledge of the past comes next."--Hermes, p. 113. "I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me."--Sol. Song, vii, 10. "Here's--a simple coming-in for one man."--Shak. "What are thy rents? What are thy comings-in? O Ceremony, show me but thy worth."--Id. ==Adverbs made nouns.== "In these cases we examine the why, the what, and the how of things."--L'Estrange. "If a point or now were extended, each of them would contain within itself infinite other points or nows."--Hermes, p. 101. "The why is plain as way to parish church."--Shak. "'Tis Heaven itself that points out an hereafter."--Addison. "The dread of a hereafter."--Fuller. "The murmur of the deep amen."--Sir W. Scott. "For their whereabouts lieth in a mystery."--Book of Thoughts, p. 14. Better. "Bid them farewell, Cordelia, though unkind; Thou losest here, a better where to find."--Shak. ==Conjunctions made nouns.== "The if, which is here employed, converts the sentence into a supposition."--Blair's Rhet. "Your if is the only peacemaker; much virtue is in if."--Shak. "So his Lordship decreed with a grave solemn tone, Decisive and clear, without one if or but-- That whenever the Nose put his spectacles on, By daylight or candlelight--Eyes should be shut."--Cowper. ==Prepositions made nouns.== "O, not like me; for mine's beyond beyond."--Shakspeare: Cymb., iii, 2. "I. e., her longing is further than beyond; beyond any thing that desire can be said to be beyond."--Singer's Notes. "You whirled them to the back of beyont to look at the auld Roman camp."-- Antiquary, i. 37. ==Interjections or phrases made nouns.== "Come away from all the lo-heres! and lo-theres!"--Sermon. "Will cuts him short with a 'What then?'"--Addison. "With hark and whoop, and wild halloo."--Scott. "And made a pish at chance and sufferance."--Shak. "A single look more marks th' internal wo, Than all the windings of the lengthen'd oh."--Lloyd. ==Modifications.== Nouns have modifications of four kinds; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. ==Talu.== Talu, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ ánfealdnesse and manigfealdnesse. Þǽr sind tú talu: þæt ánfealde and þæt manigfealde. Þæt ánfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ ánlíce án þing: t.b., "Þæt cniht leornaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ má þonne án þing; t.b., "Þá cnihtas leorniaþ." The plural number of nouns is regularly formed by adding s or es to the singular: as, book, books; box, boxes; sofa, sofas; hero, heroes. When the singular ends in a sound which will unite with that of s, the plural is generally formed by adding s only, and the number of syllables is not increased: as, pen, pens; grape, grapes. But when the sound of s cannot be united with that of the primitive word, the regular plural adds s to final e, and es to other terminations, and forms a separate syllable: as, page, pages; fox, foxes. Plurals in meaning and form: analects, annals, archives, ashes, assets, billiards, bowels, breeches, calends, cates, chops, clothes, compasses, crants, eaves, embers, estovers, forceps, giblets, goggles, greaves, hards or hurds, hemorrhoids, ides, matins, nippers, nones, obsequies, orgies, piles, pincers or pinchers, pliers, reins, scissors, shears, skittles, snuffers, spectacles, teens, tongs, trowsers, tweezers, umbles, vespers, victuals. Plurals by formation, derived chiefly from adjectives: acoustics, aeronautics, analytics, bitters, catoptrics, commons, conics, credentials, delicates, dioptrics, economics, ethics, extraordinaries, filings, fives, freshes, glanders, gnomonics, goods, hermeneutics, hustings, hydrodynamics, hydrostatics, hydraulics, hysterics, inwards, leavings, magnetics, mathematics, measles, mechanics, mnemonics, merils, metaphysics, middlings, movables, mumps, nuptials, optics, phonics, phonetics, physics, pneumatics, poetics, politics, riches, rickets, settlings, shatters, skimmings, spherics, staggers, statics, statistics, stays, strangles, sundries, sweepings, tactics, thanks, tidings, trappings, vives, vitals, wages, withers, yellows. Plurals by composition: backstairs, cocklestairs, firearms, headquarters, hotcockles, spatterdashes, self-affairs. To these may be added the Latin words, aborigines, antipodes, antes, antoeci, amphiscii, anthropophagi, antiscii, ascii, literati, fauces, regalia, and credenda, with the Italian vermicelli, and the French belles-lettres and entremets. Of nouns in a, saliva, spittle, and scoria, dross, have no occasion for the plural; lamina, a thin plate, makes laminae; macula, a spot, maculae; minutia, a little thing, minutiae; nebula, a mist, nebulae; siliqua, a pod, siliqiuae. Dogma makes dogmas or dogmata; exanthema, exanthemas or exanthemata; miasm or miasma, miasms or miasmata; stigma, stigmas or stigmata. Of nouns in um, some have no need of the plural; as, bdellium, decorum, elysium, equilibrium, guaiacum, laudanum, odium, opium, petroleum, serum, viaticum. Some form it regularly; as, asylums, compendiums, craniums, emporiums, encomiums, forums, frustums, lustrums, mausoleums, museums, pendulums, nostrums, rostrums, residuums, vacuums. Others take either the English or the Latin plural; as, desideratums or desiderata, mediums or media, menstruums or menstrua, memorandums or memoranda, spectrums or spectra, speculums or specula, stratums or strata, succedaneums or succedanea, trapeziums or trapezia, vinculums or vincula. A few seem to have the Latin plural only: as, arcanum, arcana; datum, data; effluvium, effluvia; erratum, errata; scholium, scholia. Of nouns in us, a few have no plural; as, asparagus, calamus, mucus. Some have only the Latin plural, which usually changes us to i; as, alumnus, alumni; androgynus, androgyni; calculus, calculi; dracunculus, dracunculi; echinus, echini; magus, magi. But such as have properly become English words, may form the plural regularly in es; as, chorus, choruses: so, apparatus, bolus, callus, circus, fetus, focus, fucus, fungus, hiatus, ignoramus, impetus, incubus, isthmus, nautilus, nucleus, prospectus, rebus, sinus, surplus. Five of these make the Latin plural like the singular; but the mere English scholar has no occasion to be told which they are. Radius makes the plural radii or radiuses. Genius has genii, for imaginary spirits, and geniuses, for men of wit. Genus, a sort, becomes genera in Latin, and genuses in English. Denarius makes, in the plural, denarii or denariuses. Of nouns in is, some are regular; as, trellis, trellises: so, annolis, butteris, caddis, dervis, iris, marquis, metropolis, portcullis, proboscis. Some seem to have no need of the plural; as, ambergris, aqua-fortis, arthritis, brewis, crasis, elephantiasis, genesis, orris, siriasis, tennis. But most nouns of this ending follow the Greek or Latin form, which simply changes is to =es: as, amanuensis, amanuenses; analysis, analyses; antithesis, antitheses; axis, axes; basis, bases; crisis, crises; diaeresis, diaereses; diesis, dieses; ellipsis, ellipses; emphasis, emphases; fascis, fasces; hypothesis, hypotheses; metamorphosis, metamorphoses; oasis, oases; parenthesis, parentheses; phasis, phases; praxis, praxes; synopsis, synopses; synthesis, syntheses; syrtis, syrtes; thesis, theses. In some, however, the original plural is not so formed; but is made by changing is to ~ides; as, aphis, aphides; apsis, apsides; ascaris, ascarides; bolis, bolides; cantharis, cantharides; chrysalis, chrysalides; ephemeris, ephemerides; epidermis, epidermides. So iris and proboscis, which we make regular; and perhaps some of the foregoing may be made so too. Fisher writes Praxises for praxes, though not very properly. Of nouns in x, there are few, if any, which ought not to form the plural regularly, when used as English words; though the Latins changed x to ces, and ex to ices, making the i sometimes long and sometimes short: as, apex, apices, for apexes; appendix, appendices, for appendixes; calix, calices, for calixes; calx, calces, for calxes; calyx, calyces, for calyxes; caudex, caudices, for caudexes; cicatrix, cicatrices, for cicatrixes; helix, helices, for helixes; index, indices, for indexes; matrix, matrices, for matrixes; quincunx, quincunces, for quincunxes; radix, radices, for radixes; varix, varices, for varixes; vertex, vertices, for vertexes; vortex, vortices, for vortexes. Some Greek words in x change that letter to ges; as, larynx, larynges, for larinxes; phalanx, phalanges, for phalanxes. Billet-doux, from the French, is billets-doux in the plural. Of nouns in on, derived from Greek, the greater part always form the plural regularly; as, etymons, gnomons, ichneumons, myrmidons, phlegmons, trigons, tetragons, pentagons, hexagons, heptagons, octagons, enneagons, decagons, hendecagons, dodecagons, polygons. So trihedrons, tetrahedrons, pentahedrons, &c., though some say, these last may end in dra, which I think improper. For a few words of this class, however, there are double plurals in use; as, automata or atomatons, criteria or criterions, parhelia or parhelions; and the plural of phenomenon appears to be always phenomena. The plural of legumen is legumens or legumina; of stamen, stamens or stamina: of cherub, cherubs or cherubim; of seraph, seraphs or seraphim; of beau, beaus or beaux; of bandit, bandits or banditti. The regular forms are in general preferable. The Hebrew plurals cherubim and seraphim, being sometimes mistaken for singulars, other plurals have been formed from them. ==Háda.== Háda, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þing þý háda. Þǽr sind þríe háda: se werlica, se wíflica, and se náhwæðera. Se werlica hád is sé þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs werlican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-end, -ing, -oþ, asf.): mann, fæder, cyning, huntoþ, Scéfing. Se wíflica hád is sé þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs wíflican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-ung, -nes, -þu, asf.): frówe, módor, cwén, ides. Se náhwæðera hád is sé þe mearcaþ þing þe ne werlic ne wíflic sind, and óðru þing, swá þá geongan déora and þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-en, -incel, asf.): mægden, weder, scip, bred, stánincel. Héonan sind manna naman werlice; wífa naman wíflice; and þinga naman náhwæðre. Mid æfterdǽlum wendeþ se hád tó þǽm háda þæs æfterdǽles, and mid naman of twǽm oþþe márum dǽlum, nimþ þæt word þone hád þæs endemestan wordes. Masculine nouns make regular feminines, when their termination is changed to ess: as, hunter, huntress; prince, princess; lion, lioness. In some instances the syllable ess is simply added: as, accuser, accuseress; advocate, advocatess; archer, archeress; author, authoress; avenger, avengeress; barber, barberess; baron, baroness; canon, canoness; cit, cittess; coheir, coheiress; count, countess; deacon, deaconess; demon, demoness; diviner, divineress; doctor, doctoress; giant, giantess; god, goddess; guardian, guardianess; Hebrew, Hebrewess; heir, heiress; herd, herdess; hermit, hermitess; host, hostess; Jesuit, Jesuitess; Jew, Jewess; mayor, mayoress; Moabite, Moabitess; monarch, monarchess; pape, papess; or, pope, popess; patron, patroness; peer, peeress; poet, poetess; priest, priestess; prior, prioress; prophet, prophetess; regent, regentess; saint, saintess; shepherd, shepherdess; soldier, soldieress; tailor, tailoress; viscount, viscountess; warrior, warrioress. In other instances, the termination is changed, and there is no increase of syllables: as, abbot, abbess; actor, actress; adulator, adulatress; adulterer, adulteress; adventurer, adventuress; advoutrer, advoutress; ambassador, ambassadress; anchorite, anchoress; or, anachoret, anachoress; arbiter, arbitress; auditor, auditress; benefactor, benefactress; caterer, cateress; chanter, chantress; cloisterer, cloisteress; commander, commandress; conductor, conductress; creator, creatress; demander, demandress; detractor, detractress; eagle, eagless; editor, editress; elector, electress; emperor, emperess, or empress; emulator, emulatress; enchanter, enchantress; exactor, exactress; fautor, fautress; fornicator, fornicatress; fosterer, fosteress, or fostress; founder, foundress; governor, governess; huckster, huckstress; or, hucksterer, hucksteress; idolater, idolatress; inhabiter, inhabitress; instructor, instructress; inventor, inventress; launderer, launderess, or laundress; minister, ministress; monitor, monitress; murderer, murderess; negro, negress; offender, offendress; ogre, ogress; porter, portress; progenitor, progenitress; protector, protectress; proprietor, proprietress; pythonist, pythoness; seamster, seamstress; solicitor, solicitress; songster, songstress; sorcerer, sorceress; suitor, suitress; tiger, tigress; traitor, traitress; victor, victress; votary, votaress. In a few instances the feminine is formed as in Latin, by changing or to rix; but some of these have also the regular form, which ought to be preferred: as, adjutor, adjutrix; administrator, administratrix; arbitrator, arbitratrix; coadjutor, coadjutrix; competitor, competitress, or competitrix; creditor, creditrix; director, directress, or directrix; executor, executress, or executrix; inheritor, inheritress, or inheritrix; mediator, mediatress, or mediatrix; orator, oratress, or oratrix; rector, rectress, or rectrix; spectator, spectatress, or spectatrix; testator, testatrix; tutor, tutoress, or tutress, or tutrix; deserter, desertress, or desertrice, or desertrix. The following are irregular words, in which the distinction of sex is chiefly made by the termination: amoroso, amorosa: archduke, archduchess; chamberlain, chambermaid; duke, duchess; gaffer, gammer; goodman, goody; hero, heroine; landgrave, landgravine; margrave, margravine; marquis, marchioness; palsgrave, palsgravine; sakeret, sakerhawk; sewer, sewster; sultan, sultana; tzar, tzarina; tyrant, tyranness; widower, widow. ==Cásas.== Cásas, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þá sibba namena oþþe bínamena tó óðrum wordum. Þǽr sind fíf cásas: se nemniendlica, se ágniendlica, se forgifendlica, se middóndlica, and se wrégendlica. The nominative case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the subject of a finite verb: as, The boy runs; I run. The subject of a finite verb is that which answers to who or what before it; as, "The boy runs."--Who runs? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the nominative case. The possessive case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the relation of property: as, The boy's hat; my hat. The possessive case of nouns is formed, in the singular number, by adding to the nominative s preceded by an apostrophe; and, in the plural, when the nominative ends in s, by adding an apostrophe only: as, singular, boy's; plural, boys';--sounded alike, but written differently. The objective case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun which usually denotes the object of a verb, participle, or preposition: as, I know the boy, having seen him at school; and he knows me. The object of a verb, participle, or preposition, is that which answers to whom or what after it; as, "I know the boy."--I know whom? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the objective case. The nominative and the objective of nouns, are always alike in form, being distinguishable from each other only by their place in a sentence, or by their simple dependence according to the sense. ==Séo declínung namena.== The declension of a noun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. Thus:-- <pre> Sing. Nom. friend, Plur. Nom. friends, Poss. friend's, Poss. friends', Obj. friend; Obj. friends. Sing. Nom. man, Plur. Nom. men, Poss. man's, Poss. men's, Obj. man; Obj. men. Sing. Nom. fox, Plur. Nom. foxes, Poss. fox's, Poss. foxes', Obj. fox; Obj. foxes. Sing. Nom. fly, Plur. Nom. flies, Poss. fly's, Poss. flies', Obj. fly; Obj. flies. </pre> A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 168 2005-01-31T10:36:26Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- :''Þes tramet is gewriten on Englisce, and þæs þearf béon áwend æt sumre tíde on óðra sprǽca tó weorðenne nytlicora.'' Naman sind ǽnig naman. Nama is se nama þinges. Híe sind, swá mǽstum sprǽcum, se staðol þǽre [[Englisc]]an sprǽce. A Noun is the name of any person, place, or thing, that can be known or mentioned: as, ''George'', ''York'', ''man'', ''apple'', ''truth''. Án namanbisen is þæt word "stól", swá in the sentence "I sat on the ''chair''." The word "chair" can be associated to a well known thing but a noun is a language aspect and the word is the noun. There are different groups of nouns: *Common Nouns; "''stól''" *Proper Nouns; "''Béowulf''" *Collective nouns; "''gaggle''" *Abstract nouns; "''love''" Each of these different groups of nouns has different properties, each making them different in how we use them. So nouns are names of objects, places, people and things. They're used with [[adjectives]] to describe something, and with [[verbs]] to show an action. *Common nouns; objects, like the word ''chair'', for example. These are generally things we can see, touch and feel. Example: I sat at the ''table''. :A common noun is the name of a sort, kind, or class, of beings or things; as, ''Beast'', ''bird'', ''fish'', ''insect'', ''creatures'', ''persons'', ''children''. *Proper nouns; names of places, people and dates. Almost always have a capital letter on their first letter. Example: ''Timmy'' is not someone to be toyed with. :A proper noun is the name of some particular individual, or people, or group; as, ''Adam'', ''Boston'', ''the Hudson'', ''the Romans'', ''the Azores'', ''the Alps''. *Collective nouns; naming a group of objects as one group, giving it a name. Example: They are a ''group''. :A collective noun, or noun of multitude, is the name of many individuals together; as, ''Council'', ''meeting'', ''committee'', ''flock''. *Abstract nouns; Names things that we can't touch or see, but are there all the same. Example: I think I've fallen in ''love''! :An abstract noun is the name of some particular quality considered apart from its substance; as, ''Goodness'', ''hardness'', ''pride'', ''frailty''. *A verbal or participial noun is the name of some action, or state of being; and is formed from a verb, like a participle, but employed as a noun: as, :"The triumphing of the wicked is short."--Job, xx, 5. *A thing sui generis, (i. e., of its own peculiar kind,) is something which is distinguished, not as an individual of a species, but as a sort by itself, without plurality in either the noun or the sort of thing; as, ''Galvanism'', ''music'', ''geometry''. ==Adjectives made nouns.== "The Ancient of days did sit."--Bible. "Þára ealdra."--Swift. "For such impertinents."--Steele. "He is an ignorant in it."--Id. "In the luxuriance of an unbounded picturesque."--Jamieson. "A source of the sublime;"--Burke. "The vast immense of space:"--Murray. "There is none his like."--Job, xli, 33. "A little more than a little, is by much too much."--Shakspeare. "And gladly make much of that entertainment."--Sidney. "A covetous man makes the most of what he has."--L'Estrange. "It has done enough for me."--Pope. "Hé hæfde genog tó dónne."--Bacon. "All withers here; who most possess, are losers by their gain, Stung by full proof, that bad at best, life's idle all is vain." --Young. "Nor grudge I thee the much the Grecians give, Nor murm'ring take the little I receive." --Dryden. ==Pronouns made nouns.== "A love of seeing the what and how of all about him."--STORY'S LIFE OF FLAXMAN: Pioneer, Vol. i, p. 133. "The nameless HE, whose nod is Nature's birth."--Young, Night iv. "I was wont to load my she with knacks."--Shak. Winter's Tale. "Or any he, the proudest of thy sort."--Shak. "I am the happiest she in Kent."--Steele. "The shes of Italy."--Shak. "The hes in birds."--Bacon. "We should soon have as many hes and shes as the French."--Cobbet's E. Gram., Para. 42. "If, for instance, we call a nation a she, or the sun a he."--Ib., Para. 198. "When I see many its in a page, I always tremble for the writer."--Ib., Para. 196. "Let those two questionary petitioners try to do this with their whos and their whiches."--SPECT: Ash's Gr., p. 131. "Such mortal drugs I have; but Mantua's law Is death to any he that utters them."--Shak. ==Verbs made nouns.== "Avaunt all attitude, and stare, and start theatric."--Cowper. "A may-be of mercy is sufficient."--Bridge. "Which cuts are reckoned among the fractures."--Wiseman. "The officer erred in granting a permit." "Feel darts and charms, attracts and flames."--Hudibras. "You may know by the falling off of the come, or sprout."--Mortimer. "And thou hast talk'd of sallies and retires."--Shak. "For all that else did come, were sure to fail; Yet would he further none, but for avail."--Spenser. ==Dǽlnimend áwend tó namum.== "For the producing of real happiness."--Crabb. "For the crying of the poor and the sighing of the needy, I will arise."--Bible. "Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood; so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife."--Prov., xxx, 33. "Reading, writing, and ciphering, are indispensable to civilized man." "Hence was invented the distinction between doing and permitting."--Calvin's Inst., p. 131. "Knowledge of the past comes next."--Hermes, p. 113. "I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me."--Sol. Song, vii, 10. "Here's--a simple coming-in for one man."--Shak. "What are thy rents? What are thy comings-in? O Ceremony, show me but thy worth."--Id. ==Adverbs made nouns.== "In these cases we examine the why, the what, and the how of things."--L'Estrange. "If a point or now were extended, each of them would contain within itself infinite other points or nows."--Hermes, p. 101. "The why is plain as way to parish church."--Shak. "'Tis Heaven itself that points out an hereafter."--Addison. "The dread of a hereafter."--Fuller. "The murmur of the deep amen."--Sir W. Scott. "For their whereabouts lieth in a mystery."--Book of Thoughts, p. 14. Better. "Bid them farewell, Cordelia, though unkind; Thou losest here, a better where to find."--Shak. ==Conjunctions made nouns.== "The if, which is here employed, converts the sentence into a supposition."--Blair's Rhet. "Your if is the only peacemaker; much virtue is in if."--Shak. "So his Lordship decreed with a grave solemn tone, Decisive and clear, without one if or but-- That whenever the Nose put his spectacles on, By daylight or candlelight--Eyes should be shut."--Cowper. ==Prepositions made nouns.== "O, not like me; for mine's beyond beyond."--Shakspeare: Cymb., iii, 2. "I. e., her longing is further than beyond; beyond any thing that desire can be said to be beyond."--Singer's Notes. "You whirled them to the back of beyont to look at the auld Roman camp."-- Antiquary, i. 37. ==Interjections or phrases made nouns.== "Come away from all the lo-heres! and lo-theres!"--Sermon. "Will cuts him short with a 'What then?'"--Addison. "With hark and whoop, and wild halloo."--Scott. "And made a pish at chance and sufferance."--Shak. "A single look more marks th' internal wo, Than all the windings of the lengthen'd oh."--Lloyd. ==Modifications.== Nouns have modifications of four kinds; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. ==Talu.== Talu, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ ánfealdnesse and manigfealdnesse. Þǽr sind tú talu: þæt ánfealde and þæt manigfealde. Þæt ánfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ ánlíce án þing: t.b., "Þæt cniht leornaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ má þonne án þing; t.b., "Þá cnihtas leorniaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl namena biþ regollíce gemacod mid þǽm endungum -as, -a, -e, -u, -an, sónhwierfung, oþþe náht geíeht tó þǽm ánfealdum: stán, stánas; glof, glofa; cwén, cwéne; scip, scipu; huntestre, huntestran; bóc, béc; land, land. When the singular ends in a sound which will unite with that of s, the plural is generally formed by adding s only, and the number of syllables is not increased: as, pen, pens; grape, grapes. But when the sound of s cannot be united with that of the primitive word, the regular plural adds s to final e, and es to other terminations, and forms a separate syllable: as, page, pages; fox, foxes. Plurals in meaning and form: analects, annals, archives, ashes, assets, billiards, bowels, breeches, calends, cates, chops, clothes, compasses, crants, eaves, embers, estovers, forceps, giblets, goggles, greaves, hards or hurds, hemorrhoids, ides, matins, nippers, nones, obsequies, orgies, piles, pincers or pinchers, pliers, reins, scissors, shears, skittles, snuffers, spectacles, teens, tongs, trowsers, tweezers, umbles, vespers, victuals. Plurals by formation, derived chiefly from adjectives: acoustics, aeronautics, analytics, bitters, catoptrics, commons, conics, credentials, delicates, dioptrics, economics, ethics, extraordinaries, filings, fives, freshes, glanders, gnomonics, goods, hermeneutics, hustings, hydrodynamics, hydrostatics, hydraulics, hysterics, inwards, leavings, magnetics, mathematics, measles, mechanics, mnemonics, merils, metaphysics, middlings, movables, mumps, nuptials, optics, phonics, phonetics, physics, pneumatics, poetics, politics, riches, rickets, settlings, shatters, skimmings, spherics, staggers, statics, statistics, stays, strangles, sundries, sweepings, tactics, thanks, tidings, trappings, vives, vitals, wages, withers, yellows. Plurals by composition: backstairs, cocklestairs, firearms, headquarters, hotcockles, spatterdashes, self-affairs. To these may be added the Latin words, aborigines, antipodes, antes, antoeci, amphiscii, anthropophagi, antiscii, ascii, literati, fauces, regalia, and credenda, with the Italian vermicelli, and the French belles-lettres and entremets. Of nouns in a, saliva, spittle, and scoria, dross, have no occasion for the plural; lamina, a thin plate, makes laminae; macula, a spot, maculae; minutia, a little thing, minutiae; nebula, a mist, nebulae; siliqua, a pod, siliqiuae. Dogma makes dogmas or dogmata; exanthema, exanthemas or exanthemata; miasm or miasma, miasms or miasmata; stigma, stigmas or stigmata. Of nouns in um, some have no need of the plural; as, bdellium, decorum, elysium, equilibrium, guaiacum, laudanum, odium, opium, petroleum, serum, viaticum. Some form it regularly; as, asylums, compendiums, craniums, emporiums, encomiums, forums, frustums, lustrums, mausoleums, museums, pendulums, nostrums, rostrums, residuums, vacuums. Others take either the English or the Latin plural; as, desideratums or desiderata, mediums or media, menstruums or menstrua, memorandums or memoranda, spectrums or spectra, speculums or specula, stratums or strata, succedaneums or succedanea, trapeziums or trapezia, vinculums or vincula. A few seem to have the Latin plural only: as, arcanum, arcana; datum, data; effluvium, effluvia; erratum, errata; scholium, scholia. Of nouns in us, a few have no plural; as, asparagus, calamus, mucus. Some have only the Latin plural, which usually changes us to i; as, alumnus, alumni; androgynus, androgyni; calculus, calculi; dracunculus, dracunculi; echinus, echini; magus, magi. But such as have properly become English words, may form the plural regularly in es; as, chorus, choruses: so, apparatus, bolus, callus, circus, fetus, focus, fucus, fungus, hiatus, ignoramus, impetus, incubus, isthmus, nautilus, nucleus, prospectus, rebus, sinus, surplus. Five of these make the Latin plural like the singular; but the mere English scholar has no occasion to be told which they are. Radius makes the plural radii or radiuses. Genius has genii, for imaginary spirits, and geniuses, for men of wit. Genus, a sort, becomes genera in Latin, and genuses in English. Denarius makes, in the plural, denarii or denariuses. Of nouns in is, some are regular; as, trellis, trellises: so, annolis, butteris, caddis, dervis, iris, marquis, metropolis, portcullis, proboscis. Some seem to have no need of the plural; as, ambergris, aqua-fortis, arthritis, brewis, crasis, elephantiasis, genesis, orris, siriasis, tennis. But most nouns of this ending follow the Greek or Latin form, which simply changes is to =es: as, amanuensis, amanuenses; analysis, analyses; antithesis, antitheses; axis, axes; basis, bases; crisis, crises; diaeresis, diaereses; diesis, dieses; ellipsis, ellipses; emphasis, emphases; fascis, fasces; hypothesis, hypotheses; metamorphosis, metamorphoses; oasis, oases; parenthesis, parentheses; phasis, phases; praxis, praxes; synopsis, synopses; synthesis, syntheses; syrtis, syrtes; thesis, theses. In some, however, the original plural is not so formed; but is made by changing is to ~ides; as, aphis, aphides; apsis, apsides; ascaris, ascarides; bolis, bolides; cantharis, cantharides; chrysalis, chrysalides; ephemeris, ephemerides; epidermis, epidermides. So iris and proboscis, which we make regular; and perhaps some of the foregoing may be made so too. Fisher writes Praxises for praxes, though not very properly. Of nouns in x, there are few, if any, which ought not to form the plural regularly, when used as English words; though the Latins changed x to ces, and ex to ices, making the i sometimes long and sometimes short: as, apex, apices, for apexes; appendix, appendices, for appendixes; calix, calices, for calixes; calx, calces, for calxes; calyx, calyces, for calyxes; caudex, caudices, for caudexes; cicatrix, cicatrices, for cicatrixes; helix, helices, for helixes; index, indices, for indexes; matrix, matrices, for matrixes; quincunx, quincunces, for quincunxes; radix, radices, for radixes; varix, varices, for varixes; vertex, vertices, for vertexes; vortex, vortices, for vortexes. Some Greek words in x change that letter to ges; as, larynx, larynges, for larinxes; phalanx, phalanges, for phalanxes. Billet-doux, from the French, is billets-doux in the plural. Of nouns in on, derived from Greek, the greater part always form the plural regularly; as, etymons, gnomons, ichneumons, myrmidons, phlegmons, trigons, tetragons, pentagons, hexagons, heptagons, octagons, enneagons, decagons, hendecagons, dodecagons, polygons. So trihedrons, tetrahedrons, pentahedrons, &c., though some say, these last may end in dra, which I think improper. For a few words of this class, however, there are double plurals in use; as, automata or atomatons, criteria or criterions, parhelia or parhelions; and the plural of phenomenon appears to be always phenomena. The plural of legumen is legumens or legumina; of stamen, stamens or stamina: of cherub, cherubs or cherubim; of seraph, seraphs or seraphim; of beau, beaus or beaux; of bandit, bandits or banditti. The regular forms are in general preferable. The Hebrew plurals cherubim and seraphim, being sometimes mistaken for singulars, other plurals have been formed from them. ==Háda.== Háda, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þing þý háda. Þǽr sind þríe háda: se werlica, se wíflica, and se náhwæðera. Se werlica hád is sé þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs werlican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-end, -ing, -oþ, asf.): mann, fæder, cyning, huntoþ, Scéfing. Se wíflica hád is sé þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs wíflican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-ung, -nes, -þu, asf.): frówe, módor, cwén, ides. Se náhwæðera hád is sé þe mearcaþ þing þe ne werlic ne wíflic sind, and óðru þing, swá þá geongan déora and þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-en, -incel, asf.): mægden, weder, scip, bred, stánincel. Héonan sind manna naman werlice; wífa naman wíflice; and þinga naman náhwæðre. Mid æfterdǽlum wendeþ se hád tó þǽm háda þæs æfterdǽles, and mid naman of twǽm oþþe márum dǽlum, nimþ þæt word þone hád þæs endemestan wordes (wíf is náhwæðer, ac wífmann is werlic, asf.). Werlice naman maciaþ regollice wáce wíflice, swá hwonne swá hira endung biþ áhwierfed tó -estre: huntere, huntestre; bæcere, bæcestre. Man findeþ éac þá wácan endunge -icge (hunticge, asf). In some instances the syllable ess is simply added: as, accuser, accuseress; advocate, advocatess; archer, archeress; author, authoress; avenger, avengeress; barber, barberess; baron, baroness; canon, canoness; cit, cittess; coheir, coheiress; count, countess; deacon, deaconess; demon, demoness; diviner, divineress; doctor, doctoress; giant, giantess; god, goddess; guardian, guardianess; Hebrew, Hebrewess; heir, heiress; herd, herdess; hermit, hermitess; host, hostess; Jesuit, Jesuitess; Jew, Jewess; mayor, mayoress; Moabite, Moabitess; monarch, monarchess; pape, papess; or, pope, popess; patron, patroness; peer, peeress; poet, poetess; priest, priestess; prior, prioress; prophet, prophetess; regent, regentess; saint, saintess; shepherd, shepherdess; soldier, soldieress; tailor, tailoress; viscount, viscountess; warrior, warrioress. In other instances, the termination is changed, and there is no increase of syllables: as, abbot, abbess; actor, actress; adulator, adulatress; adulterer, adulteress; adventurer, adventuress; advoutrer, advoutress; ambassador, ambassadress; anchorite, anchoress; or, anachoret, anachoress; arbiter, arbitress; auditor, auditress; benefactor, benefactress; caterer, cateress; chanter, chantress; cloisterer, cloisteress; commander, commandress; conductor, conductress; creator, creatress; demander, demandress; detractor, detractress; eagle, eagless; editor, editress; elector, electress; emperor, emperess, or empress; emulator, emulatress; enchanter, enchantress; exactor, exactress; fautor, fautress; fornicator, fornicatress; fosterer, fosteress, or fostress; founder, foundress; governor, governess; huckster, huckstress; or, hucksterer, hucksteress; idolater, idolatress; inhabiter, inhabitress; instructor, instructress; inventor, inventress; launderer, launderess, or laundress; minister, ministress; monitor, monitress; murderer, murderess; negro, negress; offender, offendress; ogre, ogress; porter, portress; progenitor, progenitress; protector, protectress; proprietor, proprietress; pythonist, pythoness; seamster, seamstress; solicitor, solicitress; songster, songstress; sorcerer, sorceress; suitor, suitress; tiger, tigress; traitor, traitress; victor, victress; votary, votaress. In a few instances the feminine is formed as in Latin, by changing or to rix; but some of these have also the regular form, which ought to be preferred: as, adjutor, adjutrix; administrator, administratrix; arbitrator, arbitratrix; coadjutor, coadjutrix; competitor, competitress, or competitrix; creditor, creditrix; director, directress, or directrix; executor, executress, or executrix; inheritor, inheritress, or inheritrix; mediator, mediatress, or mediatrix; orator, oratress, or oratrix; rector, rectress, or rectrix; spectator, spectatress, or spectatrix; testator, testatrix; tutor, tutoress, or tutress, or tutrix; deserter, desertress, or desertrice, or desertrix. The following are irregular words, in which the distinction of sex is chiefly made by the termination: amoroso, amorosa: archduke, archduchess; chamberlain, chambermaid; duke, duchess; gaffer, gammer; goodman, goody; hero, heroine; landgrave, landgravine; margrave, margravine; marquis, marchioness; palsgrave, palsgravine; sakeret, sakerhawk; sewer, sewster; sultan, sultana; tzar, tzarina; tyrant, tyranness; widower, widow. ==Cásas.== Cásas, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þá sibba namena oþþe bínamena tó óðrum wordum. Þǽr sind fíf cásas: se nemniendlica, se ágniendlica, se forgifendlica, se middóndlica, and se wrégendlica. The nominative case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the subject of a finite verb: as, The boy runs; I run. The subject of a finite verb is that which answers to who or what before it; as, "The boy runs."--Who runs? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the nominative case. The possessive case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the relation of property: as, The boy's hat; my hat. The possessive case of nouns is formed, in the singular number, by adding to the nominative s preceded by an apostrophe; and, in the plural, when the nominative ends in s, by adding an apostrophe only: as, singular, boy's; plural, boys';--sounded alike, but written differently. The objective case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun which usually denotes the object of a verb, participle, or preposition: as, I know the boy, having seen him at school; and he knows me. The object of a verb, participle, or preposition, is that which answers to whom or what after it; as, "I know the boy."--I know whom? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the objective case. The nominative and the objective of nouns, are always alike in form, being distinguishable from each other only by their place in a sentence, or by their simple dependence according to the sense. ==Séo declínung namena.== The declension of a noun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. Thus:-- <pre> Sing. Nom. friend, Plur. Nom. friends, Poss. friend's, Poss. friends', Obj. friend; Obj. friends. Sing. Nom. man, Plur. Nom. men, Poss. man's, Poss. men's, Obj. man; Obj. men. Sing. Nom. fox, Plur. Nom. foxes, Poss. fox's, Poss. foxes', Obj. fox; Obj. foxes. Sing. Nom. fly, Plur. Nom. flies, Poss. fly's, Poss. flies', Obj. fly; Obj. flies. </pre> A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 177 2005-01-31T10:46:25Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- :''Þes tramet is gewriten on Englisce, and þæs þearf béon áwend æt sumre tíde on óðra sprǽca tó weorðenne nytlicora.'' Naman sind ǽnig naman. Nama is se nama þinges. Híe sind, swá mǽstum sprǽcum, se staðol þǽre [[Englisc]]an sprǽce. A Noun is the name of any person, place, or thing, that can be known or mentioned: as, ''George'', ''York'', ''man'', ''apple'', ''truth''. Án namanbisen is þæt word "stól", swá in the sentence "I sat on the ''chair''." The word "chair" can be associated to a well known thing but a noun is a language aspect and the word is the noun. There are different groups of nouns: *Common Nouns; "''stól''" *Proper Nouns; "''Béowulf''" *Collective nouns; "''gaggle''" *Abstract nouns; "''love''" Each of these different groups of nouns has different properties, each making them different in how we use them. So nouns are names of objects, places, people and things. They're used with [[adjectives]] to describe something, and with [[verbs]] to show an action. *Common nouns; objects, like the word ''chair'', for example. These are generally things we can see, touch and feel. Example: I sat at the ''table''. :A common noun is the name of a sort, kind, or class, of beings or things; as, ''Beast'', ''bird'', ''fish'', ''insect'', ''creatures'', ''persons'', ''children''. *Proper nouns; names of places, people and dates. Almost always have a capital letter on their first letter. Example: ''Timmy'' is not someone to be toyed with. :A proper noun is the name of some particular individual, or people, or group; as, ''Adam'', ''Boston'', ''the Hudson'', ''the Romans'', ''the Azores'', ''the Alps''. *Collective nouns; naming a group of objects as one group, giving it a name. Example: They are a ''group''. :A collective noun, or noun of multitude, is the name of many individuals together; as, ''Council'', ''meeting'', ''committee'', ''flock''. *Abstract nouns; Names things that we can't touch or see, but are there all the same. Example: I think I've fallen in ''love''! :An abstract noun is the name of some particular quality considered apart from its substance; as, ''Goodness'', ''hardness'', ''pride'', ''frailty''. *A verbal or participial noun is the name of some action, or state of being; and is formed from a verb, like a participle, but employed as a noun: as, :"The triumphing of the wicked is short."--Job, xx, 5. *A thing sui generis, (i. e., of its own peculiar kind,) is something which is distinguished, not as an individual of a species, but as a sort by itself, without plurality in either the noun or the sort of thing; as, ''Galvanism'', ''music'', ''geometry''. ==Adjectives made nouns.== "The Ancient of days did sit."--Bible. "Þára ealdra."--Swift. "For such impertinents."--Steele. "He is an ignorant in it."--Id. "In the luxuriance of an unbounded picturesque."--Jamieson. "A source of the sublime;"--Burke. "The vast immense of space:"--Murray. "There is none his like."--Job, xli, 33. "A little more than a little, is by much too much."--Shakspeare. "And gladly make much of that entertainment."--Sidney. "A covetous man makes the most of what he has."--L'Estrange. "It has done enough for me."--Pope. "Hé hæfde genog tó dónne."--Bacon. "All withers here; who most possess, are losers by their gain, Stung by full proof, that bad at best, life's idle all is vain." --Young. "Nor grudge I thee the much the Grecians give, Nor murm'ring take the little I receive." --Dryden. ==Pronouns made nouns.== "A love of seeing the what and how of all about him."--STORY'S LIFE OF FLAXMAN: Pioneer, Vol. i, p. 133. "The nameless HE, whose nod is Nature's birth."--Young, Night iv. "I was wont to load my she with knacks."--Shak. Winter's Tale. "Or any he, the proudest of thy sort."--Shak. "I am the happiest she in Kent."--Steele. "The shes of Italy."--Shak. "The hes in birds."--Bacon. "We should soon have as many hes and shes as the French."--Cobbet's E. Gram., Para. 42. "If, for instance, we call a nation a she, or the sun a he."--Ib., Para. 198. "When I see many its in a page, I always tremble for the writer."--Ib., Para. 196. "Let those two questionary petitioners try to do this with their whos and their whiches."--SPECT: Ash's Gr., p. 131. "Such mortal drugs I have; but Mantua's law Is death to any he that utters them."--Shak. ==Verbs made nouns.== "Avaunt all attitude, and stare, and start theatric."--Cowper. "A may-be of mercy is sufficient."--Bridge. "Which cuts are reckoned among the fractures."--Wiseman. "The officer erred in granting a permit." "Feel darts and charms, attracts and flames."--Hudibras. "You may know by the falling off of the come, or sprout."--Mortimer. "And thou hast talk'd of sallies and retires."--Shak. "For all that else did come, were sure to fail; Yet would he further none, but for avail."--Spenser. ==Dǽlnimend áwend tó namum.== "For the producing of real happiness."--Crabb. "For the crying of the poor and the sighing of the needy, I will arise."--Bible. "Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood; so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife."--Prov., xxx, 33. "Reading, writing, and ciphering, are indispensable to civilized man." "Hence was invented the distinction between doing and permitting."--Calvin's Inst., p. 131. "Knowledge of the past comes next."--Hermes, p. 113. "I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me."--Sol. Song, vii, 10. "Here's--a simple coming-in for one man."--Shak. "What are thy rents? What are thy comings-in? O Ceremony, show me but thy worth."--Id. ==Adverbs made nouns.== "In these cases we examine the why, the what, and the how of things."--L'Estrange. "If a point or now were extended, each of them would contain within itself infinite other points or nows."--Hermes, p. 101. "The why is plain as way to parish church."--Shak. "'Tis Heaven itself that points out an hereafter."--Addison. "The dread of a hereafter."--Fuller. "The murmur of the deep amen."--Sir W. Scott. "For their whereabouts lieth in a mystery."--Book of Thoughts, p. 14. Better. "Bid them farewell, Cordelia, though unkind; Thou losest here, a better where to find."--Shak. ==Conjunctions made nouns.== "The if, which is here employed, converts the sentence into a supposition."--Blair's Rhet. "Your if is the only peacemaker; much virtue is in if."--Shak. "So his Lordship decreed with a grave solemn tone, Decisive and clear, without one if or but-- That whenever the Nose put his spectacles on, By daylight or candlelight--Eyes should be shut."--Cowper. ==Prepositions made nouns.== "O, not like me; for mine's beyond beyond."--Shakspeare: Cymb., iii, 2. "I. e., her longing is further than beyond; beyond any thing that desire can be said to be beyond."--Singer's Notes. "You whirled them to the back of beyont to look at the auld Roman camp."-- Antiquary, i. 37. ==Interjections or phrases made nouns.== "Come away from all the lo-heres! and lo-theres!"--Sermon. "Will cuts him short with a 'What then?'"--Addison. "With hark and whoop, and wild halloo."--Scott. "And made a pish at chance and sufferance."--Shak. "A single look more marks th' internal wo, Than all the windings of the lengthen'd oh."--Lloyd. ==Modifications.== Nouns have modifications of four kinds; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. ==Talu.== Talu, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ ánfealdnesse and manigfealdnesse. Þǽr sind tú talu: þæt ánfealde and þæt manigfealde. Þæt ánfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ ánlíce án þing: t.b., "Þæt cniht leornaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ má þonne án þing; t.b., "Þá cnihtas leorniaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl namena biþ regollíce gemacod mid þǽm endungum -as, -a, -e, -u, -an, sónhwierfung, oþþe náht geíeht tó þǽm ánfealdan: stán, stánas; glof, glofa; cwén, cwéne; scip, scipu; huntestre, huntestran; bóc, béc; land, land. Hwonne þæt ánfealde endaþ mid samodswégende, þonne séo endung bindeþ ánfealdlíce mid þǽm worde: stán, stánas; glof, glofa. Hwonne þæt ánfealde endaþ mid swégendlicum sóne (e, a) þe mid þǽre endunge ne bindeþ, nimþ séo endung þone stede þæs swégendes: huntestre -> huntestr- -an -> huntestran; guma -> guma+an -> guman. Þá ríma stæfgeféga ne íecaþ. But when the sound of s cannot be united with that of the primitive word, the regular plural adds s to final e, and es to other terminations, and forms a separate syllable: as, page, pages; fox, foxes. Plurals in meaning and form: analects, annals, archives, ashes, assets, billiards, bowels, breeches, calends, cates, chops, clothes, compasses, crants, eaves, embers, estovers, forceps, giblets, goggles, greaves, hards or hurds, hemorrhoids, ides, matins, nippers, nones, obsequies, orgies, piles, pincers or pinchers, pliers, reins, scissors, shears, skittles, snuffers, spectacles, teens, tongs, trowsers, tweezers, umbles, vespers, victuals. Plurals by formation, derived chiefly from adjectives: acoustics, aeronautics, analytics, bitters, catoptrics, commons, conics, credentials, delicates, dioptrics, economics, ethics, extraordinaries, filings, fives, freshes, glanders, gnomonics, goods, hermeneutics, hustings, hydrodynamics, hydrostatics, hydraulics, hysterics, inwards, leavings, magnetics, mathematics, measles, mechanics, mnemonics, merils, metaphysics, middlings, movables, mumps, nuptials, optics, phonics, phonetics, physics, pneumatics, poetics, politics, riches, rickets, settlings, shatters, skimmings, spherics, staggers, statics, statistics, stays, strangles, sundries, sweepings, tactics, thanks, tidings, trappings, vives, vitals, wages, withers, yellows. Plurals by composition: backstairs, cocklestairs, firearms, headquarters, hotcockles, spatterdashes, self-affairs. To these may be added the Latin words, aborigines, antipodes, antes, antoeci, amphiscii, anthropophagi, antiscii, ascii, literati, fauces, regalia, and credenda, with the Italian vermicelli, and the French belles-lettres and entremets. Of nouns in a, saliva, spittle, and scoria, dross, have no occasion for the plural; lamina, a thin plate, makes laminae; macula, a spot, maculae; minutia, a little thing, minutiae; nebula, a mist, nebulae; siliqua, a pod, siliqiuae. Dogma makes dogmas or dogmata; exanthema, exanthemas or exanthemata; miasm or miasma, miasms or miasmata; stigma, stigmas or stigmata. Of nouns in um, some have no need of the plural; as, bdellium, decorum, elysium, equilibrium, guaiacum, laudanum, odium, opium, petroleum, serum, viaticum. Some form it regularly; as, asylums, compendiums, craniums, emporiums, encomiums, forums, frustums, lustrums, mausoleums, museums, pendulums, nostrums, rostrums, residuums, vacuums. Others take either the English or the Latin plural; as, desideratums or desiderata, mediums or media, menstruums or menstrua, memorandums or memoranda, spectrums or spectra, speculums or specula, stratums or strata, succedaneums or succedanea, trapeziums or trapezia, vinculums or vincula. A few seem to have the Latin plural only: as, arcanum, arcana; datum, data; effluvium, effluvia; erratum, errata; scholium, scholia. Of nouns in us, a few have no plural; as, asparagus, calamus, mucus. Some have only the Latin plural, which usually changes us to i; as, alumnus, alumni; androgynus, androgyni; calculus, calculi; dracunculus, dracunculi; echinus, echini; magus, magi. But such as have properly become English words, may form the plural regularly in es; as, chorus, choruses: so, apparatus, bolus, callus, circus, fetus, focus, fucus, fungus, hiatus, ignoramus, impetus, incubus, isthmus, nautilus, nucleus, prospectus, rebus, sinus, surplus. Five of these make the Latin plural like the singular; but the mere English scholar has no occasion to be told which they are. Radius makes the plural radii or radiuses. Genius has genii, for imaginary spirits, and geniuses, for men of wit. Genus, a sort, becomes genera in Latin, and genuses in English. Denarius makes, in the plural, denarii or denariuses. Of nouns in is, some are regular; as, trellis, trellises: so, annolis, butteris, caddis, dervis, iris, marquis, metropolis, portcullis, proboscis. Some seem to have no need of the plural; as, ambergris, aqua-fortis, arthritis, brewis, crasis, elephantiasis, genesis, orris, siriasis, tennis. But most nouns of this ending follow the Greek or Latin form, which simply changes is to =es: as, amanuensis, amanuenses; analysis, analyses; antithesis, antitheses; axis, axes; basis, bases; crisis, crises; diaeresis, diaereses; diesis, dieses; ellipsis, ellipses; emphasis, emphases; fascis, fasces; hypothesis, hypotheses; metamorphosis, metamorphoses; oasis, oases; parenthesis, parentheses; phasis, phases; praxis, praxes; synopsis, synopses; synthesis, syntheses; syrtis, syrtes; thesis, theses. In some, however, the original plural is not so formed; but is made by changing is to ~ides; as, aphis, aphides; apsis, apsides; ascaris, ascarides; bolis, bolides; cantharis, cantharides; chrysalis, chrysalides; ephemeris, ephemerides; epidermis, epidermides. So iris and proboscis, which we make regular; and perhaps some of the foregoing may be made so too. Fisher writes Praxises for praxes, though not very properly. Of nouns in x, there are few, if any, which ought not to form the plural regularly, when used as English words; though the Latins changed x to ces, and ex to ices, making the i sometimes long and sometimes short: as, apex, apices, for apexes; appendix, appendices, for appendixes; calix, calices, for calixes; calx, calces, for calxes; calyx, calyces, for calyxes; caudex, caudices, for caudexes; cicatrix, cicatrices, for cicatrixes; helix, helices, for helixes; index, indices, for indexes; matrix, matrices, for matrixes; quincunx, quincunces, for quincunxes; radix, radices, for radixes; varix, varices, for varixes; vertex, vertices, for vertexes; vortex, vortices, for vortexes. Some Greek words in x change that letter to ges; as, larynx, larynges, for larinxes; phalanx, phalanges, for phalanxes. Billet-doux, from the French, is billets-doux in the plural. Of nouns in on, derived from Greek, the greater part always form the plural regularly; as, etymons, gnomons, ichneumons, myrmidons, phlegmons, trigons, tetragons, pentagons, hexagons, heptagons, octagons, enneagons, decagons, hendecagons, dodecagons, polygons. So trihedrons, tetrahedrons, pentahedrons, &c., though some say, these last may end in dra, which I think improper. For a few words of this class, however, there are double plurals in use; as, automata or atomatons, criteria or criterions, parhelia or parhelions; and the plural of phenomenon appears to be always phenomena. The plural of legumen is legumens or legumina; of stamen, stamens or stamina: of cherub, cherubs or cherubim; of seraph, seraphs or seraphim; of beau, beaus or beaux; of bandit, bandits or banditti. The regular forms are in general preferable. The Hebrew plurals cherubim and seraphim, being sometimes mistaken for singulars, other plurals have been formed from them. ==Háda.== Háda, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þing þý háda. Þǽr sind þríe háda: se werlica, se wíflica, and se náhwæðera. Se werlica hád is sé þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs werlican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-end, -ing, -oþ, asf.): mann, fæder, cyning, huntoþ, Scéfing. Se wíflica hád is sé þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs wíflican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-ung, -nes, -þu, asf.): frówe, módor, cwén, ides. Se náhwæðera hád is sé þe mearcaþ þing þe ne werlic ne wíflic sind, and óðru þing, swá þá geongan déora and þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-en, -incel, asf.): mægden, weder, scip, bred, stánincel. Héonan sind manna naman werlice; wífa naman wíflice; and þinga naman náhwæðre. Mid æfterdǽlum wendeþ se hád tó þǽm háda þæs æfterdǽles, and mid naman of twǽm oþþe márum dǽlum, nimþ þæt word þone hád þæs endemestan wordes (wíf is náhwæðer, ac wífmann is werlic, asf.). Werlice naman maciaþ regollice wáce wíflice, swá hwonne swá hira endung biþ áhwierfed tó -estre: huntere, huntestre; bæcere, bæcestre. Man findeþ éac þá wácan endunge -icge (hunticge, asf). In some instances the syllable ess is simply added: as, accuser, accuseress; advocate, advocatess; archer, archeress; author, authoress; avenger, avengeress; barber, barberess; baron, baroness; canon, canoness; cit, cittess; coheir, coheiress; count, countess; deacon, deaconess; demon, demoness; diviner, divineress; doctor, doctoress; giant, giantess; god, goddess; guardian, guardianess; Hebrew, Hebrewess; heir, heiress; herd, herdess; hermit, hermitess; host, hostess; Jesuit, Jesuitess; Jew, Jewess; mayor, mayoress; Moabite, Moabitess; monarch, monarchess; pape, papess; or, pope, popess; patron, patroness; peer, peeress; poet, poetess; priest, priestess; prior, prioress; prophet, prophetess; regent, regentess; saint, saintess; shepherd, shepherdess; soldier, soldieress; tailor, tailoress; viscount, viscountess; warrior, warrioress. In other instances, the termination is changed, and there is no increase of syllables: as, abbot, abbess; actor, actress; adulator, adulatress; adulterer, adulteress; adventurer, adventuress; advoutrer, advoutress; ambassador, ambassadress; anchorite, anchoress; or, anachoret, anachoress; arbiter, arbitress; auditor, auditress; benefactor, benefactress; caterer, cateress; chanter, chantress; cloisterer, cloisteress; commander, commandress; conductor, conductress; creator, creatress; demander, demandress; detractor, detractress; eagle, eagless; editor, editress; elector, electress; emperor, emperess, or empress; emulator, emulatress; enchanter, enchantress; exactor, exactress; fautor, fautress; fornicator, fornicatress; fosterer, fosteress, or fostress; founder, foundress; governor, governess; huckster, huckstress; or, hucksterer, hucksteress; idolater, idolatress; inhabiter, inhabitress; instructor, instructress; inventor, inventress; launderer, launderess, or laundress; minister, ministress; monitor, monitress; murderer, murderess; negro, negress; offender, offendress; ogre, ogress; porter, portress; progenitor, progenitress; protector, protectress; proprietor, proprietress; pythonist, pythoness; seamster, seamstress; solicitor, solicitress; songster, songstress; sorcerer, sorceress; suitor, suitress; tiger, tigress; traitor, traitress; victor, victress; votary, votaress. In a few instances the feminine is formed as in Latin, by changing or to rix; but some of these have also the regular form, which ought to be preferred: as, adjutor, adjutrix; administrator, administratrix; arbitrator, arbitratrix; coadjutor, coadjutrix; competitor, competitress, or competitrix; creditor, creditrix; director, directress, or directrix; executor, executress, or executrix; inheritor, inheritress, or inheritrix; mediator, mediatress, or mediatrix; orator, oratress, or oratrix; rector, rectress, or rectrix; spectator, spectatress, or spectatrix; testator, testatrix; tutor, tutoress, or tutress, or tutrix; deserter, desertress, or desertrice, or desertrix. The following are irregular words, in which the distinction of sex is chiefly made by the termination: amoroso, amorosa: archduke, archduchess; chamberlain, chambermaid; duke, duchess; gaffer, gammer; goodman, goody; hero, heroine; landgrave, landgravine; margrave, margravine; marquis, marchioness; palsgrave, palsgravine; sakeret, sakerhawk; sewer, sewster; sultan, sultana; tzar, tzarina; tyrant, tyranness; widower, widow. ==Cásas.== Cásas, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þá sibba namena oþþe bínamena tó óðrum wordum. Þǽr sind fíf cásas: se nemniendlica, se ágniendlica, se forgifendlica, se middóndlica, and se wrégendlica. The nominative case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the subject of a finite verb: as, The boy runs; I run. The subject of a finite verb is that which answers to who or what before it; as, "The boy runs."--Who runs? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the nominative case. The possessive case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the relation of property: as, The boy's hat; my hat. The possessive case of nouns is formed, in the singular number, by adding to the nominative s preceded by an apostrophe; and, in the plural, when the nominative ends in s, by adding an apostrophe only: as, singular, boy's; plural, boys';--sounded alike, but written differently. The objective case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun which usually denotes the object of a verb, participle, or preposition: as, I know the boy, having seen him at school; and he knows me. The object of a verb, participle, or preposition, is that which answers to whom or what after it; as, "I know the boy."--I know whom? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the objective case. The nominative and the objective of nouns, are always alike in form, being distinguishable from each other only by their place in a sentence, or by their simple dependence according to the sense. ==Séo declínung namena.== The declension of a noun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. Thus:-- <pre> Sing. Nom. friend, Plur. Nom. friends, Poss. friend's, Poss. friends', Obj. friend; Obj. friends. Sing. Nom. man, Plur. Nom. men, Poss. man's, Poss. men's, Obj. man; Obj. men. Sing. Nom. fox, Plur. Nom. foxes, Poss. fox's, Poss. foxes', Obj. fox; Obj. foxes. Sing. Nom. fly, Plur. Nom. flies, Poss. fly's, Poss. flies', Obj. fly; Obj. flies. </pre> A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 178 2005-02-02T20:40:06Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- :''Þes tramet is gewriten on Englisce, and þæs þearf béon áwend æt sumre tíde on óðra sprǽca tó weorðenne nytlicora.'' Naman sind ǽnig naman. Nama is se nama þinges. Híe sind, swá mǽstum sprǽcum, se staðol þǽre [[Englisc]]an sprǽce. A Noun is the name of any person, place, or thing, that can be known or mentioned: as, ''George'', ''York'', ''man'', ''apple'', ''truth''. Án namanbisen is þæt word "stól", swá in the sentence "I sat on the ''chair''." The word "chair" can be associated to a well known thing but a noun is a language aspect and the word is the noun. There are different groups of nouns: *Common Nouns; "''stól''" *Proper Nouns; "''Béowulf''" *Collective nouns; "''gaggle''" *Abstract nouns; "''love''" Each of these different groups of nouns has different properties, each making them different in how we use them. So nouns are names of objects, places, people and things. They're used with [[adjectives]] to describe something, and with [[verbs]] to show an action. *Common nouns; objects, like the word ''chair'', for example. These are generally things we can see, touch and feel. Example: I sat at the ''table''. :A common noun is the name of a sort, kind, or class, of beings or things; as, ''Beast'', ''bird'', ''fish'', ''insect'', ''creatures'', ''persons'', ''children''. *Proper nouns; names of places, people and dates. Almost always have a capital letter on their first letter. Example: ''Timmy'' is not someone to be toyed with. :A proper noun is the name of some particular individual, or people, or group; as, ''Adam'', ''Boston'', ''the Hudson'', ''the Romans'', ''the Azores'', ''the Alps''. *Collective nouns; naming a group of objects as one group, giving it a name. Example: They are a ''group''. :A collective noun, or noun of multitude, is the name of many individuals together; as, ''Council'', ''meeting'', ''committee'', ''flock''. *Abstract nouns; Names things that we can't touch or see, but are there all the same. Example: I think I've fallen in ''love''! :An abstract noun is the name of some particular quality considered apart from its substance; as, ''Goodness'', ''hardness'', ''pride'', ''frailty''. *A verbal or participial noun is the name of some action, or state of being; and is formed from a verb, like a participle, but employed as a noun: as, :"The triumphing of the wicked is short."--Job, xx, 5. *A thing sui generis, (i. e., of its own peculiar kind,) is something which is distinguished, not as an individual of a species, but as a sort by itself, without plurality in either the noun or the sort of thing; as, ''Galvanism'', ''music'', ''geometry''. ==Adjectives made nouns.== "The Ancient of days did sit."--Bible. "Þára ealdra."--Swift. "For such impertinents."--Steele. "He is an ignorant in it."--Id. "In the luxuriance of an unbounded picturesque."--Jamieson. "A source of the sublime;"--Burke. "The vast immense of space:"--Murray. "There is none his like."--Job, xli, 33. "A little more than a little, is by much too much."--Shakspeare. "And gladly make much of that entertainment."--Sidney. "A covetous man makes the most of what he has."--L'Estrange. "It has done enough for me."--Pope. "Hé hæfde genog tó dónne."--Bacon. "All withers here; who most possess, are losers by their gain, Stung by full proof, that bad at best, life's idle all is vain." --Young. "Nor grudge I thee the much the Grecians give, Nor murm'ring take the little I receive." --Dryden. ==Pronouns made nouns.== "A love of seeing the what and how of all about him."--STORY'S LIFE OF FLAXMAN: Pioneer, Vol. i, p. 133. "The nameless HE, whose nod is Nature's birth."--Young, Night iv. "I was wont to load my she with knacks."--Shak. Winter's Tale. "Or any he, the proudest of thy sort."--Shak. "I am the happiest she in Kent."--Steele. "The shes of Italy."--Shak. "The hes in birds."--Bacon. "We should soon have as many hes and shes as the French."--Cobbet's E. Gram., Para. 42. "If, for instance, we call a nation a she, or the sun a he."--Ib., Para. 198. "When I see many its in a page, I always tremble for the writer."--Ib., Para. 196. "Let those two questionary petitioners try to do this with their whos and their whiches."--SPECT: Ash's Gr., p. 131. "Such mortal drugs I have; but Mantua's law Is death to any he that utters them."--Shak. ==Verbs made nouns.== "Avaunt all attitude, and stare, and start theatric."--Cowper. "A may-be of mercy is sufficient."--Bridge. "Which cuts are reckoned among the fractures."--Wiseman. "The officer erred in granting a permit." "Feel darts and charms, attracts and flames."--Hudibras. "You may know by the falling off of the come, or sprout."--Mortimer. "And thou hast talk'd of sallies and retires."--Shak. "For all that else did come, were sure to fail; Yet would he further none, but for avail."--Spenser. ==Dǽlnimend áwend tó namum.== "For the producing of real happiness."--Crabb. "For the crying of the poor and the sighing of the needy, I will arise."--Bible. "Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood; so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife."--Prov., xxx, 33. "Reading, writing, and ciphering, are indispensable to civilized man." "Hence was invented the distinction between doing and permitting."--Calvin's Inst., p. 131. "Knowledge of the past comes next."--Hermes, p. 113. "I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me."--Sol. Song, vii, 10. "Here's--a simple coming-in for one man."--Shak. "What are thy rents? What are thy comings-in? O Ceremony, show me but thy worth."--Id. ==Adverbs made nouns.== "In these cases we examine the why, the what, and the how of things."--L'Estrange. "If a point or now were extended, each of them would contain within itself infinite other points or nows."--Hermes, p. 101. "The why is plain as way to parish church."--Shak. "'Tis Heaven itself that points out an hereafter."--Addison. "The dread of a hereafter."--Fuller. "The murmur of the deep amen."--Sir W. Scott. "For their whereabouts lieth in a mystery."--Book of Thoughts, p. 14. Better. "Bid them farewell, Cordelia, though unkind; Thou losest here, a better where to find."--Shak. ==Conjunctions made nouns.== "The if, which is here employed, converts the sentence into a supposition."--Blair's Rhet. "Your if is the only peacemaker; much virtue is in if."--Shak. "So his Lordship decreed with a grave solemn tone, Decisive and clear, without one if or but-- That whenever the Nose put his spectacles on, By daylight or candlelight--Eyes should be shut."--Cowper. ==Prepositions made nouns.== "O, not like me; for mine's beyond beyond."--Shakspeare: Cymb., iii, 2. "I. e., her longing is further than beyond; beyond any thing that desire can be said to be beyond."--Singer's Notes. "You whirled them to the back of beyont to look at the auld Roman camp."-- Antiquary, i. 37. ==Interjections or phrases made nouns.== "Come away from all the lo-heres! and lo-theres!"--Sermon. "Will cuts him short with a 'What then?'"--Addison. "With hark and whoop, and wild halloo."--Scott. "And made a pish at chance and sufferance."--Shak. "A single look more marks th' internal wo, Than all the windings of the lengthen'd oh."--Lloyd. ==Modifications.== Nouns have modifications of four kinds; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. ==Talu.== Talu, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ ánfealdnesse and manigfealdnesse. Þǽr sind tú talu: þæt ánfealde and þæt manigfealde. Þæt ánfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ ánlíce án þing: t.b., "Þæt cniht leornaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ má þonne án þing; t.b., "Þá cnihtas leorniaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl namena biþ regollíce gemacod mid þǽm endungum -as, -a, -e, -u, -an, sónhwierfung, oþþe náht geíeht tó þǽm ánfealdan: stán, stánas; glof, glofa; cwén, cwéne; scip, scipu; huntestre, huntestran; bóc, béc; land, land. Hwonne þæt ánfealde endaþ mid samodswégende, þonne séo endung bindeþ ánfealdlíce mid þǽm worde: stán, stánas; glof, glofa. Hwonne þæt ánfealde endaþ mid swégendlicum sóne (e, a) þe mid þǽre endunge ne bindeþ, nimþ séo endung þone stede þæs swégendes: huntestre -> huntestr- -an -> huntestran; guma -> guma+an -> guman. Þá ríma stæfgeféga ne íecaþ. But when the sound of s cannot be united with that of the primitive word, the regular plural adds s to final e, and es to other terminations, and forms a separate syllable: as, page, pages; fox, foxes. Plurals in meaning and form: analects, annals, archives, ashes, assets, billiards, bowels, breeches, calends, cates, chops, clothes, compasses, crants, eaves, embers, estovers, forceps, giblets, goggles, greaves, hards or hurds, hemorrhoids, ides, matins, nippers, nones, obsequies, orgies, piles, pincers or pinchers, pliers, reins, scissors, shears, skittles, snuffers, spectacles, teens, tongs, trowsers, tweezers, umbles, vespers, victuals. Plurals by formation, derived chiefly from adjectives: acoustics, aeronautics, analytics, bitters, catoptrics, commons, conics, credentials, delicates, dioptrics, economics, ethics, extraordinaries, filings, fives, freshes, glanders, gnomonics, goods, hermeneutics, hustings, hydrodynamics, hydrostatics, hydraulics, hysterics, inwards, leavings, magnetics, mathematics, measles, mechanics, mnemonics, merils, metaphysics, middlings, movables, mumps, nuptials, optics, phonics, phonetics, physics, pneumatics, poetics, politics, riches, rickets, settlings, shatters, skimmings, spherics, staggers, statics, statistics, stays, strangles, sundries, sweepings, tactics, thanks, tidings, trappings, vives, vitals, wages, withers, yellows. Plurals by composition: backstairs, cocklestairs, firearms, headquarters, hotcockles, spatterdashes, self-affairs. To these may be added the Latin words, aborigines, antipodes, antes, antoeci, amphiscii, anthropophagi, antiscii, ascii, literati, fauces, regalia, and credenda, with the Italian vermicelli, and the French belles-lettres and entremets. Of nouns in a, saliva, spittle, and scoria, dross, have no occasion for the plural; lamina, a thin plate, makes laminae; macula, a spot, maculae; minutia, a little thing, minutiae; nebula, a mist, nebulae; siliqua, a pod, siliqiuae. Dogma makes dogmas or dogmata; exanthema, exanthemas or exanthemata; miasm or miasma, miasms or miasmata; stigma, stigmas or stigmata. Of nouns in um, some have no need of the plural; as, bdellium, decorum, elysium, equilibrium, guaiacum, laudanum, odium, opium, petroleum, serum, viaticum. Some form it regularly; as, asylums, compendiums, craniums, emporiums, encomiums, forums, frustums, lustrums, mausoleums, museums, pendulums, nostrums, rostrums, residuums, vacuums. Others take either the English or the Latin plural; as, desideratums or desiderata, mediums or media, menstruums or menstrua, memorandums or memoranda, spectrums or spectra, speculums or specula, stratums or strata, succedaneums or succedanea, trapeziums or trapezia, vinculums or vincula. A few seem to have the Latin plural only: as, arcanum, arcana; datum, data; effluvium, effluvia; erratum, errata; scholium, scholia. Of nouns in us, a few have no plural; as, asparagus, calamus, mucus. Some have only the Latin plural, which usually changes us to i; as, alumnus, alumni; androgynus, androgyni; calculus, calculi; dracunculus, dracunculi; echinus, echini; magus, magi. But such as have properly become English words, may form the plural regularly in es; as, chorus, choruses: so, apparatus, bolus, callus, circus, fetus, focus, fucus, fungus, hiatus, ignoramus, impetus, incubus, isthmus, nautilus, nucleus, prospectus, rebus, sinus, surplus. Five of these make the Latin plural like the singular; but the mere English scholar has no occasion to be told which they are. Radius makes the plural radii or radiuses. Genius has genii, for imaginary spirits, and geniuses, for men of wit. Genus, a sort, becomes genera in Latin, and genuses in English. Denarius makes, in the plural, denarii or denariuses. Of nouns in is, some are regular; as, trellis, trellises: so, annolis, butteris, caddis, dervis, iris, marquis, metropolis, portcullis, proboscis. Some seem to have no need of the plural; as, ambergris, aqua-fortis, arthritis, brewis, crasis, elephantiasis, genesis, orris, siriasis, tennis. But most nouns of this ending follow the Greek or Latin form, which simply changes is to =es: as, amanuensis, amanuenses; analysis, analyses; antithesis, antitheses; axis, axes; basis, bases; crisis, crises; diaeresis, diaereses; diesis, dieses; ellipsis, ellipses; emphasis, emphases; fascis, fasces; hypothesis, hypotheses; metamorphosis, metamorphoses; oasis, oases; parenthesis, parentheses; phasis, phases; praxis, praxes; synopsis, synopses; synthesis, syntheses; syrtis, syrtes; thesis, theses. In some, however, the original plural is not so formed; but is made by changing is to ~ides; as, aphis, aphides; apsis, apsides; ascaris, ascarides; bolis, bolides; cantharis, cantharides; chrysalis, chrysalides; ephemeris, ephemerides; epidermis, epidermides. So iris and proboscis, which we make regular; and perhaps some of the foregoing may be made so too. Fisher writes Praxises for praxes, though not very properly. Of nouns in x, there are few, if any, which ought not to form the plural regularly, when used as English words; though the Latins changed x to ces, and ex to ices, making the i sometimes long and sometimes short: as, apex, apices, for apexes; appendix, appendices, for appendixes; calix, calices, for calixes; calx, calces, for calxes; calyx, calyces, for calyxes; caudex, caudices, for caudexes; cicatrix, cicatrices, for cicatrixes; helix, helices, for helixes; index, indices, for indexes; matrix, matrices, for matrixes; quincunx, quincunces, for quincunxes; radix, radices, for radixes; varix, varices, for varixes; vertex, vertices, for vertexes; vortex, vortices, for vortexes. Some Greek words in x change that letter to ges; as, larynx, larynges, for larinxes; phalanx, phalanges, for phalanxes. Billet-doux, from the French, is billets-doux in the plural. Of nouns in on, derived from Greek, the greater part always form the plural regularly; as, etymons, gnomons, ichneumons, myrmidons, phlegmons, trigons, tetragons, pentagons, hexagons, heptagons, octagons, enneagons, decagons, hendecagons, dodecagons, polygons. So trihedrons, tetrahedrons, pentahedrons, &c., though some say, these last may end in dra, which I think improper. For a few words of this class, however, there are double plurals in use; as, automata or atomatons, criteria or criterions, parhelia or parhelions; and the plural of phenomenon appears to be always phenomena. The plural of legumen is legumens or legumina; of stamen, stamens or stamina: of cherub, cherubs or cherubim; of seraph, seraphs or seraphim; of beau, beaus or beaux; of bandit, bandits or banditti. The regular forms are in general preferable. The Hebrew plurals cherubim and seraphim, being sometimes mistaken for singulars, other plurals have been formed from them. ==Cynn.== Cynn, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þing þý cynne. Þǽr sind þríe cynn: þæt werlice, þæt wíflice, and se náhwæðere. Þæt werlice cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs werlican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-end, -ing, -oþ, asf.): mann, fæder, cyning, huntoþ, Scéfing. Þæt wíflice cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs wíflican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-ung, -nes, -þu, asf.): frówe, módor, cwén, ides. Þæt náhwæðere cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ þing þe ne werlic ne wíflic sind, and óðru þing, swá þá geongan déora and þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-en, -incel, asf.): mægden, weder, scip, bred, stánincel. Héonan sind manna naman werlice; wífa naman wíflice; and þinga naman náhwæðre. Mid æfterdǽlum wendeþ þæt cynn tó þǽm cynne þæs æfterdǽles, and mid naman of twǽm oþþe márum dǽlum, nimþ þæt word þæt cynn þæs endemestan wordes (wíf is náhwæðer, ac wífmann is werlic, asf.). Werlice naman maciaþ regollice wáce wíflice, swá hwonne swá hira endung biþ áhwierfed tó -estre: huntere, huntestre; bæcere, bæcestre. Man findeþ éac þá wácan endunge -icge (hunticge, asf). In some instances the syllable ess is simply added: as, accuser, accuseress; advocate, advocatess; archer, archeress; author, authoress; avenger, avengeress; barber, barberess; baron, baroness; canon, canoness; cit, cittess; coheir, coheiress; count, countess; deacon, deaconess; demon, demoness; diviner, divineress; doctor, doctoress; giant, giantess; god, goddess; guardian, guardianess; Hebrew, Hebrewess; heir, heiress; herd, herdess; hermit, hermitess; host, hostess; Jesuit, Jesuitess; Jew, Jewess; mayor, mayoress; Moabite, Moabitess; monarch, monarchess; pape, papess; or, pope, popess; patron, patroness; peer, peeress; poet, poetess; priest, priestess; prior, prioress; prophet, prophetess; regent, regentess; saint, saintess; shepherd, shepherdess; soldier, soldieress; tailor, tailoress; viscount, viscountess; warrior, warrioress. In other instances, the termination is changed, and there is no increase of syllables: as, abbot, abbess; actor, actress; adulator, adulatress; adulterer, adulteress; adventurer, adventuress; advoutrer, advoutress; ambassador, ambassadress; anchorite, anchoress; or, anachoret, anachoress; arbiter, arbitress; auditor, auditress; benefactor, benefactress; caterer, cateress; chanter, chantress; cloisterer, cloisteress; commander, commandress; conductor, conductress; creator, creatress; demander, demandress; detractor, detractress; eagle, eagless; editor, editress; elector, electress; emperor, emperess, or empress; emulator, emulatress; enchanter, enchantress; exactor, exactress; fautor, fautress; fornicator, fornicatress; fosterer, fosteress, or fostress; founder, foundress; governor, governess; huckster, huckstress; or, hucksterer, hucksteress; idolater, idolatress; inhabiter, inhabitress; instructor, instructress; inventor, inventress; launderer, launderess, or laundress; minister, ministress; monitor, monitress; murderer, murderess; negro, negress; offender, offendress; ogre, ogress; porter, portress; progenitor, progenitress; protector, protectress; proprietor, proprietress; pythonist, pythoness; seamster, seamstress; solicitor, solicitress; songster, songstress; sorcerer, sorceress; suitor, suitress; tiger, tigress; traitor, traitress; victor, victress; votary, votaress. In a few instances the feminine is formed as in Latin, by changing or to rix; but some of these have also the regular form, which ought to be preferred: as, adjutor, adjutrix; administrator, administratrix; arbitrator, arbitratrix; coadjutor, coadjutrix; competitor, competitress, or competitrix; creditor, creditrix; director, directress, or directrix; executor, executress, or executrix; inheritor, inheritress, or inheritrix; mediator, mediatress, or mediatrix; orator, oratress, or oratrix; rector, rectress, or rectrix; spectator, spectatress, or spectatrix; testator, testatrix; tutor, tutoress, or tutress, or tutrix; deserter, desertress, or desertrice, or desertrix. The following are irregular words, in which the distinction of sex is chiefly made by the termination: amoroso, amorosa: archduke, archduchess; chamberlain, chambermaid; duke, duchess; gaffer, gammer; goodman, goody; hero, heroine; landgrave, landgravine; margrave, margravine; marquis, marchioness; palsgrave, palsgravine; sakeret, sakerhawk; sewer, sewster; sultan, sultana; tzar, tzarina; tyrant, tyranness; widower, widow. ==Cásas.== Cásas, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þá sibba namena oþþe bínamena tó óðrum wordum. Þǽr sind fíf cásas: se nemniendlica, se ágniendlica, se forgifendlica, se middóndlica, and se wrégendlica. The nominative case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the subject of a finite verb: as, The boy runs; I run. The subject of a finite verb is that which answers to who or what before it; as, "The boy runs."--Who runs? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the nominative case. The possessive case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the relation of property: as, The boy's hat; my hat. The possessive case of nouns is formed, in the singular number, by adding to the nominative s preceded by an apostrophe; and, in the plural, when the nominative ends in s, by adding an apostrophe only: as, singular, boy's; plural, boys';--sounded alike, but written differently. The objective case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun which usually denotes the object of a verb, participle, or preposition: as, I know the boy, having seen him at school; and he knows me. The object of a verb, participle, or preposition, is that which answers to whom or what after it; as, "I know the boy."--I know whom? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the objective case. The nominative and the objective of nouns, are always alike in form, being distinguishable from each other only by their place in a sentence, or by their simple dependence according to the sense. ==Séo declínung namena.== The declension of a noun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. Thus:-- <pre> Sing. Nom. friend, Plur. Nom. friends, Poss. friend's, Poss. friends', Obj. friend; Obj. friends. Sing. Nom. man, Plur. Nom. men, Poss. man's, Poss. men's, Obj. man; Obj. men. Sing. Nom. fox, Plur. Nom. foxes, Poss. fox's, Poss. foxes', Obj. fox; Obj. foxes. Sing. Nom. fly, Plur. Nom. flies, Poss. fly's, Poss. flies', Obj. fly; Obj. flies. </pre> A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 1019 2005-02-02T20:50:07Z James 3 /* Cásas. */ {{Englisc}} ---- :''Þes tramet is gewriten on Englisce, and þæs þearf béon áwend æt sumre tíde on óðra sprǽca tó weorðenne nytlicora.'' Naman sind ǽnig naman. Nama is se nama þinges. Híe sind, swá mǽstum sprǽcum, se staðol þǽre [[Englisc]]an sprǽce. A Noun is the name of any person, place, or thing, that can be known or mentioned: as, ''George'', ''York'', ''man'', ''apple'', ''truth''. Án namanbisen is þæt word "stól", swá in the sentence "I sat on the ''chair''." The word "chair" can be associated to a well known thing but a noun is a language aspect and the word is the noun. There are different groups of nouns: *Common Nouns; "''stól''" *Proper Nouns; "''Béowulf''" *Collective nouns; "''gaggle''" *Abstract nouns; "''love''" Each of these different groups of nouns has different properties, each making them different in how we use them. So nouns are names of objects, places, people and things. They're used with [[adjectives]] to describe something, and with [[verbs]] to show an action. *Common nouns; objects, like the word ''chair'', for example. These are generally things we can see, touch and feel. Example: I sat at the ''table''. :A common noun is the name of a sort, kind, or class, of beings or things; as, ''Beast'', ''bird'', ''fish'', ''insect'', ''creatures'', ''persons'', ''children''. *Proper nouns; names of places, people and dates. Almost always have a capital letter on their first letter. Example: ''Timmy'' is not someone to be toyed with. :A proper noun is the name of some particular individual, or people, or group; as, ''Adam'', ''Boston'', ''the Hudson'', ''the Romans'', ''the Azores'', ''the Alps''. *Collective nouns; naming a group of objects as one group, giving it a name. Example: They are a ''group''. :A collective noun, or noun of multitude, is the name of many individuals together; as, ''Council'', ''meeting'', ''committee'', ''flock''. *Abstract nouns; Names things that we can't touch or see, but are there all the same. Example: I think I've fallen in ''love''! :An abstract noun is the name of some particular quality considered apart from its substance; as, ''Goodness'', ''hardness'', ''pride'', ''frailty''. *A verbal or participial noun is the name of some action, or state of being; and is formed from a verb, like a participle, but employed as a noun: as, :"The triumphing of the wicked is short."--Job, xx, 5. *A thing sui generis, (i. e., of its own peculiar kind,) is something which is distinguished, not as an individual of a species, but as a sort by itself, without plurality in either the noun or the sort of thing; as, ''Galvanism'', ''music'', ''geometry''. ==Adjectives made nouns.== "The Ancient of days did sit."--Bible. "Þára ealdra."--Swift. "For such impertinents."--Steele. "He is an ignorant in it."--Id. "In the luxuriance of an unbounded picturesque."--Jamieson. "A source of the sublime;"--Burke. "The vast immense of space:"--Murray. "There is none his like."--Job, xli, 33. "A little more than a little, is by much too much."--Shakspeare. "And gladly make much of that entertainment."--Sidney. "A covetous man makes the most of what he has."--L'Estrange. "It has done enough for me."--Pope. "Hé hæfde genog tó dónne."--Bacon. "All withers here; who most possess, are losers by their gain, Stung by full proof, that bad at best, life's idle all is vain." --Young. "Nor grudge I thee the much the Grecians give, Nor murm'ring take the little I receive." --Dryden. ==Pronouns made nouns.== "A love of seeing the what and how of all about him."--STORY'S LIFE OF FLAXMAN: Pioneer, Vol. i, p. 133. "The nameless HE, whose nod is Nature's birth."--Young, Night iv. "I was wont to load my she with knacks."--Shak. Winter's Tale. "Or any he, the proudest of thy sort."--Shak. "I am the happiest she in Kent."--Steele. "The shes of Italy."--Shak. "The hes in birds."--Bacon. "We should soon have as many hes and shes as the French."--Cobbet's E. Gram., Para. 42. "If, for instance, we call a nation a she, or the sun a he."--Ib., Para. 198. "When I see many its in a page, I always tremble for the writer."--Ib., Para. 196. "Let those two questionary petitioners try to do this with their whos and their whiches."--SPECT: Ash's Gr., p. 131. "Such mortal drugs I have; but Mantua's law Is death to any he that utters them."--Shak. ==Verbs made nouns.== "Avaunt all attitude, and stare, and start theatric."--Cowper. "A may-be of mercy is sufficient."--Bridge. "Which cuts are reckoned among the fractures."--Wiseman. "The officer erred in granting a permit." "Feel darts and charms, attracts and flames."--Hudibras. "You may know by the falling off of the come, or sprout."--Mortimer. "And thou hast talk'd of sallies and retires."--Shak. "For all that else did come, were sure to fail; Yet would he further none, but for avail."--Spenser. ==Dǽlnimend áwend tó namum.== "For the producing of real happiness."--Crabb. "For the crying of the poor and the sighing of the needy, I will arise."--Bible. "Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood; so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife."--Prov., xxx, 33. "Reading, writing, and ciphering, are indispensable to civilized man." "Hence was invented the distinction between doing and permitting."--Calvin's Inst., p. 131. "Knowledge of the past comes next."--Hermes, p. 113. "I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me."--Sol. Song, vii, 10. "Here's--a simple coming-in for one man."--Shak. "What are thy rents? What are thy comings-in? O Ceremony, show me but thy worth."--Id. ==Adverbs made nouns.== "In these cases we examine the why, the what, and the how of things."--L'Estrange. "If a point or now were extended, each of them would contain within itself infinite other points or nows."--Hermes, p. 101. "The why is plain as way to parish church."--Shak. "'Tis Heaven itself that points out an hereafter."--Addison. "The dread of a hereafter."--Fuller. "The murmur of the deep amen."--Sir W. Scott. "For their whereabouts lieth in a mystery."--Book of Thoughts, p. 14. Better. "Bid them farewell, Cordelia, though unkind; Thou losest here, a better where to find."--Shak. ==Conjunctions made nouns.== "The if, which is here employed, converts the sentence into a supposition."--Blair's Rhet. "Your if is the only peacemaker; much virtue is in if."--Shak. "So his Lordship decreed with a grave solemn tone, Decisive and clear, without one if or but-- That whenever the Nose put his spectacles on, By daylight or candlelight--Eyes should be shut."--Cowper. ==Prepositions made nouns.== "O, not like me; for mine's beyond beyond."--Shakspeare: Cymb., iii, 2. "I. e., her longing is further than beyond; beyond any thing that desire can be said to be beyond."--Singer's Notes. "You whirled them to the back of beyont to look at the auld Roman camp."-- Antiquary, i. 37. ==Interjections or phrases made nouns.== "Come away from all the lo-heres! and lo-theres!"--Sermon. "Will cuts him short with a 'What then?'"--Addison. "With hark and whoop, and wild halloo."--Scott. "And made a pish at chance and sufferance."--Shak. "A single look more marks th' internal wo, Than all the windings of the lengthen'd oh."--Lloyd. ==Modifications.== Nouns have modifications of four kinds; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. ==Talu.== Talu, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ ánfealdnesse and manigfealdnesse. Þǽr sind tú talu: þæt ánfealde and þæt manigfealde. Þæt ánfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ ánlíce án þing: t.b., "Þæt cniht leornaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ má þonne án þing; t.b., "Þá cnihtas leorniaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl namena biþ regollíce gemacod mid þǽm endungum -as, -a, -e, -u, -an, sónhwierfung, oþþe náht geíeht tó þǽm ánfealdan: stán, stánas; glof, glofa; cwén, cwéne; scip, scipu; huntestre, huntestran; bóc, béc; land, land. Hwonne þæt ánfealde endaþ mid samodswégende, þonne séo endung bindeþ ánfealdlíce mid þǽm worde: stán, stánas; glof, glofa. Hwonne þæt ánfealde endaþ mid swégendlicum sóne (e, a) þe mid þǽre endunge ne bindeþ, nimþ séo endung þone stede þæs swégendes: huntestre -> huntestr- -an -> huntestran; guma -> guma+an -> guman. Þá ríma stæfgeféga ne íecaþ. But when the sound of s cannot be united with that of the primitive word, the regular plural adds s to final e, and es to other terminations, and forms a separate syllable: as, page, pages; fox, foxes. Plurals in meaning and form: analects, annals, archives, ashes, assets, billiards, bowels, breeches, calends, cates, chops, clothes, compasses, crants, eaves, embers, estovers, forceps, giblets, goggles, greaves, hards or hurds, hemorrhoids, ides, matins, nippers, nones, obsequies, orgies, piles, pincers or pinchers, pliers, reins, scissors, shears, skittles, snuffers, spectacles, teens, tongs, trowsers, tweezers, umbles, vespers, victuals. Plurals by formation, derived chiefly from adjectives: acoustics, aeronautics, analytics, bitters, catoptrics, commons, conics, credentials, delicates, dioptrics, economics, ethics, extraordinaries, filings, fives, freshes, glanders, gnomonics, goods, hermeneutics, hustings, hydrodynamics, hydrostatics, hydraulics, hysterics, inwards, leavings, magnetics, mathematics, measles, mechanics, mnemonics, merils, metaphysics, middlings, movables, mumps, nuptials, optics, phonics, phonetics, physics, pneumatics, poetics, politics, riches, rickets, settlings, shatters, skimmings, spherics, staggers, statics, statistics, stays, strangles, sundries, sweepings, tactics, thanks, tidings, trappings, vives, vitals, wages, withers, yellows. Plurals by composition: backstairs, cocklestairs, firearms, headquarters, hotcockles, spatterdashes, self-affairs. To these may be added the Latin words, aborigines, antipodes, antes, antoeci, amphiscii, anthropophagi, antiscii, ascii, literati, fauces, regalia, and credenda, with the Italian vermicelli, and the French belles-lettres and entremets. Of nouns in a, saliva, spittle, and scoria, dross, have no occasion for the plural; lamina, a thin plate, makes laminae; macula, a spot, maculae; minutia, a little thing, minutiae; nebula, a mist, nebulae; siliqua, a pod, siliqiuae. Dogma makes dogmas or dogmata; exanthema, exanthemas or exanthemata; miasm or miasma, miasms or miasmata; stigma, stigmas or stigmata. Of nouns in um, some have no need of the plural; as, bdellium, decorum, elysium, equilibrium, guaiacum, laudanum, odium, opium, petroleum, serum, viaticum. Some form it regularly; as, asylums, compendiums, craniums, emporiums, encomiums, forums, frustums, lustrums, mausoleums, museums, pendulums, nostrums, rostrums, residuums, vacuums. Others take either the English or the Latin plural; as, desideratums or desiderata, mediums or media, menstruums or menstrua, memorandums or memoranda, spectrums or spectra, speculums or specula, stratums or strata, succedaneums or succedanea, trapeziums or trapezia, vinculums or vincula. A few seem to have the Latin plural only: as, arcanum, arcana; datum, data; effluvium, effluvia; erratum, errata; scholium, scholia. Of nouns in us, a few have no plural; as, asparagus, calamus, mucus. Some have only the Latin plural, which usually changes us to i; as, alumnus, alumni; androgynus, androgyni; calculus, calculi; dracunculus, dracunculi; echinus, echini; magus, magi. But such as have properly become English words, may form the plural regularly in es; as, chorus, choruses: so, apparatus, bolus, callus, circus, fetus, focus, fucus, fungus, hiatus, ignoramus, impetus, incubus, isthmus, nautilus, nucleus, prospectus, rebus, sinus, surplus. Five of these make the Latin plural like the singular; but the mere English scholar has no occasion to be told which they are. Radius makes the plural radii or radiuses. Genius has genii, for imaginary spirits, and geniuses, for men of wit. Genus, a sort, becomes genera in Latin, and genuses in English. Denarius makes, in the plural, denarii or denariuses. Of nouns in is, some are regular; as, trellis, trellises: so, annolis, butteris, caddis, dervis, iris, marquis, metropolis, portcullis, proboscis. Some seem to have no need of the plural; as, ambergris, aqua-fortis, arthritis, brewis, crasis, elephantiasis, genesis, orris, siriasis, tennis. But most nouns of this ending follow the Greek or Latin form, which simply changes is to =es: as, amanuensis, amanuenses; analysis, analyses; antithesis, antitheses; axis, axes; basis, bases; crisis, crises; diaeresis, diaereses; diesis, dieses; ellipsis, ellipses; emphasis, emphases; fascis, fasces; hypothesis, hypotheses; metamorphosis, metamorphoses; oasis, oases; parenthesis, parentheses; phasis, phases; praxis, praxes; synopsis, synopses; synthesis, syntheses; syrtis, syrtes; thesis, theses. In some, however, the original plural is not so formed; but is made by changing is to ~ides; as, aphis, aphides; apsis, apsides; ascaris, ascarides; bolis, bolides; cantharis, cantharides; chrysalis, chrysalides; ephemeris, ephemerides; epidermis, epidermides. So iris and proboscis, which we make regular; and perhaps some of the foregoing may be made so too. Fisher writes Praxises for praxes, though not very properly. Of nouns in x, there are few, if any, which ought not to form the plural regularly, when used as English words; though the Latins changed x to ces, and ex to ices, making the i sometimes long and sometimes short: as, apex, apices, for apexes; appendix, appendices, for appendixes; calix, calices, for calixes; calx, calces, for calxes; calyx, calyces, for calyxes; caudex, caudices, for caudexes; cicatrix, cicatrices, for cicatrixes; helix, helices, for helixes; index, indices, for indexes; matrix, matrices, for matrixes; quincunx, quincunces, for quincunxes; radix, radices, for radixes; varix, varices, for varixes; vertex, vertices, for vertexes; vortex, vortices, for vortexes. Some Greek words in x change that letter to ges; as, larynx, larynges, for larinxes; phalanx, phalanges, for phalanxes. Billet-doux, from the French, is billets-doux in the plural. Of nouns in on, derived from Greek, the greater part always form the plural regularly; as, etymons, gnomons, ichneumons, myrmidons, phlegmons, trigons, tetragons, pentagons, hexagons, heptagons, octagons, enneagons, decagons, hendecagons, dodecagons, polygons. So trihedrons, tetrahedrons, pentahedrons, &c., though some say, these last may end in dra, which I think improper. For a few words of this class, however, there are double plurals in use; as, automata or atomatons, criteria or criterions, parhelia or parhelions; and the plural of phenomenon appears to be always phenomena. The plural of legumen is legumens or legumina; of stamen, stamens or stamina: of cherub, cherubs or cherubim; of seraph, seraphs or seraphim; of beau, beaus or beaux; of bandit, bandits or banditti. The regular forms are in general preferable. The Hebrew plurals cherubim and seraphim, being sometimes mistaken for singulars, other plurals have been formed from them. ==Cynn.== Cynn, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þing þý cynne. Þǽr sind þríe cynn: þæt werlice, þæt wíflice, and se náhwæðere. Þæt werlice cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs werlican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-end, -ing, -oþ, asf.): mann, fæder, cyning, huntoþ, Scéfing. Þæt wíflice cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs wíflican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-ung, -nes, -þu, asf.): frówe, módor, cwén, ides. Þæt náhwæðere cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ þing þe ne werlic ne wíflic sind, and óðru þing, swá þá geongan déora and þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-en, -incel, asf.): mægden, weder, scip, bred, stánincel. Héonan sind manna naman werlice; wífa naman wíflice; and þinga naman náhwæðre. Mid æfterdǽlum wendeþ þæt cynn tó þǽm cynne þæs æfterdǽles, and mid naman of twǽm oþþe márum dǽlum, nimþ þæt word þæt cynn þæs endemestan wordes (wíf is náhwæðer, ac wífmann is werlic, asf.). Werlice naman maciaþ regollice wáce wíflice, swá hwonne swá hira endung biþ áhwierfed tó -estre: huntere, huntestre; bæcere, bæcestre. Man findeþ éac þá wácan endunge -icge (hunticge, asf). In some instances the syllable ess is simply added: as, accuser, accuseress; advocate, advocatess; archer, archeress; author, authoress; avenger, avengeress; barber, barberess; baron, baroness; canon, canoness; cit, cittess; coheir, coheiress; count, countess; deacon, deaconess; demon, demoness; diviner, divineress; doctor, doctoress; giant, giantess; god, goddess; guardian, guardianess; Hebrew, Hebrewess; heir, heiress; herd, herdess; hermit, hermitess; host, hostess; Jesuit, Jesuitess; Jew, Jewess; mayor, mayoress; Moabite, Moabitess; monarch, monarchess; pape, papess; or, pope, popess; patron, patroness; peer, peeress; poet, poetess; priest, priestess; prior, prioress; prophet, prophetess; regent, regentess; saint, saintess; shepherd, shepherdess; soldier, soldieress; tailor, tailoress; viscount, viscountess; warrior, warrioress. In other instances, the termination is changed, and there is no increase of syllables: as, abbot, abbess; actor, actress; adulator, adulatress; adulterer, adulteress; adventurer, adventuress; advoutrer, advoutress; ambassador, ambassadress; anchorite, anchoress; or, anachoret, anachoress; arbiter, arbitress; auditor, auditress; benefactor, benefactress; caterer, cateress; chanter, chantress; cloisterer, cloisteress; commander, commandress; conductor, conductress; creator, creatress; demander, demandress; detractor, detractress; eagle, eagless; editor, editress; elector, electress; emperor, emperess, or empress; emulator, emulatress; enchanter, enchantress; exactor, exactress; fautor, fautress; fornicator, fornicatress; fosterer, fosteress, or fostress; founder, foundress; governor, governess; huckster, huckstress; or, hucksterer, hucksteress; idolater, idolatress; inhabiter, inhabitress; instructor, instructress; inventor, inventress; launderer, launderess, or laundress; minister, ministress; monitor, monitress; murderer, murderess; negro, negress; offender, offendress; ogre, ogress; porter, portress; progenitor, progenitress; protector, protectress; proprietor, proprietress; pythonist, pythoness; seamster, seamstress; solicitor, solicitress; songster, songstress; sorcerer, sorceress; suitor, suitress; tiger, tigress; traitor, traitress; victor, victress; votary, votaress. In a few instances the feminine is formed as in Latin, by changing or to rix; but some of these have also the regular form, which ought to be preferred: as, adjutor, adjutrix; administrator, administratrix; arbitrator, arbitratrix; coadjutor, coadjutrix; competitor, competitress, or competitrix; creditor, creditrix; director, directress, or directrix; executor, executress, or executrix; inheritor, inheritress, or inheritrix; mediator, mediatress, or mediatrix; orator, oratress, or oratrix; rector, rectress, or rectrix; spectator, spectatress, or spectatrix; testator, testatrix; tutor, tutoress, or tutress, or tutrix; deserter, desertress, or desertrice, or desertrix. The following are irregular words, in which the distinction of sex is chiefly made by the termination: amoroso, amorosa: archduke, archduchess; chamberlain, chambermaid; duke, duchess; gaffer, gammer; goodman, goody; hero, heroine; landgrave, landgravine; margrave, margravine; marquis, marchioness; palsgrave, palsgravine; sakeret, sakerhawk; sewer, sewster; sultan, sultana; tzar, tzarina; tyrant, tyranness; widower, widow. ==Cásas.== Cásas, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þá sibba namena oþþe bínamena tó óðrum wordum. Þǽr sind fíf cásas: se nemniendlica, se ágniendlica, se forgifendlica, se middóndlica, and se wrégendlica. Se nemniendlica cásus is séo gebígednes sumes naman oþþe sumes bínaman, þe mearcaþ þone fremmend sumes geendodlican wordes: Se cniht rinnþ; ic rinne. The subject of a finite verb is that which answers to who or what before it; as, "The boy runs."--Who runs? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the nominative case. Se ágniendlica cásus is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the relation of property: as, The boy's hat; my hat. The possessive case of nouns is formed, in the singular number, by adding to the nominative s preceded by an apostrophe; and, in the plural, when the nominative ends in s, by adding an apostrophe only: as, singular, boy's; plural, boys';--sounded alike, but written differently. The objective case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun which usually denotes the object of a verb, participle, or preposition: as, I know the boy, having seen him at school; and he knows me. The object of a verb, participle, or preposition, is that which answers to whom or what after it; as, "I know the boy."--I know whom? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the objective case. The nominative and the objective of nouns, are always alike in form, being distinguishable from each other only by their place in a sentence, or by their simple dependence according to the sense. ==Séo declínung namena.== The declension of a noun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. Thus:-- <pre> Sing. Nom. friend, Plur. Nom. friends, Poss. friend's, Poss. friends', Obj. friend; Obj. friends. Sing. Nom. man, Plur. Nom. men, Poss. man's, Poss. men's, Obj. man; Obj. men. Sing. Nom. fox, Plur. Nom. foxes, Poss. fox's, Poss. foxes', Obj. fox; Obj. foxes. Sing. Nom. fly, Plur. Nom. flies, Poss. fly's, Poss. flies', Obj. fly; Obj. flies. </pre> A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 1028 2005-06-30T23:27:36Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- :''Þes tramet is gewriten on Englisce, and þæs þearf béon áwend æt sumre tíde on óðra sprǽca tó weorðenne nytlicora.'' Naman sind ǽnig naman. Nama is se nama þinges. Híe sind, swá mǽstum sprǽcum, se staðol þǽre [[Englisc]]an sprǽce. A Noun is the name of any person, place, or thing, that can be known or mentioned: as, ''George'', ''York'', ''man'', ''apple'', ''truth''. Án namanbisen is þæt word "stól", swá in the sentence "I sat on the ''chair''." The word "chair" can be associated to a well known thing but a noun is a language aspect and the word is the noun. There are different groups of nouns: *Common Nouns; "''stól''" *Proper Nouns; "''Béowulf''" *Collective nouns; "''gaggle''" *Abstract nouns; "''love''" Each of these different groups of nouns has different properties, each making them different in how we use them. So nouns are names of objects, places, people and things. They're used with [[adjectives]] to describe something, and with [[verbs]] to show an action. *Common nouns; objects, like the word ''chair'', for example. These are generally things we can see, touch and feel. Example: I sat at the ''table''. :A common noun is the name of a sort, kind, or class, of beings or things; as, ''Beast'', ''bird'', ''fish'', ''insect'', ''creatures'', ''persons'', ''children''. *Proper nouns; names of places, people and dates. Almost always have a capital letter on their first letter. Example: ''Timmy'' is not someone to be toyed with. :A proper noun is the name of some particular individual, or people, or group; as, ''Adam'', ''Boston'', ''the Hudson'', ''the Romans'', ''the Azores'', ''the Alps''. *Collective nouns; naming a group of objects as one group, giving it a name. Example: They are a ''group''. :A collective noun, or noun of multitude, is the name of many individuals together; as, ''Council'', ''meeting'', ''committee'', ''flock''. *Abstract nouns; Names things that we can't touch or see, but are there all the same. Example: I think I've fallen in ''love''! :An abstract noun is the name of some particular quality considered apart from its substance; as, ''Goodness'', ''hardness'', ''pride'', ''frailty''. *A verbal or participial noun is the name of some action, or state of being; and is formed from a verb, like a participle, but employed as a noun: as, :"The triumphing of the wicked is short."--Job, xx, 5. *A thing sui generis, (i. e., of its own peculiar kind,) is something which is distinguished, not as an individual of a species, but as a sort by itself, without plurality in either the noun or the sort of thing; as, ''Galvanism'', ''music'', ''geometry''. ==Tógeíecendlice gemacode tó namum.== "The Ancient of days did sit."--Bible. "Þára ealdra."--Swift. "For such impertinents."--Steele. "He is an ignorant in it."--Id. "In the luxuriance of an unbounded picturesque."--Jamieson. "A source of the sublime;"--Burke. "The vast immense of space:"--Murray. "There is none his like."--Job, xli, 33. "A little more than a little, is by much too much."--Shakspeare. "And gladly make much of that entertainment."--Sidney. "A covetous man makes the most of what he has."--L'Estrange. "It has done enough for me."--Pope. "Hé hæfde genog tó dónne."--Bacon. "All withers here; who most possess, are losers by their gain, Stung by full proof, that bad at best, life's idle all is vain." --Young. "Nor grudge I thee the much the Grecians give, Nor murm'ring take the little I receive." --Dryden. ==Pronouns made nouns.== "A love of seeing the what and how of all about him."--STORY'S LIFE OF FLAXMAN: Pioneer, Vol. i, p. 133. "The nameless HE, whose nod is Nature's birth."--Young, Night iv. "I was wont to load my she with knacks."--Shak. Winter's Tale. "Or any he, the proudest of thy sort."--Shak. "I am the happiest she in Kent."--Steele. "The shes of Italy."--Shak. "The hes in birds."--Bacon. "We should soon have as many hes and shes as the French."--Cobbet's E. Gram., Para. 42. "If, for instance, we call a nation a she, or the sun a he."--Ib., Para. 198. "When I see many its in a page, I always tremble for the writer."--Ib., Para. 196. "Let those two questionary petitioners try to do this with their whos and their whiches."--SPECT: Ash's Gr., p. 131. "Such mortal drugs I have; but Mantua's law Is death to any he that utters them."--Shak. ==Verbs made nouns.== "Avaunt all attitude, and stare, and start theatric."--Cowper. "A may-be of mercy is sufficient."--Bridge. "Which cuts are reckoned among the fractures."--Wiseman. "The officer erred in granting a permit." "Feel darts and charms, attracts and flames."--Hudibras. "You may know by the falling off of the come, or sprout."--Mortimer. "And thou hast talk'd of sallies and retires."--Shak. "For all that else did come, were sure to fail; Yet would he further none, but for avail."--Spenser. ==Dǽlnimend áwend tó namum.== "For the producing of real happiness."--Crabb. "For the crying of the poor and the sighing of the needy, I will arise."--Bible. "Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood; so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife."--Prov., xxx, 33. "Reading, writing, and ciphering, are indispensable to civilized man." "Hence was invented the distinction between doing and permitting."--Calvin's Inst., p. 131. "Knowledge of the past comes next."--Hermes, p. 113. "I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me."--Sol. Song, vii, 10. "Here's--a simple coming-in for one man."--Shak. "What are thy rents? What are thy comings-in? O Ceremony, show me but thy worth."--Id. ==Adverbs made nouns.== "In these cases we examine the why, the what, and the how of things."--L'Estrange. "If a point or now were extended, each of them would contain within itself infinite other points or nows."--Hermes, p. 101. "The why is plain as way to parish church."--Shak. "'Tis Heaven itself that points out an hereafter."--Addison. "The dread of a hereafter."--Fuller. "The murmur of the deep amen."--Sir W. Scott. "For their whereabouts lieth in a mystery."--Book of Thoughts, p. 14. Better. "Bid them farewell, Cordelia, though unkind; Thou losest here, a better where to find."--Shak. ==Conjunctions made nouns.== "The if, which is here employed, converts the sentence into a supposition."--Blair's Rhet. "Your if is the only peacemaker; much virtue is in if."--Shak. "So his Lordship decreed with a grave solemn tone, Decisive and clear, without one if or but-- That whenever the Nose put his spectacles on, By daylight or candlelight--Eyes should be shut."--Cowper. ==Prepositions made nouns.== "O, not like me; for mine's beyond beyond."--Shakspeare: Cymb., iii, 2. "I. e., her longing is further than beyond; beyond any thing that desire can be said to be beyond."--Singer's Notes. "You whirled them to the back of beyont to look at the auld Roman camp."-- Antiquary, i. 37. ==Interjections or phrases made nouns.== "Come away from all the lo-heres! and lo-theres!"--Sermon. "Will cuts him short with a 'What then?'"--Addison. "With hark and whoop, and wild halloo."--Scott. "And made a pish at chance and sufferance."--Shak. "A single look more marks th' internal wo, Than all the windings of the lengthen'd oh."--Lloyd. ==Modifications.== Nouns have modifications of four kinds; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. ==Talu.== Talu, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ ánfealdnesse and manigfealdnesse. Þǽr sind tú talu: þæt ánfealde and þæt manigfealde. Þæt ánfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ ánlíce án þing: t.b., "Þæt cniht leornaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ má þonne án þing; t.b., "Þá cnihtas leorniaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl namena biþ regollíce gemacod mid þǽm endungum -as, -a, -e, -u, -an, sónhwierfung, oþþe náht geíeht tó þǽm ánfealdan: stán, stánas; glof, glofa; cwén, cwéne; scip, scipu; huntestre, huntestran; bóc, béc; land, land. Hwonne þæt ánfealde endaþ mid samodswégende, þonne séo endung bindeþ ánfealdlíce mid þǽm worde: stán, stánas; glof, glofa. Hwonne þæt ánfealde endaþ mid swégendlicum sóne (e, a) þe mid þǽre endunge ne bindeþ, nimþ séo endung þone stede þæs swégendes: huntestre -> huntestr- -an -> huntestran; guma -> guma+an -> guman. Þá ríma stæfgeféga ne íecaþ. But when the sound of s cannot be united with that of the primitive word, the regular plural adds s to final e, and es to other terminations, and forms a separate syllable: as, page, pages; fox, foxes. Plurals in meaning and form: analects, annals, archives, ashes, assets, billiards, bowels, breeches, calends, cates, chops, clothes, compasses, crants, eaves, embers, estovers, forceps, giblets, goggles, greaves, hards or hurds, hemorrhoids, ides, matins, nippers, nones, obsequies, orgies, piles, pincers or pinchers, pliers, reins, scissors, shears, skittles, snuffers, spectacles, teens, tongs, trowsers, tweezers, umbles, vespers, victuals. Plurals by formation, derived chiefly from adjectives: acoustics, aeronautics, analytics, bitters, catoptrics, commons, conics, credentials, delicates, dioptrics, economics, ethics, extraordinaries, filings, fives, freshes, glanders, gnomonics, goods, hermeneutics, hustings, hydrodynamics, hydrostatics, hydraulics, hysterics, inwards, leavings, magnetics, mathematics, measles, mechanics, mnemonics, merils, metaphysics, middlings, movables, mumps, nuptials, optics, phonics, phonetics, physics, pneumatics, poetics, politics, riches, rickets, settlings, shatters, skimmings, spherics, staggers, statics, statistics, stays, strangles, sundries, sweepings, tactics, thanks, tidings, trappings, vives, vitals, wages, withers, yellows. Plurals by composition: backstairs, cocklestairs, firearms, headquarters, hotcockles, spatterdashes, self-affairs. To these may be added the Latin words, aborigines, antipodes, antes, antoeci, amphiscii, anthropophagi, antiscii, ascii, literati, fauces, regalia, and credenda, with the Italian vermicelli, and the French belles-lettres and entremets. Of nouns in a, saliva, spittle, and scoria, dross, have no occasion for the plural; lamina, a thin plate, makes laminae; macula, a spot, maculae; minutia, a little thing, minutiae; nebula, a mist, nebulae; siliqua, a pod, siliqiuae. Dogma makes dogmas or dogmata; exanthema, exanthemas or exanthemata; miasm or miasma, miasms or miasmata; stigma, stigmas or stigmata. Of nouns in um, some have no need of the plural; as, bdellium, decorum, elysium, equilibrium, guaiacum, laudanum, odium, opium, petroleum, serum, viaticum. Some form it regularly; as, asylums, compendiums, craniums, emporiums, encomiums, forums, frustums, lustrums, mausoleums, museums, pendulums, nostrums, rostrums, residuums, vacuums. Others take either the English or the Latin plural; as, desideratums or desiderata, mediums or media, menstruums or menstrua, memorandums or memoranda, spectrums or spectra, speculums or specula, stratums or strata, succedaneums or succedanea, trapeziums or trapezia, vinculums or vincula. A few seem to have the Latin plural only: as, arcanum, arcana; datum, data; effluvium, effluvia; erratum, errata; scholium, scholia. Of nouns in us, a few have no plural; as, asparagus, calamus, mucus. Some have only the Latin plural, which usually changes us to i; as, alumnus, alumni; androgynus, androgyni; calculus, calculi; dracunculus, dracunculi; echinus, echini; magus, magi. But such as have properly become English words, may form the plural regularly in es; as, chorus, choruses: so, apparatus, bolus, callus, circus, fetus, focus, fucus, fungus, hiatus, ignoramus, impetus, incubus, isthmus, nautilus, nucleus, prospectus, rebus, sinus, surplus. Five of these make the Latin plural like the singular; but the mere English scholar has no occasion to be told which they are. Radius makes the plural radii or radiuses. Genius has genii, for imaginary spirits, and geniuses, for men of wit. Genus, a sort, becomes genera in Latin, and genuses in English. Denarius makes, in the plural, denarii or denariuses. Of nouns in is, some are regular; as, trellis, trellises: so, annolis, butteris, caddis, dervis, iris, marquis, metropolis, portcullis, proboscis. Some seem to have no need of the plural; as, ambergris, aqua-fortis, arthritis, brewis, crasis, elephantiasis, genesis, orris, siriasis, tennis. But most nouns of this ending follow the Greek or Latin form, which simply changes is to =es: as, amanuensis, amanuenses; analysis, analyses; antithesis, antitheses; axis, axes; basis, bases; crisis, crises; diaeresis, diaereses; diesis, dieses; ellipsis, ellipses; emphasis, emphases; fascis, fasces; hypothesis, hypotheses; metamorphosis, metamorphoses; oasis, oases; parenthesis, parentheses; phasis, phases; praxis, praxes; synopsis, synopses; synthesis, syntheses; syrtis, syrtes; thesis, theses. In some, however, the original plural is not so formed; but is made by changing is to ~ides; as, aphis, aphides; apsis, apsides; ascaris, ascarides; bolis, bolides; cantharis, cantharides; chrysalis, chrysalides; ephemeris, ephemerides; epidermis, epidermides. So iris and proboscis, which we make regular; and perhaps some of the foregoing may be made so too. Fisher writes Praxises for praxes, though not very properly. Of nouns in x, there are few, if any, which ought not to form the plural regularly, when used as English words; though the Latins changed x to ces, and ex to ices, making the i sometimes long and sometimes short: as, apex, apices, for apexes; appendix, appendices, for appendixes; calix, calices, for calixes; calx, calces, for calxes; calyx, calyces, for calyxes; caudex, caudices, for caudexes; cicatrix, cicatrices, for cicatrixes; helix, helices, for helixes; index, indices, for indexes; matrix, matrices, for matrixes; quincunx, quincunces, for quincunxes; radix, radices, for radixes; varix, varices, for varixes; vertex, vertices, for vertexes; vortex, vortices, for vortexes. Some Greek words in x change that letter to ges; as, larynx, larynges, for larinxes; phalanx, phalanges, for phalanxes. Billet-doux, from the French, is billets-doux in the plural. Of nouns in on, derived from Greek, the greater part always form the plural regularly; as, etymons, gnomons, ichneumons, myrmidons, phlegmons, trigons, tetragons, pentagons, hexagons, heptagons, octagons, enneagons, decagons, hendecagons, dodecagons, polygons. So trihedrons, tetrahedrons, pentahedrons, &c., though some say, these last may end in dra, which I think improper. For a few words of this class, however, there are double plurals in use; as, automata or atomatons, criteria or criterions, parhelia or parhelions; and the plural of phenomenon appears to be always phenomena. The plural of legumen is legumens or legumina; of stamen, stamens or stamina: of cherub, cherubs or cherubim; of seraph, seraphs or seraphim; of beau, beaus or beaux; of bandit, bandits or banditti. The regular forms are in general preferable. The Hebrew plurals cherubim and seraphim, being sometimes mistaken for singulars, other plurals have been formed from them. ==Cynn.== Cynn, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þing þý cynne. Þǽr sind þríe cynn: þæt werlice, þæt wíflice, and se náhwæðere. Þæt werlice cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs werlican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-end, -ing, -oþ, asf.): mann, fæder, cyning, huntoþ, Scéfing. Þæt wíflice cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs wíflican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-ung, -nes, -þu, asf.): frówe, módor, cwén, ides. Þæt náhwæðere cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ þing þe ne werlic ne wíflic sind, and óðru þing, swá þá geongan déora and þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-en, -incel, asf.): mægden, weder, scip, bred, stánincel. Héonan sind manna naman werlice; wífa naman wíflice; and þinga naman náhwæðre. Mid æfterdǽlum wendeþ þæt cynn tó þǽm cynne þæs æfterdǽles, and mid naman of twǽm oþþe márum dǽlum, nimþ þæt word þæt cynn þæs endemestan wordes (wíf is náhwæðer, ac wífmann is werlic, asf.). Werlice naman maciaþ regollice wáce wíflice, swá hwonne swá hira endung biþ áhwierfed tó -estre: huntere, huntestre; bæcere, bæcestre. Man findeþ éac þá wácan endunge -icge (hunticge, asf). In some instances the syllable ess is simply added: as, accuser, accuseress; advocate, advocatess; archer, archeress; author, authoress; avenger, avengeress; barber, barberess; baron, baroness; canon, canoness; cit, cittess; coheir, coheiress; count, countess; deacon, deaconess; demon, demoness; diviner, divineress; doctor, doctoress; giant, giantess; god, goddess; guardian, guardianess; Hebrew, Hebrewess; heir, heiress; herd, herdess; hermit, hermitess; host, hostess; Jesuit, Jesuitess; Jew, Jewess; mayor, mayoress; Moabite, Moabitess; monarch, monarchess; pape, papess; or, pope, popess; patron, patroness; peer, peeress; poet, poetess; priest, priestess; prior, prioress; prophet, prophetess; regent, regentess; saint, saintess; shepherd, shepherdess; soldier, soldieress; tailor, tailoress; viscount, viscountess; warrior, warrioress. In other instances, the termination is changed, and there is no increase of syllables: as, abbot, abbess; actor, actress; adulator, adulatress; adulterer, adulteress; adventurer, adventuress; advoutrer, advoutress; ambassador, ambassadress; anchorite, anchoress; or, anachoret, anachoress; arbiter, arbitress; auditor, auditress; benefactor, benefactress; caterer, cateress; chanter, chantress; cloisterer, cloisteress; commander, commandress; conductor, conductress; creator, creatress; demander, demandress; detractor, detractress; eagle, eagless; editor, editress; elector, electress; emperor, emperess, or empress; emulator, emulatress; enchanter, enchantress; exactor, exactress; fautor, fautress; fornicator, fornicatress; fosterer, fosteress, or fostress; founder, foundress; governor, governess; huckster, huckstress; or, hucksterer, hucksteress; idolater, idolatress; inhabiter, inhabitress; instructor, instructress; inventor, inventress; launderer, launderess, or laundress; minister, ministress; monitor, monitress; murderer, murderess; negro, negress; offender, offendress; ogre, ogress; porter, portress; progenitor, progenitress; protector, protectress; proprietor, proprietress; pythonist, pythoness; seamster, seamstress; solicitor, solicitress; songster, songstress; sorcerer, sorceress; suitor, suitress; tiger, tigress; traitor, traitress; victor, victress; votary, votaress. In a few instances the feminine is formed as in Latin, by changing or to rix; but some of these have also the regular form, which ought to be preferred: as, adjutor, adjutrix; administrator, administratrix; arbitrator, arbitratrix; coadjutor, coadjutrix; competitor, competitress, or competitrix; creditor, creditrix; director, directress, or directrix; executor, executress, or executrix; inheritor, inheritress, or inheritrix; mediator, mediatress, or mediatrix; orator, oratress, or oratrix; rector, rectress, or rectrix; spectator, spectatress, or spectatrix; testator, testatrix; tutor, tutoress, or tutress, or tutrix; deserter, desertress, or desertrice, or desertrix. The following are irregular words, in which the distinction of sex is chiefly made by the termination: amoroso, amorosa: archduke, archduchess; chamberlain, chambermaid; duke, duchess; gaffer, gammer; goodman, goody; hero, heroine; landgrave, landgravine; margrave, margravine; marquis, marchioness; palsgrave, palsgravine; sakeret, sakerhawk; sewer, sewster; sultan, sultana; tzar, tzarina; tyrant, tyranness; widower, widow. ==Cásas.== Cásas, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þá sibba namena oþþe bínamena tó óðrum wordum. Þǽr sind fíf cásas: se nemniendlica, se ágniendlica, se forgifendlica, se middóndlica, and se wrégendlica. Se nemniendlica cásus is séo gebígednes sumes naman oþþe sumes bínaman, þe mearcaþ þone fremmend sumes geendodlican wordes: Se cniht rinnþ; ic rinne. The subject of a finite verb is that which answers to who or what before it; as, "The boy runs."--Who runs? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the nominative case. Se ágniendlica cásus is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the relation of property: as, The boy's hat; my hat. The possessive case of nouns is formed, in the singular number, by adding to the nominative s preceded by an apostrophe; and, in the plural, when the nominative ends in s, by adding an apostrophe only: as, singular, boy's; plural, boys';--sounded alike, but written differently. The objective case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun which usually denotes the object of a verb, participle, or preposition: as, I know the boy, having seen him at school; and he knows me. The object of a verb, participle, or preposition, is that which answers to whom or what after it; as, "I know the boy."--I know whom? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the objective case. The nominative and the objective of nouns, are always alike in form, being distinguishable from each other only by their place in a sentence, or by their simple dependence according to the sense. ==Séo declínung namena.== The declension of a noun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. Thus:-- <pre> Sing. Nom. friend, Plur. Nom. friends, Poss. friend's, Poss. friends', Obj. friend; Obj. friends. Sing. Nom. man, Plur. Nom. men, Poss. man's, Poss. men's, Obj. man; Obj. men. Sing. Nom. fox, Plur. Nom. foxes, Poss. fox's, Poss. foxes', Obj. fox; Obj. foxes. Sing. Nom. fly, Plur. Nom. flies, Poss. fly's, Poss. flies', Obj. fly; Obj. flies. </pre> A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 1973 2005-06-30T23:52:32Z James 3 /* Séo declínung namena. */ {{Englisc}} ---- :''Þes tramet is gewriten on Englisce, and þæs þearf béon áwend æt sumre tíde on óðra sprǽca tó weorðenne nytlicora.'' Naman sind ǽnig naman. Nama is se nama þinges. Híe sind, swá mǽstum sprǽcum, se staðol þǽre [[Englisc]]an sprǽce. A Noun is the name of any person, place, or thing, that can be known or mentioned: as, ''George'', ''York'', ''man'', ''apple'', ''truth''. Án namanbisen is þæt word "stól", swá in the sentence "I sat on the ''chair''." The word "chair" can be associated to a well known thing but a noun is a language aspect and the word is the noun. There are different groups of nouns: *Common Nouns; "''stól''" *Proper Nouns; "''Béowulf''" *Collective nouns; "''gaggle''" *Abstract nouns; "''love''" Each of these different groups of nouns has different properties, each making them different in how we use them. So nouns are names of objects, places, people and things. They're used with [[adjectives]] to describe something, and with [[verbs]] to show an action. *Common nouns; objects, like the word ''chair'', for example. These are generally things we can see, touch and feel. Example: I sat at the ''table''. :A common noun is the name of a sort, kind, or class, of beings or things; as, ''Beast'', ''bird'', ''fish'', ''insect'', ''creatures'', ''persons'', ''children''. *Proper nouns; names of places, people and dates. Almost always have a capital letter on their first letter. Example: ''Timmy'' is not someone to be toyed with. :A proper noun is the name of some particular individual, or people, or group; as, ''Adam'', ''Boston'', ''the Hudson'', ''the Romans'', ''the Azores'', ''the Alps''. *Collective nouns; naming a group of objects as one group, giving it a name. Example: They are a ''group''. :A collective noun, or noun of multitude, is the name of many individuals together; as, ''Council'', ''meeting'', ''committee'', ''flock''. *Abstract nouns; Names things that we can't touch or see, but are there all the same. Example: I think I've fallen in ''love''! :An abstract noun is the name of some particular quality considered apart from its substance; as, ''Goodness'', ''hardness'', ''pride'', ''frailty''. *A verbal or participial noun is the name of some action, or state of being; and is formed from a verb, like a participle, but employed as a noun: as, :"The triumphing of the wicked is short."--Job, xx, 5. *A thing sui generis, (i. e., of its own peculiar kind,) is something which is distinguished, not as an individual of a species, but as a sort by itself, without plurality in either the noun or the sort of thing; as, ''Galvanism'', ''music'', ''geometry''. ==Tógeíecendlice gemacode tó namum.== "The Ancient of days did sit."--Bible. "Þára ealdra."--Swift. "For such impertinents."--Steele. "He is an ignorant in it."--Id. "In the luxuriance of an unbounded picturesque."--Jamieson. "A source of the sublime;"--Burke. "The vast immense of space:"--Murray. "There is none his like."--Job, xli, 33. "A little more than a little, is by much too much."--Shakspeare. "And gladly make much of that entertainment."--Sidney. "A covetous man makes the most of what he has."--L'Estrange. "It has done enough for me."--Pope. "Hé hæfde genog tó dónne."--Bacon. "All withers here; who most possess, are losers by their gain, Stung by full proof, that bad at best, life's idle all is vain." --Young. "Nor grudge I thee the much the Grecians give, Nor murm'ring take the little I receive." --Dryden. ==Pronouns made nouns.== "A love of seeing the what and how of all about him."--STORY'S LIFE OF FLAXMAN: Pioneer, Vol. i, p. 133. "The nameless HE, whose nod is Nature's birth."--Young, Night iv. "I was wont to load my she with knacks."--Shak. Winter's Tale. "Or any he, the proudest of thy sort."--Shak. "I am the happiest she in Kent."--Steele. "The shes of Italy."--Shak. "The hes in birds."--Bacon. "We should soon have as many hes and shes as the French."--Cobbet's E. Gram., Para. 42. "If, for instance, we call a nation a she, or the sun a he."--Ib., Para. 198. "When I see many its in a page, I always tremble for the writer."--Ib., Para. 196. "Let those two questionary petitioners try to do this with their whos and their whiches."--SPECT: Ash's Gr., p. 131. "Such mortal drugs I have; but Mantua's law Is death to any he that utters them."--Shak. ==Verbs made nouns.== "Avaunt all attitude, and stare, and start theatric."--Cowper. "A may-be of mercy is sufficient."--Bridge. "Which cuts are reckoned among the fractures."--Wiseman. "The officer erred in granting a permit." "Feel darts and charms, attracts and flames."--Hudibras. "You may know by the falling off of the come, or sprout."--Mortimer. "And thou hast talk'd of sallies and retires."--Shak. "For all that else did come, were sure to fail; Yet would he further none, but for avail."--Spenser. ==Dǽlnimend áwend tó namum.== "For the producing of real happiness."--Crabb. "For the crying of the poor and the sighing of the needy, I will arise."--Bible. "Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood; so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife."--Prov., xxx, 33. "Reading, writing, and ciphering, are indispensable to civilized man." "Hence was invented the distinction between doing and permitting."--Calvin's Inst., p. 131. "Knowledge of the past comes next."--Hermes, p. 113. "I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me."--Sol. Song, vii, 10. "Here's--a simple coming-in for one man."--Shak. "What are thy rents? What are thy comings-in? O Ceremony, show me but thy worth."--Id. ==Adverbs made nouns.== "In these cases we examine the why, the what, and the how of things."--L'Estrange. "If a point or now were extended, each of them would contain within itself infinite other points or nows."--Hermes, p. 101. "The why is plain as way to parish church."--Shak. "'Tis Heaven itself that points out an hereafter."--Addison. "The dread of a hereafter."--Fuller. "The murmur of the deep amen."--Sir W. Scott. "For their whereabouts lieth in a mystery."--Book of Thoughts, p. 14. Better. "Bid them farewell, Cordelia, though unkind; Thou losest here, a better where to find."--Shak. ==Conjunctions made nouns.== "The if, which is here employed, converts the sentence into a supposition."--Blair's Rhet. "Your if is the only peacemaker; much virtue is in if."--Shak. "So his Lordship decreed with a grave solemn tone, Decisive and clear, without one if or but-- That whenever the Nose put his spectacles on, By daylight or candlelight--Eyes should be shut."--Cowper. ==Prepositions made nouns.== "O, not like me; for mine's beyond beyond."--Shakspeare: Cymb., iii, 2. "I. e., her longing is further than beyond; beyond any thing that desire can be said to be beyond."--Singer's Notes. "You whirled them to the back of beyont to look at the auld Roman camp."-- Antiquary, i. 37. ==Interjections or phrases made nouns.== "Come away from all the lo-heres! and lo-theres!"--Sermon. "Will cuts him short with a 'What then?'"--Addison. "With hark and whoop, and wild halloo."--Scott. "And made a pish at chance and sufferance."--Shak. "A single look more marks th' internal wo, Than all the windings of the lengthen'd oh."--Lloyd. ==Modifications.== Nouns have modifications of four kinds; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. ==Talu.== Talu, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ ánfealdnesse and manigfealdnesse. Þǽr sind tú talu: þæt ánfealde and þæt manigfealde. Þæt ánfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ ánlíce án þing: t.b., "Þæt cniht leornaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ má þonne án þing; t.b., "Þá cnihtas leorniaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl namena biþ regollíce gemacod mid þǽm endungum -as, -a, -e, -u, -an, sónhwierfung, oþþe náht geíeht tó þǽm ánfealdan: stán, stánas; glof, glofa; cwén, cwéne; scip, scipu; huntestre, huntestran; bóc, béc; land, land. Hwonne þæt ánfealde endaþ mid samodswégende, þonne séo endung bindeþ ánfealdlíce mid þǽm worde: stán, stánas; glof, glofa. Hwonne þæt ánfealde endaþ mid swégendlicum sóne (e, a) þe mid þǽre endunge ne bindeþ, nimþ séo endung þone stede þæs swégendes: huntestre -> huntestr- -an -> huntestran; guma -> guma+an -> guman. Þá ríma stæfgeféga ne íecaþ. But when the sound of s cannot be united with that of the primitive word, the regular plural adds s to final e, and es to other terminations, and forms a separate syllable: as, page, pages; fox, foxes. Plurals in meaning and form: analects, annals, archives, ashes, assets, billiards, bowels, breeches, calends, cates, chops, clothes, compasses, crants, eaves, embers, estovers, forceps, giblets, goggles, greaves, hards or hurds, hemorrhoids, ides, matins, nippers, nones, obsequies, orgies, piles, pincers or pinchers, pliers, reins, scissors, shears, skittles, snuffers, spectacles, teens, tongs, trowsers, tweezers, umbles, vespers, victuals. Plurals by formation, derived chiefly from adjectives: acoustics, aeronautics, analytics, bitters, catoptrics, commons, conics, credentials, delicates, dioptrics, economics, ethics, extraordinaries, filings, fives, freshes, glanders, gnomonics, goods, hermeneutics, hustings, hydrodynamics, hydrostatics, hydraulics, hysterics, inwards, leavings, magnetics, mathematics, measles, mechanics, mnemonics, merils, metaphysics, middlings, movables, mumps, nuptials, optics, phonics, phonetics, physics, pneumatics, poetics, politics, riches, rickets, settlings, shatters, skimmings, spherics, staggers, statics, statistics, stays, strangles, sundries, sweepings, tactics, thanks, tidings, trappings, vives, vitals, wages, withers, yellows. Plurals by composition: backstairs, cocklestairs, firearms, headquarters, hotcockles, spatterdashes, self-affairs. To these may be added the Latin words, aborigines, antipodes, antes, antoeci, amphiscii, anthropophagi, antiscii, ascii, literati, fauces, regalia, and credenda, with the Italian vermicelli, and the French belles-lettres and entremets. Of nouns in a, saliva, spittle, and scoria, dross, have no occasion for the plural; lamina, a thin plate, makes laminae; macula, a spot, maculae; minutia, a little thing, minutiae; nebula, a mist, nebulae; siliqua, a pod, siliqiuae. Dogma makes dogmas or dogmata; exanthema, exanthemas or exanthemata; miasm or miasma, miasms or miasmata; stigma, stigmas or stigmata. Of nouns in um, some have no need of the plural; as, bdellium, decorum, elysium, equilibrium, guaiacum, laudanum, odium, opium, petroleum, serum, viaticum. Some form it regularly; as, asylums, compendiums, craniums, emporiums, encomiums, forums, frustums, lustrums, mausoleums, museums, pendulums, nostrums, rostrums, residuums, vacuums. Others take either the English or the Latin plural; as, desideratums or desiderata, mediums or media, menstruums or menstrua, memorandums or memoranda, spectrums or spectra, speculums or specula, stratums or strata, succedaneums or succedanea, trapeziums or trapezia, vinculums or vincula. A few seem to have the Latin plural only: as, arcanum, arcana; datum, data; effluvium, effluvia; erratum, errata; scholium, scholia. Of nouns in us, a few have no plural; as, asparagus, calamus, mucus. Some have only the Latin plural, which usually changes us to i; as, alumnus, alumni; androgynus, androgyni; calculus, calculi; dracunculus, dracunculi; echinus, echini; magus, magi. But such as have properly become English words, may form the plural regularly in es; as, chorus, choruses: so, apparatus, bolus, callus, circus, fetus, focus, fucus, fungus, hiatus, ignoramus, impetus, incubus, isthmus, nautilus, nucleus, prospectus, rebus, sinus, surplus. Five of these make the Latin plural like the singular; but the mere English scholar has no occasion to be told which they are. Radius makes the plural radii or radiuses. Genius has genii, for imaginary spirits, and geniuses, for men of wit. Genus, a sort, becomes genera in Latin, and genuses in English. Denarius makes, in the plural, denarii or denariuses. Of nouns in is, some are regular; as, trellis, trellises: so, annolis, butteris, caddis, dervis, iris, marquis, metropolis, portcullis, proboscis. Some seem to have no need of the plural; as, ambergris, aqua-fortis, arthritis, brewis, crasis, elephantiasis, genesis, orris, siriasis, tennis. But most nouns of this ending follow the Greek or Latin form, which simply changes is to =es: as, amanuensis, amanuenses; analysis, analyses; antithesis, antitheses; axis, axes; basis, bases; crisis, crises; diaeresis, diaereses; diesis, dieses; ellipsis, ellipses; emphasis, emphases; fascis, fasces; hypothesis, hypotheses; metamorphosis, metamorphoses; oasis, oases; parenthesis, parentheses; phasis, phases; praxis, praxes; synopsis, synopses; synthesis, syntheses; syrtis, syrtes; thesis, theses. In some, however, the original plural is not so formed; but is made by changing is to ~ides; as, aphis, aphides; apsis, apsides; ascaris, ascarides; bolis, bolides; cantharis, cantharides; chrysalis, chrysalides; ephemeris, ephemerides; epidermis, epidermides. So iris and proboscis, which we make regular; and perhaps some of the foregoing may be made so too. Fisher writes Praxises for praxes, though not very properly. Of nouns in x, there are few, if any, which ought not to form the plural regularly, when used as English words; though the Latins changed x to ces, and ex to ices, making the i sometimes long and sometimes short: as, apex, apices, for apexes; appendix, appendices, for appendixes; calix, calices, for calixes; calx, calces, for calxes; calyx, calyces, for calyxes; caudex, caudices, for caudexes; cicatrix, cicatrices, for cicatrixes; helix, helices, for helixes; index, indices, for indexes; matrix, matrices, for matrixes; quincunx, quincunces, for quincunxes; radix, radices, for radixes; varix, varices, for varixes; vertex, vertices, for vertexes; vortex, vortices, for vortexes. Some Greek words in x change that letter to ges; as, larynx, larynges, for larinxes; phalanx, phalanges, for phalanxes. Billet-doux, from the French, is billets-doux in the plural. Of nouns in on, derived from Greek, the greater part always form the plural regularly; as, etymons, gnomons, ichneumons, myrmidons, phlegmons, trigons, tetragons, pentagons, hexagons, heptagons, octagons, enneagons, decagons, hendecagons, dodecagons, polygons. So trihedrons, tetrahedrons, pentahedrons, &c., though some say, these last may end in dra, which I think improper. For a few words of this class, however, there are double plurals in use; as, automata or atomatons, criteria or criterions, parhelia or parhelions; and the plural of phenomenon appears to be always phenomena. The plural of legumen is legumens or legumina; of stamen, stamens or stamina: of cherub, cherubs or cherubim; of seraph, seraphs or seraphim; of beau, beaus or beaux; of bandit, bandits or banditti. The regular forms are in general preferable. The Hebrew plurals cherubim and seraphim, being sometimes mistaken for singulars, other plurals have been formed from them. ==Cynn.== Cynn, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þing þý cynne. Þǽr sind þríe cynn: þæt werlice, þæt wíflice, and se náhwæðere. Þæt werlice cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs werlican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-end, -ing, -oþ, asf.): mann, fæder, cyning, huntoþ, Scéfing. Þæt wíflice cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs wíflican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-ung, -nes, -þu, asf.): frówe, módor, cwén, ides. Þæt náhwæðere cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ þing þe ne werlic ne wíflic sind, and óðru þing, swá þá geongan déora and þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-en, -incel, asf.): mægden, weder, scip, bred, stánincel. Héonan sind manna naman werlice; wífa naman wíflice; and þinga naman náhwæðre. Mid æfterdǽlum wendeþ þæt cynn tó þǽm cynne þæs æfterdǽles, and mid naman of twǽm oþþe márum dǽlum, nimþ þæt word þæt cynn þæs endemestan wordes (wíf is náhwæðer, ac wífmann is werlic, asf.). Werlice naman maciaþ regollice wáce wíflice, swá hwonne swá hira endung biþ áhwierfed tó -estre: huntere, huntestre; bæcere, bæcestre. Man findeþ éac þá wácan endunge -icge (hunticge, asf). In some instances the syllable ess is simply added: as, accuser, accuseress; advocate, advocatess; archer, archeress; author, authoress; avenger, avengeress; barber, barberess; baron, baroness; canon, canoness; cit, cittess; coheir, coheiress; count, countess; deacon, deaconess; demon, demoness; diviner, divineress; doctor, doctoress; giant, giantess; god, goddess; guardian, guardianess; Hebrew, Hebrewess; heir, heiress; herd, herdess; hermit, hermitess; host, hostess; Jesuit, Jesuitess; Jew, Jewess; mayor, mayoress; Moabite, Moabitess; monarch, monarchess; pape, papess; or, pope, popess; patron, patroness; peer, peeress; poet, poetess; priest, priestess; prior, prioress; prophet, prophetess; regent, regentess; saint, saintess; shepherd, shepherdess; soldier, soldieress; tailor, tailoress; viscount, viscountess; warrior, warrioress. In other instances, the termination is changed, and there is no increase of syllables: as, abbot, abbess; actor, actress; adulator, adulatress; adulterer, adulteress; adventurer, adventuress; advoutrer, advoutress; ambassador, ambassadress; anchorite, anchoress; or, anachoret, anachoress; arbiter, arbitress; auditor, auditress; benefactor, benefactress; caterer, cateress; chanter, chantress; cloisterer, cloisteress; commander, commandress; conductor, conductress; creator, creatress; demander, demandress; detractor, detractress; eagle, eagless; editor, editress; elector, electress; emperor, emperess, or empress; emulator, emulatress; enchanter, enchantress; exactor, exactress; fautor, fautress; fornicator, fornicatress; fosterer, fosteress, or fostress; founder, foundress; governor, governess; huckster, huckstress; or, hucksterer, hucksteress; idolater, idolatress; inhabiter, inhabitress; instructor, instructress; inventor, inventress; launderer, launderess, or laundress; minister, ministress; monitor, monitress; murderer, murderess; negro, negress; offender, offendress; ogre, ogress; porter, portress; progenitor, progenitress; protector, protectress; proprietor, proprietress; pythonist, pythoness; seamster, seamstress; solicitor, solicitress; songster, songstress; sorcerer, sorceress; suitor, suitress; tiger, tigress; traitor, traitress; victor, victress; votary, votaress. In a few instances the feminine is formed as in Latin, by changing or to rix; but some of these have also the regular form, which ought to be preferred: as, adjutor, adjutrix; administrator, administratrix; arbitrator, arbitratrix; coadjutor, coadjutrix; competitor, competitress, or competitrix; creditor, creditrix; director, directress, or directrix; executor, executress, or executrix; inheritor, inheritress, or inheritrix; mediator, mediatress, or mediatrix; orator, oratress, or oratrix; rector, rectress, or rectrix; spectator, spectatress, or spectatrix; testator, testatrix; tutor, tutoress, or tutress, or tutrix; deserter, desertress, or desertrice, or desertrix. The following are irregular words, in which the distinction of sex is chiefly made by the termination: amoroso, amorosa: archduke, archduchess; chamberlain, chambermaid; duke, duchess; gaffer, gammer; goodman, goody; hero, heroine; landgrave, landgravine; margrave, margravine; marquis, marchioness; palsgrave, palsgravine; sakeret, sakerhawk; sewer, sewster; sultan, sultana; tzar, tzarina; tyrant, tyranness; widower, widow. ==Cásas.== Cásas, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þá sibba namena oþþe bínamena tó óðrum wordum. Þǽr sind fíf cásas: se nemniendlica, se ágniendlica, se forgifendlica, se middóndlica, and se wrégendlica. Se nemniendlica cásus is séo gebígednes sumes naman oþþe sumes bínaman, þe mearcaþ þone fremmend sumes geendodlican wordes: Se cniht rinnþ; ic rinne. The subject of a finite verb is that which answers to who or what before it; as, "The boy runs."--Who runs? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the nominative case. Se ágniendlica cásus is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the relation of property: as, The boy's hat; my hat. The possessive case of nouns is formed, in the singular number, by adding to the nominative s preceded by an apostrophe; and, in the plural, when the nominative ends in s, by adding an apostrophe only: as, singular, boy's; plural, boys';--sounded alike, but written differently. The objective case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun which usually denotes the object of a verb, participle, or preposition: as, I know the boy, having seen him at school; and he knows me. The object of a verb, participle, or preposition, is that which answers to whom or what after it; as, "I know the boy."--I know whom? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the objective case. The nominative and the objective of nouns, are always alike in form, being distinguishable from each other only by their place in a sentence, or by their simple dependence according to the sense. ==Séo declínung namena.== Séo declínung naman is efenlic endebyrdnes sínra ríma and cása. Þús:-- <pre> Ánf. Nem. fox, Mnf. Nem. foxas, Ágn. foxes, Ágn. foxa, For. foxe, For. foxum, Mid. foxe, Mid. foxum, Wré. fox; Wré. foxas. Ánf. Nem. gifu, Mnf. Nem. gifa, Ágn. gife, Ágn. gifa, For. gife, For. gifum, Mid. gife, Mid. gifum, Wré. gife; Wré. gifa. Ánf. Nem. scip, Mnf. Nem. scipu, Ágn. scipes, Ágn. scipa, For. scipe, For. scipum, Mid. scipe, Mid. scipum, Wré. scip; Wré. scipu, Ánf. Nem. mann, Mnf. Nem. menn, Ágn. mannes, Ágn. manna, For. menn, For. mannum, Mid. menn, Mid. mannum, Wré. mann; Wré. menn. </pre> A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 3413 2006-01-22T18:20:38Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- :''Þes tramet is gewriten on Englisce, and þæs þearf béon áwend æt sumre tíde on óðra sprǽca tó weorðenne nytlicora.'' Naman sind ǽnig naman. Nama is se nama þinges. Híe sind, swá mǽstum sprǽcum, se staðol þǽre [[Englisc]]an sprǽce. A Noun is the name of any person, place, or thing, that can be known or mentioned: as, ''George'', ''York'', ''man'', ''apple'', ''truth''. Án namanbisen is þæt word "stól", swá in þǣm cwide "Ic sæt on þǣm ''stōle''." The word "chair" can be associated to a well known thing but a noun is a language aspect and the word is the noun. There are different groups of nouns: *Common Nouns; "''stól''" *Proper Nouns; "''Béowulf''" *Collective nouns; "''gaggle''" *Abstract nouns; "''love''" Each of these different groups of nouns has different properties, each making them different in how we use them. So nouns are names of objects, places, people and things. They're used with [[adjectives]] to describe something, and with [[verbs]] to show an action. *Common nouns; objects, like the word ''chair'', for example. These are generally things we can see, touch and feel. Example: I sat at the ''table''. :A common noun is the name of a sort, kind, or class, of beings or things; as, ''Beast'', ''bird'', ''fish'', ''insect'', ''creatures'', ''persons'', ''children''. *Proper nouns; names of places, people and dates. Almost always have a capital letter on their first letter. Example: ''Timmy'' is not someone to be toyed with. :A proper noun is the name of some particular individual, or people, or group; as, ''Adam'', ''Boston'', ''the Hudson'', ''the Romans'', ''the Azores'', ''the Alps''. *Collective nouns; naming a group of objects as one group, giving it a name. Example: They are a ''group''. :A collective noun, or noun of multitude, is the name of many individuals together; as, ''Council'', ''meeting'', ''committee'', ''flock''. *Abstract nouns; Names things that we can't touch or see, but are there all the same. Example: I think I've fallen in ''love''! :An abstract noun is the name of some particular quality considered apart from its substance; as, ''Goodness'', ''hardness'', ''pride'', ''frailty''. *A verbal or participial noun is the name of some action, or state of being; and is formed from a verb, like a participle, but employed as a noun: as, :"The triumphing of the wicked is short."--Job, xx, 5. *A thing sui generis, (i. e., of its own peculiar kind,) is something which is distinguished, not as an individual of a species, but as a sort by itself, without plurality in either the noun or the sort of thing; as, ''Galvanism'', ''music'', ''geometry''. ==Tógeíecendlice gemacode tó namum.== "The Ancient of days did sit."--Bible. "Þára ealdra."--Swift. "For such impertinents."--Steele. "He is an ignorant in it."--Id. "In the luxuriance of an unbounded picturesque."--Jamieson. "A source of the sublime;"--Burke. "The vast immense of space:"--Murray. "There is none his like."--Job, xli, 33. "A little more than a little, is by much too much."--Shakspeare. "And gladly make much of that entertainment."--Sidney. "A covetous man makes the most of what he has."--L'Estrange. "It has done enough for me."--Pope. "Hé hæfde genog tó dónne."--Bacon. "All withers here; who most possess, are losers by their gain, Stung by full proof, that bad at best, life's idle all is vain." --Young. "Nor grudge I thee the much the Grecians give, Nor murm'ring take the little I receive." --Dryden. ==Pronouns made nouns.== "A love of seeing the what and how of all about him."--STORY'S LIFE OF FLAXMAN: Pioneer, Vol. i, p. 133. "The nameless HE, whose nod is Nature's birth."--Young, Night iv. "I was wont to load my she with knacks."--Shak. Winter's Tale. "Or any he, the proudest of thy sort."--Shak. "I am the happiest she in Kent."--Steele. "The shes of Italy."--Shak. "The hes in birds."--Bacon. "We should soon have as many hes and shes as the French."--Cobbet's E. Gram., Para. 42. "If, for instance, we call a nation a she, or the sun a he."--Ib., Para. 198. "When I see many its in a page, I always tremble for the writer."--Ib., Para. 196. "Let those two questionary petitioners try to do this with their whos and their whiches."--SPECT: Ash's Gr., p. 131. "Such mortal drugs I have; but Mantua's law Is death to any he that utters them."--Shak. ==Verbs made nouns.== "Avaunt all attitude, and stare, and start theatric."--Cowper. "A may-be of mercy is sufficient."--Bridge. "Which cuts are reckoned among the fractures."--Wiseman. "The officer erred in granting a permit." "Feel darts and charms, attracts and flames."--Hudibras. "You may know by the falling off of the come, or sprout."--Mortimer. "And thou hast talk'd of sallies and retires."--Shak. "For all that else did come, were sure to fail; Yet would he further none, but for avail."--Spenser. ==Dǽlnimend áwend tó namum.== "For the producing of real happiness."--Crabb. "For the crying of the poor and the sighing of the needy, I will arise."--Bible. "Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood; so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife."--Prov., xxx, 33. "Reading, writing, and ciphering, are indispensable to civilized man." "Hence was invented the distinction between doing and permitting."--Calvin's Inst., p. 131. "Knowledge of the past comes next."--Hermes, p. 113. "I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me."--Sol. Song, vii, 10. "Here's--a simple coming-in for one man."--Shak. "What are thy rents? What are thy comings-in? O Ceremony, show me but thy worth."--Id. ==Adverbs made nouns.== "In these cases we examine the why, the what, and the how of things."--L'Estrange. "If a point or now were extended, each of them would contain within itself infinite other points or nows."--Hermes, p. 101. "The why is plain as way to parish church."--Shak. "'Tis Heaven itself that points out an hereafter."--Addison. "The dread of a hereafter."--Fuller. "The murmur of the deep amen."--Sir W. Scott. "For their whereabouts lieth in a mystery."--Book of Thoughts, p. 14. Better. "Bid them farewell, Cordelia, though unkind; Thou losest here, a better where to find."--Shak. ==Conjunctions made nouns.== "The if, which is here employed, converts the sentence into a supposition."--Blair's Rhet. "Your if is the only peacemaker; much virtue is in if."--Shak. "So his Lordship decreed with a grave solemn tone, Decisive and clear, without one if or but-- That whenever the Nose put his spectacles on, By daylight or candlelight--Eyes should be shut."--Cowper. ==Prepositions made nouns.== "O, not like me; for mine's beyond beyond."--Shakspeare: Cymb., iii, 2. "I. e., her longing is further than beyond; beyond any thing that desire can be said to be beyond."--Singer's Notes. "You whirled them to the back of beyont to look at the auld Roman camp."-- Antiquary, i. 37. ==Interjections or phrases made nouns.== "Come away from all the lo-heres! and lo-theres!"--Sermon. "Will cuts him short with a 'What then?'"--Addison. "With hark and whoop, and wild halloo."--Scott. "And made a pish at chance and sufferance."--Shak. "A single look more marks th' internal wo, Than all the windings of the lengthen'd oh."--Lloyd. ==Modifications.== Nouns have modifications of four kinds; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. ==Talu.== Talu, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ ánfealdnesse and manigfealdnesse. Þǽr sind tú talu: þæt ánfealde and þæt manigfealde. Þæt ánfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ ánlíce án þing: t.b., "Þæt cniht leornaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ má þonne án þing; t.b., "Þá cnihtas leorniaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl namena biþ regollíce gemacod mid þǽm endungum -as, -a, -e, -u, -an, sónhwierfung, oþþe náht geíeht tó þǽm ánfealdan: stán, stánas; glof, glofa; cwén, cwéne; scip, scipu; huntestre, huntestran; bóc, béc; land, land. Hwonne þæt ánfealde endaþ mid samodswégende, þonne séo endung bindeþ ánfealdlíce mid þǽm worde: stán, stánas; glof, glofa. Hwonne þæt ánfealde endaþ mid swégendlicum sóne (e, a) þe mid þǽre endunge ne bindeþ, nimþ séo endung þone stede þæs swégendes: huntestre -> huntestr- -an -> huntestran; guma -> guma+an -> guman. Þá ríma stæfgeféga ne íecaþ. But when the sound of s cannot be united with that of the primitive word, the regular plural adds s to final e, and es to other terminations, and forms a separate syllable: as, page, pages; fox, foxes. Plurals in meaning and form: analects, annals, archives, ashes, assets, billiards, bowels, breeches, calends, cates, chops, clothes, compasses, crants, eaves, embers, estovers, forceps, giblets, goggles, greaves, hards or hurds, hemorrhoids, ides, matins, nippers, nones, obsequies, orgies, piles, pincers or pinchers, pliers, reins, scissors, shears, skittles, snuffers, spectacles, teens, tongs, trowsers, tweezers, umbles, vespers, victuals. Plurals by formation, derived chiefly from adjectives: acoustics, aeronautics, analytics, bitters, catoptrics, commons, conics, credentials, delicates, dioptrics, economics, ethics, extraordinaries, filings, fives, freshes, glanders, gnomonics, goods, hermeneutics, hustings, hydrodynamics, hydrostatics, hydraulics, hysterics, inwards, leavings, magnetics, mathematics, measles, mechanics, mnemonics, merils, metaphysics, middlings, movables, mumps, nuptials, optics, phonics, phonetics, physics, pneumatics, poetics, politics, riches, rickets, settlings, shatters, skimmings, spherics, staggers, statics, statistics, stays, strangles, sundries, sweepings, tactics, thanks, tidings, trappings, vives, vitals, wages, withers, yellows. Plurals by composition: backstairs, cocklestairs, firearms, headquarters, hotcockles, spatterdashes, self-affairs. To these may be added the Latin words, aborigines, antipodes, antes, antoeci, amphiscii, anthropophagi, antiscii, ascii, literati, fauces, regalia, and credenda, with the Italian vermicelli, and the French belles-lettres and entremets. Of nouns in a, saliva, spittle, and scoria, dross, have no occasion for the plural; lamina, a thin plate, makes laminae; macula, a spot, maculae; minutia, a little thing, minutiae; nebula, a mist, nebulae; siliqua, a pod, siliqiuae. Dogma makes dogmas or dogmata; exanthema, exanthemas or exanthemata; miasm or miasma, miasms or miasmata; stigma, stigmas or stigmata. Of nouns in um, some have no need of the plural; as, bdellium, decorum, elysium, equilibrium, guaiacum, laudanum, odium, opium, petroleum, serum, viaticum. Some form it regularly; as, asylums, compendiums, craniums, emporiums, encomiums, forums, frustums, lustrums, mausoleums, museums, pendulums, nostrums, rostrums, residuums, vacuums. Others take either the English or the Latin plural; as, desideratums or desiderata, mediums or media, menstruums or menstrua, memorandums or memoranda, spectrums or spectra, speculums or specula, stratums or strata, succedaneums or succedanea, trapeziums or trapezia, vinculums or vincula. A few seem to have the Latin plural only: as, arcanum, arcana; datum, data; effluvium, effluvia; erratum, errata; scholium, scholia. Of nouns in us, a few have no plural; as, asparagus, calamus, mucus. Some have only the Latin plural, which usually changes us to i; as, alumnus, alumni; androgynus, androgyni; calculus, calculi; dracunculus, dracunculi; echinus, echini; magus, magi. But such as have properly become English words, may form the plural regularly in es; as, chorus, choruses: so, apparatus, bolus, callus, circus, fetus, focus, fucus, fungus, hiatus, ignoramus, impetus, incubus, isthmus, nautilus, nucleus, prospectus, rebus, sinus, surplus. Five of these make the Latin plural like the singular; but the mere English scholar has no occasion to be told which they are. Radius makes the plural radii or radiuses. Genius has genii, for imaginary spirits, and geniuses, for men of wit. Genus, a sort, becomes genera in Latin, and genuses in English. Denarius makes, in the plural, denarii or denariuses. Of nouns in is, some are regular; as, trellis, trellises: so, annolis, butteris, caddis, dervis, iris, marquis, metropolis, portcullis, proboscis. Some seem to have no need of the plural; as, ambergris, aqua-fortis, arthritis, brewis, crasis, elephantiasis, genesis, orris, siriasis, tennis. But most nouns of this ending follow the Greek or Latin form, which simply changes is to =es: as, amanuensis, amanuenses; analysis, analyses; antithesis, antitheses; axis, axes; basis, bases; crisis, crises; diaeresis, diaereses; diesis, dieses; ellipsis, ellipses; emphasis, emphases; fascis, fasces; hypothesis, hypotheses; metamorphosis, metamorphoses; oasis, oases; parenthesis, parentheses; phasis, phases; praxis, praxes; synopsis, synopses; synthesis, syntheses; syrtis, syrtes; thesis, theses. In some, however, the original plural is not so formed; but is made by changing is to ~ides; as, aphis, aphides; apsis, apsides; ascaris, ascarides; bolis, bolides; cantharis, cantharides; chrysalis, chrysalides; ephemeris, ephemerides; epidermis, epidermides. So iris and proboscis, which we make regular; and perhaps some of the foregoing may be made so too. Fisher writes Praxises for praxes, though not very properly. Of nouns in x, there are few, if any, which ought not to form the plural regularly, when used as English words; though the Latins changed x to ces, and ex to ices, making the i sometimes long and sometimes short: as, apex, apices, for apexes; appendix, appendices, for appendixes; calix, calices, for calixes; calx, calces, for calxes; calyx, calyces, for calyxes; caudex, caudices, for caudexes; cicatrix, cicatrices, for cicatrixes; helix, helices, for helixes; index, indices, for indexes; matrix, matrices, for matrixes; quincunx, quincunces, for quincunxes; radix, radices, for radixes; varix, varices, for varixes; vertex, vertices, for vertexes; vortex, vortices, for vortexes. Some Greek words in x change that letter to ges; as, larynx, larynges, for larinxes; phalanx, phalanges, for phalanxes. Billet-doux, from the French, is billets-doux in the plural. Of nouns in on, derived from Greek, the greater part always form the plural regularly; as, etymons, gnomons, ichneumons, myrmidons, phlegmons, trigons, tetragons, pentagons, hexagons, heptagons, octagons, enneagons, decagons, hendecagons, dodecagons, polygons. So trihedrons, tetrahedrons, pentahedrons, &c., though some say, these last may end in dra, which I think improper. For a few words of this class, however, there are double plurals in use; as, automata or atomatons, criteria or criterions, parhelia or parhelions; and the plural of phenomenon appears to be always phenomena. The plural of legumen is legumens or legumina; of stamen, stamens or stamina: of cherub, cherubs or cherubim; of seraph, seraphs or seraphim; of beau, beaus or beaux; of bandit, bandits or banditti. The regular forms are in general preferable. The Hebrew plurals cherubim and seraphim, being sometimes mistaken for singulars, other plurals have been formed from them. ==Cynn.== Cynn, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þing þý cynne. Þǽr sind þríe cynn: þæt werlice, þæt wíflice, and se náhwæðere. Þæt werlice cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs werlican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-end, -ing, -oþ, asf.): mann, fæder, cyning, huntoþ, Scéfing. Þæt wíflice cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs wíflican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-ung, -nes, -þu, asf.): frówe, módor, cwén, ides. Þæt náhwæðere cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ þing þe ne werlic ne wíflic sind, and óðru þing, swá þá geongan déora and þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-en, -incel, asf.): mægden, weder, scip, bred, stánincel. Héonan sind manna naman werlice; wífa naman wíflice; and þinga naman náhwæðre. Mid æfterdǽlum wendeþ þæt cynn tó þǽm cynne þæs æfterdǽles, and mid naman of twǽm oþþe márum dǽlum, nimþ þæt word þæt cynn þæs endemestan wordes (wíf is náhwæðer, ac wífmann is werlic, asf.). Werlice naman maciaþ regollice wáce wíflice, swá hwonne swá hira endung biþ áhwierfed tó -estre: huntere, huntestre; bæcere, bæcestre. Man findeþ éac þá wácan endunge -icge (hunticge, asf). In some instances the syllable ess is simply added: as, accuser, accuseress; advocate, advocatess; archer, archeress; author, authoress; avenger, avengeress; barber, barberess; baron, baroness; canon, canoness; cit, cittess; coheir, coheiress; count, countess; deacon, deaconess; demon, demoness; diviner, divineress; doctor, doctoress; giant, giantess; god, goddess; guardian, guardianess; Hebrew, Hebrewess; heir, heiress; herd, herdess; hermit, hermitess; host, hostess; Jesuit, Jesuitess; Jew, Jewess; mayor, mayoress; Moabite, Moabitess; monarch, monarchess; pape, papess; or, pope, popess; patron, patroness; peer, peeress; poet, poetess; priest, priestess; prior, prioress; prophet, prophetess; regent, regentess; saint, saintess; shepherd, shepherdess; soldier, soldieress; tailor, tailoress; viscount, viscountess; warrior, warrioress. In other instances, the termination is changed, and there is no increase of syllables: as, abbot, abbess; actor, actress; adulator, adulatress; adulterer, adulteress; adventurer, adventuress; advoutrer, advoutress; ambassador, ambassadress; anchorite, anchoress; or, anachoret, anachoress; arbiter, arbitress; auditor, auditress; benefactor, benefactress; caterer, cateress; chanter, chantress; cloisterer, cloisteress; commander, commandress; conductor, conductress; creator, creatress; demander, demandress; detractor, detractress; eagle, eagless; editor, editress; elector, electress; emperor, emperess, or empress; emulator, emulatress; enchanter, enchantress; exactor, exactress; fautor, fautress; fornicator, fornicatress; fosterer, fosteress, or fostress; founder, foundress; governor, governess; huckster, huckstress; or, hucksterer, hucksteress; idolater, idolatress; inhabiter, inhabitress; instructor, instructress; inventor, inventress; launderer, launderess, or laundress; minister, ministress; monitor, monitress; murderer, murderess; negro, negress; offender, offendress; ogre, ogress; porter, portress; progenitor, progenitress; protector, protectress; proprietor, proprietress; pythonist, pythoness; seamster, seamstress; solicitor, solicitress; songster, songstress; sorcerer, sorceress; suitor, suitress; tiger, tigress; traitor, traitress; victor, victress; votary, votaress. In a few instances the feminine is formed as in Latin, by changing or to rix; but some of these have also the regular form, which ought to be preferred: as, adjutor, adjutrix; administrator, administratrix; arbitrator, arbitratrix; coadjutor, coadjutrix; competitor, competitress, or competitrix; creditor, creditrix; director, directress, or directrix; executor, executress, or executrix; inheritor, inheritress, or inheritrix; mediator, mediatress, or mediatrix; orator, oratress, or oratrix; rector, rectress, or rectrix; spectator, spectatress, or spectatrix; testator, testatrix; tutor, tutoress, or tutress, or tutrix; deserter, desertress, or desertrice, or desertrix. The following are irregular words, in which the distinction of sex is chiefly made by the termination: amoroso, amorosa: archduke, archduchess; chamberlain, chambermaid; duke, duchess; gaffer, gammer; goodman, goody; hero, heroine; landgrave, landgravine; margrave, margravine; marquis, marchioness; palsgrave, palsgravine; sakeret, sakerhawk; sewer, sewster; sultan, sultana; tzar, tzarina; tyrant, tyranness; widower, widow. ==Cásas.== Cásas, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þá sibba namena oþþe bínamena tó óðrum wordum. Þǽr sind fíf cásas: se nemniendlica, se ágniendlica, se forgifendlica, se middóndlica, and se wrégendlica. Se nemniendlica cásus is séo gebígednes sumes naman oþþe sumes bínaman, þe mearcaþ þone fremmend sumes geendodlican wordes: Se cniht rinnþ; ic rinne. The subject of a finite verb is that which answers to who or what before it; as, "The boy runs."--Who runs? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the nominative case. Se ágniendlica cásus is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the relation of property: as, The boy's hat; my hat. The possessive case of nouns is formed, in the singular number, by adding to the nominative s preceded by an apostrophe; and, in the plural, when the nominative ends in s, by adding an apostrophe only: as, singular, boy's; plural, boys';--sounded alike, but written differently. The objective case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun which usually denotes the object of a verb, participle, or preposition: as, I know the boy, having seen him at school; and he knows me. The object of a verb, participle, or preposition, is that which answers to whom or what after it; as, "I know the boy."--I know whom? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the objective case. The nominative and the objective of nouns, are always alike in form, being distinguishable from each other only by their place in a sentence, or by their simple dependence according to the sense. ==Séo declínung namena.== Séo declínung naman is efenlic endebyrdnes sínra ríma and cása. Þús:-- <pre> Ánf. Nem. fox, Mnf. Nem. foxas, Ágn. foxes, Ágn. foxa, For. foxe, For. foxum, Mid. foxe, Mid. foxum, Wré. fox; Wré. foxas. Ánf. Nem. gifu, Mnf. Nem. gifa, Ágn. gife, Ágn. gifa, For. gife, For. gifum, Mid. gife, Mid. gifum, Wré. gife; Wré. gifa. Ánf. Nem. scip, Mnf. Nem. scipu, Ágn. scipes, Ágn. scipa, For. scipe, For. scipum, Mid. scipe, Mid. scipum, Wré. scip; Wré. scipu, Ánf. Nem. mann, Mnf. Nem. menn, Ágn. mannes, Ágn. manna, For. menn, For. mannum, Mid. menn, Mid. mannum, Wré. mann; Wré. menn. </pre> A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 3416 2006-01-22T18:28:01Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- :''Þes tramet is gewriten on Englisce, and þæs þearf béon áwend æt sumre tíde on óðra sprǽca tó weorðenne nytlicora.'' Naman sind ǽnig naman. Nama is se nama þinges. Híe sind, swá mǽstum sprǽcum, se staðol þǽre [[Englisc]]an sprǽce. A Noun is the name of any person, place, or thing, that can be known or mentioned: as, ''George'', ''York'', ''man'', ''apple'', ''truth''. Án namanbisen is þæt word "stól", swá in þǣm cwide "Ic sæt on þǣm ''stōle''." The word "chair" can be associated to a well known thing but a noun is a language aspect and the word is the noun. There are different groups of nouns: *Gemǣne Naman; "''stōl''" *Āgene Naman; "''Bēowulf''" *Collective Naman; "''gebrōðru''" *Abstract Naman; "''lufu''" Each of these different groups of nouns has different properties, each making them different in how we use them. So nouns are names of objects, places, people and things. They're used with [[adjectives]] to describe something, and with [[verbs]] to show an action. *Common nouns; objects, like the word ''chair'', for example. These are generally things we can see, touch and feel. Example: I sat at the ''table''. :A common noun is the name of a sort, kind, or class, of beings or things; as, ''Beast'', ''bird'', ''fish'', ''insect'', ''creatures'', ''persons'', ''children''. *Proper nouns; names of places, people and dates. Almost always have a capital letter on their first letter. Example: ''Timmy'' is not someone to be toyed with. :A proper noun is the name of some particular individual, or people, or group; as, ''Adam'', ''Boston'', ''the Hudson'', ''the Romans'', ''the Azores'', ''the Alps''. *Collective nouns; naming a group of objects as one group, giving it a name. Example: They are a ''group''. :A collective noun, or noun of multitude, is the name of many individuals together; as, ''Council'', ''meeting'', ''committee'', ''flock''. *Abstract nouns; Names things that we can't touch or see, but are there all the same. Example: I think I've fallen in ''love''! :An abstract noun is the name of some particular quality considered apart from its substance; as, ''Goodness'', ''hardness'', ''pride'', ''frailty''. *A verbal or participial noun is the name of some action, or state of being; and is formed from a verb, like a participle, but employed as a noun: as, :"The triumphing of the wicked is short."--Job, xx, 5. *A thing sui generis, (i. e., of its own peculiar kind,) is something which is distinguished, not as an individual of a species, but as a sort by itself, without plurality in either the noun or the sort of thing; as, ''Galvanism'', ''music'', ''geometry''. ==Tógeíecendlice gemacode tó namum.== "The Ancient of days did sit."--Bible. "Þára ealdra."--Swift. "For such impertinents."--Steele. "He is an ignorant in it."--Id. "In the luxuriance of an unbounded picturesque."--Jamieson. "A source of the sublime;"--Burke. "The vast immense of space:"--Murray. "There is none his like."--Job, xli, 33. "A little more than a little, is by much too much."--Shakspeare. "And gladly make much of that entertainment."--Sidney. "A covetous man makes the most of what he has."--L'Estrange. "It has done enough for me."--Pope. "Hé hæfde genog tó dónne."--Bacon. "All withers here; who most possess, are losers by their gain, Stung by full proof, that bad at best, life's idle all is vain." --Young. "Nor grudge I thee the much the Grecians give, Nor murm'ring take the little I receive." --Dryden. ==Pronouns made nouns.== "A love of seeing the what and how of all about him."--STORY'S LIFE OF FLAXMAN: Pioneer, Vol. i, p. 133. "The nameless HE, whose nod is Nature's birth."--Young, Night iv. "I was wont to load my she with knacks."--Shak. Winter's Tale. "Or any he, the proudest of thy sort."--Shak. "I am the happiest she in Kent."--Steele. "The shes of Italy."--Shak. "The hes in birds."--Bacon. "We should soon have as many hes and shes as the French."--Cobbet's E. Gram., Para. 42. "If, for instance, we call a nation a she, or the sun a he."--Ib., Para. 198. "When I see many its in a page, I always tremble for the writer."--Ib., Para. 196. "Let those two questionary petitioners try to do this with their whos and their whiches."--SPECT: Ash's Gr., p. 131. "Such mortal drugs I have; but Mantua's law Is death to any he that utters them."--Shak. ==Verbs made nouns.== "Avaunt all attitude, and stare, and start theatric."--Cowper. "A may-be of mercy is sufficient."--Bridge. "Which cuts are reckoned among the fractures."--Wiseman. "The officer erred in granting a permit." "Feel darts and charms, attracts and flames."--Hudibras. "You may know by the falling off of the come, or sprout."--Mortimer. "And thou hast talk'd of sallies and retires."--Shak. "For all that else did come, were sure to fail; Yet would he further none, but for avail."--Spenser. ==Dǽlnimend áwend tó namum.== "For the producing of real happiness."--Crabb. "For the crying of the poor and the sighing of the needy, I will arise."--Bible. "Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood; so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife."--Prov., xxx, 33. "Reading, writing, and ciphering, are indispensable to civilized man." "Hence was invented the distinction between doing and permitting."--Calvin's Inst., p. 131. "Knowledge of the past comes next."--Hermes, p. 113. "I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me."--Sol. Song, vii, 10. "Here's--a simple coming-in for one man."--Shak. "What are thy rents? What are thy comings-in? O Ceremony, show me but thy worth."--Id. ==Adverbs made nouns.== "In these cases we examine the why, the what, and the how of things."--L'Estrange. "If a point or now were extended, each of them would contain within itself infinite other points or nows."--Hermes, p. 101. "The why is plain as way to parish church."--Shak. "'Tis Heaven itself that points out an hereafter."--Addison. "The dread of a hereafter."--Fuller. "The murmur of the deep amen."--Sir W. Scott. "For their whereabouts lieth in a mystery."--Book of Thoughts, p. 14. Better. "Bid them farewell, Cordelia, though unkind; Thou losest here, a better where to find."--Shak. ==Conjunctions made nouns.== "The if, which is here employed, converts the sentence into a supposition."--Blair's Rhet. "Your if is the only peacemaker; much virtue is in if."--Shak. "So his Lordship decreed with a grave solemn tone, Decisive and clear, without one if or but-- That whenever the Nose put his spectacles on, By daylight or candlelight--Eyes should be shut."--Cowper. ==Prepositions made nouns.== "O, not like me; for mine's beyond beyond."--Shakspeare: Cymb., iii, 2. "I. e., her longing is further than beyond; beyond any thing that desire can be said to be beyond."--Singer's Notes. "You whirled them to the back of beyont to look at the auld Roman camp."-- Antiquary, i. 37. ==Interjections or phrases made nouns.== "Come away from all the lo-heres! and lo-theres!"--Sermon. "Will cuts him short with a 'What then?'"--Addison. "With hark and whoop, and wild halloo."--Scott. "And made a pish at chance and sufferance."--Shak. "A single look more marks th' internal wo, Than all the windings of the lengthen'd oh."--Lloyd. ==Modifications.== Nouns have modifications of four kinds; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. ==Talu.== Talu, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ ánfealdnesse and manigfealdnesse. Þǽr sind tú talu: þæt ánfealde and þæt manigfealde. Þæt ánfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ ánlíce án þing: t.b., "Þæt cniht leornaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl is þæt þe tácnaþ má þonne án þing; t.b., "Þá cnihtas leorniaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl namena biþ regollíce gemacod mid þǽm endungum -as, -a, -e, -u, -an, sónhwierfung, oþþe náht geíeht tó þǽm ánfealdan: stán, stánas; glof, glofa; cwén, cwéne; scip, scipu; huntestre, huntestran; bóc, béc; land, land. Hwonne þæt ánfealde endaþ mid samodswégende, þonne séo endung bindeþ ánfealdlíce mid þǽm worde: stán, stánas; glof, glofa. Hwonne þæt ánfealde endaþ mid swégendlicum sóne (e, a) þe mid þǽre endunge ne bindeþ, nimþ séo endung þone stede þæs swégendes: huntestre -> huntestr- -an -> huntestran; guma -> guma+an -> guman. Þá ríma stæfgeféga ne íecaþ. But when the sound of s cannot be united with that of the primitive word, the regular plural adds s to final e, and es to other terminations, and forms a separate syllable: as, page, pages; fox, foxes. Plurals in meaning and form: analects, annals, archives, ashes, assets, billiards, bowels, breeches, calends, cates, chops, clothes, compasses, crants, eaves, embers, estovers, forceps, giblets, goggles, greaves, hards or hurds, hemorrhoids, ides, matins, nippers, nones, obsequies, orgies, piles, pincers or pinchers, pliers, reins, scissors, shears, skittles, snuffers, spectacles, teens, tongs, trowsers, tweezers, umbles, vespers, victuals. Plurals by formation, derived chiefly from adjectives: acoustics, aeronautics, analytics, bitters, catoptrics, commons, conics, credentials, delicates, dioptrics, economics, ethics, extraordinaries, filings, fives, freshes, glanders, gnomonics, goods, hermeneutics, hustings, hydrodynamics, hydrostatics, hydraulics, hysterics, inwards, leavings, magnetics, mathematics, measles, mechanics, mnemonics, merils, metaphysics, middlings, movables, mumps, nuptials, optics, phonics, phonetics, physics, pneumatics, poetics, politics, riches, rickets, settlings, shatters, skimmings, spherics, staggers, statics, statistics, stays, strangles, sundries, sweepings, tactics, thanks, tidings, trappings, vives, vitals, wages, withers, yellows. Plurals by composition: backstairs, cocklestairs, firearms, headquarters, hotcockles, spatterdashes, self-affairs. To these may be added the Latin words, aborigines, antipodes, antes, antoeci, amphiscii, anthropophagi, antiscii, ascii, literati, fauces, regalia, and credenda, with the Italian vermicelli, and the French belles-lettres and entremets. Of nouns in a, saliva, spittle, and scoria, dross, have no occasion for the plural; lamina, a thin plate, makes laminae; macula, a spot, maculae; minutia, a little thing, minutiae; nebula, a mist, nebulae; siliqua, a pod, siliqiuae. Dogma makes dogmas or dogmata; exanthema, exanthemas or exanthemata; miasm or miasma, miasms or miasmata; stigma, stigmas or stigmata. Of nouns in um, some have no need of the plural; as, bdellium, decorum, elysium, equilibrium, guaiacum, laudanum, odium, opium, petroleum, serum, viaticum. Some form it regularly; as, asylums, compendiums, craniums, emporiums, encomiums, forums, frustums, lustrums, mausoleums, museums, pendulums, nostrums, rostrums, residuums, vacuums. Others take either the English or the Latin plural; as, desideratums or desiderata, mediums or media, menstruums or menstrua, memorandums or memoranda, spectrums or spectra, speculums or specula, stratums or strata, succedaneums or succedanea, trapeziums or trapezia, vinculums or vincula. A few seem to have the Latin plural only: as, arcanum, arcana; datum, data; effluvium, effluvia; erratum, errata; scholium, scholia. Of nouns in us, a few have no plural; as, asparagus, calamus, mucus. Some have only the Latin plural, which usually changes us to i; as, alumnus, alumni; androgynus, androgyni; calculus, calculi; dracunculus, dracunculi; echinus, echini; magus, magi. But such as have properly become English words, may form the plural regularly in es; as, chorus, choruses: so, apparatus, bolus, callus, circus, fetus, focus, fucus, fungus, hiatus, ignoramus, impetus, incubus, isthmus, nautilus, nucleus, prospectus, rebus, sinus, surplus. Five of these make the Latin plural like the singular; but the mere English scholar has no occasion to be told which they are. Radius makes the plural radii or radiuses. Genius has genii, for imaginary spirits, and geniuses, for men of wit. Genus, a sort, becomes genera in Latin, and genuses in English. Denarius makes, in the plural, denarii or denariuses. Of nouns in is, some are regular; as, trellis, trellises: so, annolis, butteris, caddis, dervis, iris, marquis, metropolis, portcullis, proboscis. Some seem to have no need of the plural; as, ambergris, aqua-fortis, arthritis, brewis, crasis, elephantiasis, genesis, orris, siriasis, tennis. But most nouns of this ending follow the Greek or Latin form, which simply changes is to =es: as, amanuensis, amanuenses; analysis, analyses; antithesis, antitheses; axis, axes; basis, bases; crisis, crises; diaeresis, diaereses; diesis, dieses; ellipsis, ellipses; emphasis, emphases; fascis, fasces; hypothesis, hypotheses; metamorphosis, metamorphoses; oasis, oases; parenthesis, parentheses; phasis, phases; praxis, praxes; synopsis, synopses; synthesis, syntheses; syrtis, syrtes; thesis, theses. In some, however, the original plural is not so formed; but is made by changing is to ~ides; as, aphis, aphides; apsis, apsides; ascaris, ascarides; bolis, bolides; cantharis, cantharides; chrysalis, chrysalides; ephemeris, ephemerides; epidermis, epidermides. So iris and proboscis, which we make regular; and perhaps some of the foregoing may be made so too. Fisher writes Praxises for praxes, though not very properly. Of nouns in x, there are few, if any, which ought not to form the plural regularly, when used as English words; though the Latins changed x to ces, and ex to ices, making the i sometimes long and sometimes short: as, apex, apices, for apexes; appendix, appendices, for appendixes; calix, calices, for calixes; calx, calces, for calxes; calyx, calyces, for calyxes; caudex, caudices, for caudexes; cicatrix, cicatrices, for cicatrixes; helix, helices, for helixes; index, indices, for indexes; matrix, matrices, for matrixes; quincunx, quincunces, for quincunxes; radix, radices, for radixes; varix, varices, for varixes; vertex, vertices, for vertexes; vortex, vortices, for vortexes. Some Greek words in x change that letter to ges; as, larynx, larynges, for larinxes; phalanx, phalanges, for phalanxes. Billet-doux, from the French, is billets-doux in the plural. Of nouns in on, derived from Greek, the greater part always form the plural regularly; as, etymons, gnomons, ichneumons, myrmidons, phlegmons, trigons, tetragons, pentagons, hexagons, heptagons, octagons, enneagons, decagons, hendecagons, dodecagons, polygons. So trihedrons, tetrahedrons, pentahedrons, &c., though some say, these last may end in dra, which I think improper. For a few words of this class, however, there are double plurals in use; as, automata or atomatons, criteria or criterions, parhelia or parhelions; and the plural of phenomenon appears to be always phenomena. The plural of legumen is legumens or legumina; of stamen, stamens or stamina: of cherub, cherubs or cherubim; of seraph, seraphs or seraphim; of beau, beaus or beaux; of bandit, bandits or banditti. The regular forms are in general preferable. The Hebrew plurals cherubim and seraphim, being sometimes mistaken for singulars, other plurals have been formed from them. ==Cynn.== Cynn, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þing þý cynne. Þǽr sind þríe cynn: þæt werlice, þæt wíflice, and se náhwæðere. Þæt werlice cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs werlican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-end, -ing, -oþ, asf.): mann, fæder, cyning, huntoþ, Scéfing. Þæt wíflice cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ léode oþþe déor þæs wíflican gecyndes, and óðru þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-ung, -nes, -þu, asf.): frówe, módor, cwén, ides. Þæt náhwæðere cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ þing þe ne werlic ne wíflic sind, and óðru þing, swá þá geongan déora and þing mid sumum æfterdǽlum (-en, -incel, asf.): mægden, weder, scip, bred, stánincel. Héonan sind manna naman werlice; wífa naman wíflice; and þinga naman náhwæðre. Mid æfterdǽlum wendeþ þæt cynn tó þǽm cynne þæs æfterdǽles, and mid naman of twǽm oþþe márum dǽlum, nimþ þæt word þæt cynn þæs endemestan wordes (wíf is náhwæðer, ac wífmann is werlic, asf.). Werlice naman maciaþ regollice wáce wíflice, swá hwonne swá hira endung biþ áhwierfed tó -estre: huntere, huntestre; bæcere, bæcestre. Man findeþ éac þá wácan endunge -icge (hunticge, asf). In some instances the syllable ess is simply added: as, accuser, accuseress; advocate, advocatess; archer, archeress; author, authoress; avenger, avengeress; barber, barberess; baron, baroness; canon, canoness; cit, cittess; coheir, coheiress; count, countess; deacon, deaconess; demon, demoness; diviner, divineress; doctor, doctoress; giant, giantess; god, goddess; guardian, guardianess; Hebrew, Hebrewess; heir, heiress; herd, herdess; hermit, hermitess; host, hostess; Jesuit, Jesuitess; Jew, Jewess; mayor, mayoress; Moabite, Moabitess; monarch, monarchess; pape, papess; or, pope, popess; patron, patroness; peer, peeress; poet, poetess; priest, priestess; prior, prioress; prophet, prophetess; regent, regentess; saint, saintess; shepherd, shepherdess; soldier, soldieress; tailor, tailoress; viscount, viscountess; warrior, warrioress. In other instances, the termination is changed, and there is no increase of syllables: as, abbot, abbess; actor, actress; adulator, adulatress; adulterer, adulteress; adventurer, adventuress; advoutrer, advoutress; ambassador, ambassadress; anchorite, anchoress; or, anachoret, anachoress; arbiter, arbitress; auditor, auditress; benefactor, benefactress; caterer, cateress; chanter, chantress; cloisterer, cloisteress; commander, commandress; conductor, conductress; creator, creatress; demander, demandress; detractor, detractress; eagle, eagless; editor, editress; elector, electress; emperor, emperess, or empress; emulator, emulatress; enchanter, enchantress; exactor, exactress; fautor, fautress; fornicator, fornicatress; fosterer, fosteress, or fostress; founder, foundress; governor, governess; huckster, huckstress; or, hucksterer, hucksteress; idolater, idolatress; inhabiter, inhabitress; instructor, instructress; inventor, inventress; launderer, launderess, or laundress; minister, ministress; monitor, monitress; murderer, murderess; negro, negress; offender, offendress; ogre, ogress; porter, portress; progenitor, progenitress; protector, protectress; proprietor, proprietress; pythonist, pythoness; seamster, seamstress; solicitor, solicitress; songster, songstress; sorcerer, sorceress; suitor, suitress; tiger, tigress; traitor, traitress; victor, victress; votary, votaress. In a few instances the feminine is formed as in Latin, by changing or to rix; but some of these have also the regular form, which ought to be preferred: as, adjutor, adjutrix; administrator, administratrix; arbitrator, arbitratrix; coadjutor, coadjutrix; competitor, competitress, or competitrix; creditor, creditrix; director, directress, or directrix; executor, executress, or executrix; inheritor, inheritress, or inheritrix; mediator, mediatress, or mediatrix; orator, oratress, or oratrix; rector, rectress, or rectrix; spectator, spectatress, or spectatrix; testator, testatrix; tutor, tutoress, or tutress, or tutrix; deserter, desertress, or desertrice, or desertrix. The following are irregular words, in which the distinction of sex is chiefly made by the termination: amoroso, amorosa: archduke, archduchess; chamberlain, chambermaid; duke, duchess; gaffer, gammer; goodman, goody; hero, heroine; landgrave, landgravine; margrave, margravine; marquis, marchioness; palsgrave, palsgravine; sakeret, sakerhawk; sewer, sewster; sultan, sultana; tzar, tzarina; tyrant, tyranness; widower, widow. ==Cásas.== Cásas, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þá sibba namena oþþe bínamena tó óðrum wordum. Þǽr sind fíf cásas: se nemniendlica, se ágniendlica, se forgifendlica, se middóndlica, and se wrégendlica. Se nemniendlica cásus is séo gebígednes sumes naman oþþe sumes bínaman, þe mearcaþ þone fremmend sumes geendodlican wordes: Se cniht rinnþ; ic rinne. The subject of a finite verb is that which answers to who or what before it; as, "The boy runs."--Who runs? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the nominative case. Se ágniendlica cásus is that form or state of a noun or pronoun, which usually denotes the relation of property: as, The boy's hat; my hat. The possessive case of nouns is formed, in the singular number, by adding to the nominative s preceded by an apostrophe; and, in the plural, when the nominative ends in s, by adding an apostrophe only: as, singular, boy's; plural, boys';--sounded alike, but written differently. The objective case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun which usually denotes the object of a verb, participle, or preposition: as, I know the boy, having seen him at school; and he knows me. The object of a verb, participle, or preposition, is that which answers to whom or what after it; as, "I know the boy."--I know whom? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the objective case. The nominative and the objective of nouns, are always alike in form, being distinguishable from each other only by their place in a sentence, or by their simple dependence according to the sense. ==Séo declínung namena.== Séo declínung naman is efenlic endebyrdnes sínra ríma and cása. Þús:-- <pre> Ánf. Nem. fox, Mnf. Nem. foxas, Ágn. foxes, Ágn. foxa, For. foxe, For. foxum, Mid. foxe, Mid. foxum, Wré. fox; Wré. foxas. Ánf. Nem. gifu, Mnf. Nem. gifa, Ágn. gife, Ágn. gifa, For. gife, For. gifum, Mid. gife, Mid. gifum, Wré. gife; Wré. gifa. Ánf. Nem. scip, Mnf. Nem. scipu, Ágn. scipes, Ágn. scipa, For. scipe, For. scipum, Mid. scipe, Mid. scipum, Wré. scip; Wré. scipu, Ánf. Nem. mann, Mnf. Nem. menn, Ágn. mannes, Ágn. manna, For. menn, For. mannum, Mid. menn, Mid. mannum, Wré. mann; Wré. menn. </pre> A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 3417 2006-01-23T03:37:27Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- :''Þes tramet is gewriten on Englisce, and þæs þearf bēon āwend æt sumre tīde on ōðra sprǣca tō weorðenne nytlicora.'' Naman sind ǣnig naman. Nama is se nama þinges. Hīe sind, swā mǣstum sprǣcum, se staðol þǣre [[Englisc]]an sprǣce. A Noun is the name of any person, place, or thing, that can be known or mentioned: as, ''George'', ''York'', ''man'', ''apple'', ''truth''. Ān namanbisen is þæt word "stōl", swā in þǣm cwide "Ic sæt on þǣm ''stōle''." The word "chair" can be associated to a well known thing but a noun is a language aspect and the word is the noun. There are different groups of nouns: *Gemǣne Naman; "''stōl''" *Āgene Naman; "''Bēowulf''" *Collective Naman; "''gebrōðru''" *Abstract Naman; "''lufu''" Each of these different groups of nouns has different properties, each making them different in how we use them. So nouns are names of objects, places, people and things. They're used with [[adjectives]] to describe something, and with [[verbs]] to show an action. *Common nouns; objects, like the word ''chair'', for example. These are generally things we can see, touch and feel. Example: I sat at the ''table''. :A common noun is the name of a sort, kind, or class, of beings or things; as, ''Beast'', ''bird'', ''fish'', ''insect'', ''creatures'', ''persons'', ''children''. *Proper nouns; names of places, people and dates. Almost always have a capital letter on their first letter. Example: ''Timmy'' is not someone to be toyed with. :A proper noun is the name of some particular individual, or people, or group; as, ''Adam'', ''Boston'', ''the Hudson'', ''the Romans'', ''the Azores'', ''the Alps''. *Collective nouns; naming a group of objects as one group, giving it a name. Example: They are a ''group''. :A collective noun, or noun of multitude, is the name of many individuals together; as, ''Council'', ''meeting'', ''committee'', ''flock''. *Abstract nouns; Names things that we can't touch or see, but are there all the same. Example: I think I've fallen in ''love''! :An abstract noun is the name of some particular quality considered apart from its substance; as, ''Goodness'', ''hardness'', ''pride'', ''frailty''. *A verbal or participial noun is the name of some action, or state of being; and is formed from a verb, like a participle, but employed as a noun: as, :"The triumphing of the wicked is short."--Job, xx, 5. *A thing sui generis, (i. e., of its own peculiar kind,) is something which is distinguished, not as an individual of a species, but as a sort by itself, without plurality in either the noun or the sort of thing; as, ''Galvanism'', ''music'', ''geometry''. ==Tōgeīecendlice gemacode tō namum.== "The Ancient of days did sit."--Bible. "Þāra ealdra."--Swift. "For such impertinents."--Steele. "He is an ignorant in it."--Id. "In the luxuriance of an unbounded picturesque."--Jamieson. "A source of the sublime;"--Burke. "The vast immense of space:"--Murray. "There is none his like."--Job, xli, 33. "A little more than a little, is by much too much."--Shakspeare. "And gladly make much of that entertainment."--Sidney. "A covetous man makes the most of what he has."--L'Estrange. "It has done enough for me."--Pope. "Hē hæfde genog tō dōnne."--Bacon. "All withers here; who most possess, are losers by their gain, Stung by full proof, that bad at best, life's idle all is vain." --Young. "Nor grudge I thee the much the Grecians give, Nor murm'ring take the little I receive." --Dryden. ==Pronouns made nouns.== "A love of seeing the what and how of all about him."--STORY'S LIFE OF FLAXMAN: Pioneer, Vol. i, p. 133. "The nameless HE, whose nod is Nature's birth."--Young, Night iv. "I was wont to load my she with knacks."--Shak. Winter's Tale. "Or any he, the proudest of thy sort."--Shak. "I am the happiest she in Kent."--Steele. "The shes of Italy."--Shak. "The hes in birds."--Bacon. "We should soon have as many hes and shes as the French."--Cobbet's E. Gram., Para. 42. "If, for instance, we call a nation a she, or the sun a he."--Ib., Para. 198. "When I see many its in a page, I always tremble for the writer."--Ib., Para. 196. "Let those two questionary petitioners try to do this with their whos and their whiches."--SPECT: Ash's Gr., p. 131. "Such mortal drugs I have; but Mantua's law Is death to any he that utters them."--Shak. ==Verbs made nouns.== "Avaunt all attitude, and stare, and start theatric."--Cowper. "A may-be of mercy is sufficient."--Bridge. "Which cuts are reckoned among the fractures."--Wiseman. "The officer erred in granting a permit." "Feel darts and charms, attracts and flames."--Hudibras. "You may know by the falling off of the come, or sprout."--Mortimer. "And thou hast talk'd of sallies and retires."--Shak. "For all that else did come, were sure to fail; Yet would he further none, but for avail."--Spenser. ==Dǣlnimend āwend tō namum.== "For the producing of real happiness."--Crabb. "For the crying of the poor and the sighing of the needy, I will arise."--Bible. "Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood; so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife."--Prov., xxx, 33. "Reading, writing, and ciphering, are indispensable to civilized man." "Hence was invented the distinction between doing and permitting."--Calvin's Inst., p. 131. "Knowledge of the past comes next."--Hermes, p. 113. "I am my beloved's, and his desire is toward me."--Sol. Song, vii, 10. "Here's--a simple coming-in for one man."--Shak. "What are thy rents? What are thy comings-in? O Ceremony, show me but thy worth."--Id. ==Adverbs made nouns.== "In these cases we examine the why, the what, and the how of things."--L'Estrange. "If a point or now were extended, each of them would contain within itself infinite other points or nows."--Hermes, p. 101. "The why is plain as way to parish church."--Shak. "'Tis Heaven itself that points out an hereafter."--Addison. "The dread of a hereafter."--Fuller. "The murmur of the deep amen."--Sir W. Scott. "For their whereabouts lieth in a mystery."--Book of Thoughts, p. 14. Better. "Bid them farewell, Cordelia, though unkind; Thou losest here, a better where to find."--Shak. ==Conjunctions made nouns.== "The if, which is here employed, converts the sentence into a supposition."--Blair's Rhet. "Your if is the only peacemaker; much virtue is in if."--Shak. "So his Lordship decreed with a grave solemn tone, Decisive and clear, without one if or but-- That whenever the Nose put his spectacles on, By daylight or candlelight--Eyes should be shut."--Cowper. ==Prepositions made nouns.== "O, not like me; for mine's beyond beyond."--Shakspeare: Cymb., iii, 2. "I. e., her longing is further than beyond; beyond any thing that desire can be said to be beyond."--Singer's Notes. "You whirled them to the back of beyont to look at the auld Roman camp."-- Antiquary, i. 37. ==Interjections or phrases made nouns.== "Come away from all the lo-heres! and lo-theres!"--Sermon. "Will cuts him short with a 'What then?'"--Addison. "With hark and whoop, and wild halloo."--Scott. "And made a pish at chance and sufferance."--Shak. "A single look more marks th' internal wo, Than all the windings of the lengthen'd oh."--Lloyd. ==Modifications.== Nouns have modifications of four kinds; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. ==Talu.== Talu, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ ānfealdnesse and manigfealdnesse. Þǣr sind tū talu: þæt ānfealde and þæt manigfealde. Þæt ānfealde tæl is þæt þe tācnaþ ānlīce ān þing: t.b., "Þæt cniht leornaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl is þæt þe tācnaþ mā þonne ān þing; t.b., "Þā cnihtas leorniaþ." Þæt manigfealde tæl namena biþ regollīce gemacod mid þǣm endungum -as, -a, -e, -u, -an, sōnhwierfung, oþþe nāht geīeht tō þǣm ānfealdan: stān, stānas; glof, glofa; cwēn, cwēne; scip, scipu; huntestre, huntestran; bōc, bēc; land, land. Hwonne þæt ānfealde endaþ mid samodswēgende, þonne sēo endung bindeþ ānfealdlīce mid þǣm worde: stān, stānas; glof, glofa. Hwonne þæt ānfealde endaþ mid swēgendlicum sōne (e, a) þe mid þǣre endunge ne bindeþ, nimþ sēo endung þone stede þæs swēgendes: huntestre -> huntestr- -an -> huntestran; guma -> guma+an -> guman. Þā rīma stæfgefēga ne īecaþ. But when the sound of s cannot be united with that of the primitive word, the regular plural adds s to final e, and es to other terminations, and forms a separate syllable: as, page, pages; fox, foxes. Plurals in meaning and form: analects, annals, archives, ashes, assets, billiards, bowels, breeches, calends, cates, chops, clothes, compasses, crants, eaves, embers, estovers, forceps, giblets, goggles, greaves, hards or hurds, hemorrhoids, ides, matins, nippers, nones, obsequies, orgies, piles, pincers or pinchers, pliers, reins, scissors, shears, skittles, snuffers, spectacles, teens, tongs, trowsers, tweezers, umbles, vespers, victuals. Plurals by formation, derived chiefly from adjectives: acoustics, aeronautics, analytics, bitters, catoptrics, commons, conics, credentials, delicates, dioptrics, economics, ethics, extraordinaries, filings, fives, freshes, glanders, gnomonics, goods, hermeneutics, hustings, hydrodynamics, hydrostatics, hydraulics, hysterics, inwards, leavings, magnetics, mathematics, measles, mechanics, mnemonics, merils, metaphysics, middlings, movables, mumps, nuptials, optics, phonics, phonetics, physics, pneumatics, poetics, politics, riches, rickets, settlings, shatters, skimmings, spherics, staggers, statics, statistics, stays, strangles, sundries, sweepings, tactics, thanks, tidings, trappings, vives, vitals, wages, withers, yellows. Plurals by composition: backstairs, cocklestairs, firearms, headquarters, hotcockles, spatterdashes, self-affairs. To these may be added the Latin words, aborigines, antipodes, antes, antoeci, amphiscii, anthropophagi, antiscii, ascii, literati, fauces, regalia, and credenda, with the Italian vermicelli, and the French belles-lettres and entremets. Of nouns in a, saliva, spittle, and scoria, dross, have no occasion for the plural; lamina, a thin plate, makes laminae; macula, a spot, maculae; minutia, a little thing, minutiae; nebula, a mist, nebulae; siliqua, a pod, siliqiuae. Dogma makes dogmas or dogmata; exanthema, exanthemas or exanthemata; miasm or miasma, miasms or miasmata; stigma, stigmas or stigmata. Of nouns in um, some have no need of the plural; as, bdellium, decorum, elysium, equilibrium, guaiacum, laudanum, odium, opium, petroleum, serum, viaticum. Some form it regularly; as, asylums, compendiums, craniums, emporiums, encomiums, forums, frustums, lustrums, mausoleums, museums, pendulums, nostrums, rostrums, residuums, vacuums. Others take either the English or the Latin plural; as, desideratums or desiderata, mediums or media, menstruums or menstrua, memorandums or memoranda, spectrums or spectra, speculums or specula, stratums or strata, succedaneums or succedanea, trapeziums or trapezia, vinculums or vincula. A few seem to have the Latin plural only: as, arcanum, arcana; datum, data; effluvium, effluvia; erratum, errata; scholium, scholia. Of nouns in us, a few have no plural; as, asparagus, calamus, mucus. Some have only the Latin plural, which usually changes us to i; as, alumnus, alumni; androgynus, androgyni; calculus, calculi; dracunculus, dracunculi; echinus, echini; magus, magi. But such as have properly become English words, may form the plural regularly in es; as, chorus, choruses: so, apparatus, bolus, callus, circus, fetus, focus, fucus, fungus, hiatus, ignoramus, impetus, incubus, isthmus, nautilus, nucleus, prospectus, rebus, sinus, surplus. Five of these make the Latin plural like the singular; but the mere English scholar has no occasion to be told which they are. Radius makes the plural radii or radiuses. Genius has genii, for imaginary spirits, and geniuses, for men of wit. Genus, a sort, becomes genera in Latin, and genuses in English. Denarius makes, in the plural, denarii or denariuses. Of nouns in is, some are regular; as, trellis, trellises: so, annolis, butteris, caddis, dervis, iris, marquis, metropolis, portcullis, proboscis. Some seem to have no need of the plural; as, ambergris, aqua-fortis, arthritis, brewis, crasis, elephantiasis, genesis, orris, siriasis, tennis. But most nouns of this ending follow the Greek or Latin form, which simply changes is to =es: as, amanuensis, amanuenses; analysis, analyses; antithesis, antitheses; axis, axes; basis, bases; crisis, crises; diaeresis, diaereses; diesis, dieses; ellipsis, ellipses; emphasis, emphases; fascis, fasces; hypothesis, hypotheses; metamorphosis, metamorphoses; oasis, oases; parenthesis, parentheses; phasis, phases; praxis, praxes; synopsis, synopses; synthesis, syntheses; syrtis, syrtes; thesis, theses. In some, however, the original plural is not so formed; but is made by changing is to ~ides; as, aphis, aphides; apsis, apsides; ascaris, ascarides; bolis, bolides; cantharis, cantharides; chrysalis, chrysalides; ephemeris, ephemerides; epidermis, epidermides. So iris and proboscis, which we make regular; and perhaps some of the foregoing may be made so too. Fisher writes Praxises for praxes, though not very properly. Of nouns in x, there are few, if any, which ought not to form the plural regularly, when used as English words; though the Latins changed x to ces, and ex to ices, making the i sometimes long and sometimes short: as, apex, apices, for apexes; appendix, appendices, for appendixes; calix, calices, for calixes; calx, calces, for calxes; calyx, calyces, for calyxes; caudex, caudices, for caudexes; cicatrix, cicatrices, for cicatrixes; helix, helices, for helixes; index, indices, for indexes; matrix, matrices, for matrixes; quincunx, quincunces, for quincunxes; radix, radices, for radixes; varix, varices, for varixes; vertex, vertices, for vertexes; vortex, vortices, for vortexes. Some Greek words in x change that letter to ges; as, larynx, larynges, for larinxes; phalanx, phalanges, for phalanxes. Billet-doux, from the French, is billets-doux in the plural. Of nouns in on, derived from Greek, the greater part always form the plural regularly; as, etymons, gnomons, ichneumons, myrmidons, phlegmons, trigons, tetragons, pentagons, hexagons, heptagons, octagons, enneagons, decagons, hendecagons, dodecagons, polygons. So trihedrons, tetrahedrons, pentahedrons, &c., though some say, these last may end in dra, which I think improper. For a few words of this class, however, there are double plurals in use; as, automata or atomatons, criteria or criterions, parhelia or parhelions; and the plural of phenomenon appears to be always phenomena. The plural of legumen is legumens or legumina; of stamen, stamens or stamina: of cherub, cherubs or cherubim; of seraph, seraphs or seraphim; of beau, beaus or beaux; of bandit, bandits or banditti. The regular forms are in general preferable. The Hebrew plurals cherubim and seraphim, being sometimes mistaken for singulars, other plurals have been formed from them. ==Cynn.== Cynn, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þing þȳ cynne. Þǣr sind þrīe cynn: þæt werlice, þæt wīflice, and se nāhwæðere. Þæt werlice cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ lēode oþþe dēor þæs werlican gecyndes, and ōðru þing mid sumum æfterdǣlum (-end, -ing, -oþ, asf.): mann, fæder, cyning, huntoþ, Scēfing. Þæt wīflice cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ lēode oþþe dēor þæs wīflican gecyndes, and ōðru þing mid sumum æfterdǣlum (-ung, -nes, -þu, asf.): frōwe, mōdor, cwēn, ides. Þæt nāhwæðere cynn is þæt þe mearcaþ þing þe ne werlic ne wīflic sind, and ōðru þing, swā þā geongan dēora and þing mid sumum æfterdǣlum (-en, -incel, asf.): mægden, weder, scip, bred, stānincel. Hēonan sind manna naman werlice; wīfa naman wīflice; and þinga naman nāhwæðre. Mid æfterdǣlum wendeþ þæt cynn tō þǣm cynne þæs æfterdǣles, and mid naman of twǣm oþþe mārum dǣlum, nimþ þæt word þæt cynn þæs endemestan wordes (wīf is nāhwæðer, ac wīfmann is werlic, asf.). Werlice naman maciaþ regollice wāce wīflice, swā hwonne swā hira endung biþ āhwierfed tō -estre: huntere, huntestre; bæcere, bæcestre. Man findeþ ēac þā wācan endunge -icge (hunticge, asf). In some instances the syllable ess is simply added: as, accuser, accuseress; advocate, advocatess; archer, archeress; author, authoress; avenger, avengeress; barber, barberess; baron, baroness; canon, canoness; cit, cittess; coheir, coheiress; count, countess; deacon, deaconess; demon, demoness; diviner, divineress; doctor, doctoress; giant, giantess; god, goddess; guardian, guardianess; Hebrew, Hebrewess; heir, heiress; herd, herdess; hermit, hermitess; host, hostess; Jesuit, Jesuitess; Jew, Jewess; mayor, mayoress; Moabite, Moabitess; monarch, monarchess; pape, papess; or, pope, popess; patron, patroness; peer, peeress; poet, poetess; priest, priestess; prior, prioress; prophet, prophetess; regent, regentess; saint, saintess; shepherd, shepherdess; soldier, soldieress; tailor, tailoress; viscount, viscountess; warrior, warrioress. In other instances, the termination is changed, and there is no increase of syllables: as, abbot, abbess; actor, actress; adulator, adulatress; adulterer, adulteress; adventurer, adventuress; advoutrer, advoutress; ambassador, ambassadress; anchorite, anchoress; or, anachoret, anachoress; arbiter, arbitress; auditor, auditress; benefactor, benefactress; caterer, cateress; chanter, chantress; cloisterer, cloisteress; commander, commandress; conductor, conductress; creator, creatress; demander, demandress; detractor, detractress; eagle, eagless; editor, editress; elector, electress; emperor, emperess, or empress; emulator, emulatress; enchanter, enchantress; exactor, exactress; fautor, fautress; fornicator, fornicatress; fosterer, fosteress, or fostress; founder, foundress; governor, governess; huckster, huckstress; or, hucksterer, hucksteress; idolater, idolatress; inhabiter, inhabitress; instructor, instructress; inventor, inventress; launderer, launderess, or laundress; minister, ministress; monitor, monitress; murderer, murderess; negro, negress; offender, offendress; ogre, ogress; porter, portress; progenitor, progenitress; protector, protectress; proprietor, proprietress; pythonist, pythoness; seamster, seamstress; solicitor, solicitress; songster, songstress; sorcerer, sorceress; suitor, suitress; tiger, tigress; traitor, traitress; victor, victress; votary, votaress. In a few instances the feminine is formed as in Latin, by changing or to rix; but some of these have also the regular form, which ought to be preferred: as, adjutor, adjutrix; administrator, administratrix; arbitrator, arbitratrix; coadjutor, coadjutrix; competitor, competitress, or competitrix; creditor, creditrix; director, directress, or directrix; executor, executress, or executrix; inheritor, inheritress, or inheritrix; mediator, mediatress, or mediatrix; orator, oratress, or oratrix; rector, rectress, or rectrix; spectator, spectatress, or spectatrix; testator, testatrix; tutor, tutoress, or tutress, or tutrix; deserter, desertress, or desertrice, or desertrix. The following are irregular words, in which the distinction of sex is chiefly made by the termination: amoroso, amorosa: archduke, archduchess; chamberlain, chambermaid; duke, duchess; gaffer, gammer; goodman, goody; hero, heroine; landgrave, landgravine; margrave, margravine; marquis, marchioness; palsgrave, palsgravine; sakeret, sakerhawk; sewer, sewster; sultan, sultana; tzar, tzarina; tyrant, tyranness; widower, widow. ==Cāsas.== Cāsas, in grammaticcræfte, sind wendunga þe mearciaþ þā sibba namena oþþe bīnamena tō ōðrum wordum. Þǣr sind fīf cāsas: se nemniendlica, se āgniendlica, se forgifendlica, se middōndlica, and se wrēgendlica. Se nemniendlica cāsus is sēo gebīgednes sumes naman oþþe sumes bīnaman, þe mearcaþ þone fremmend sumes geendodlican wordes: Se cniht rinnþ; ic rinne. The subject of a finite verb is that which answers to who or what before it; as, "The boy runs."—Hwā iernþ? "Se cnapa." Cnapa is forþǣm hēr in þǣm nemniendlican cāsu. Se āgniendlica cāsus is se andwlita oþþe hād sumes naman oþþe bīnaman, þe tācnaþ gemǣne þā sibbnesse ǣhte swā, Se cnihtes hæt; mīn hæt. Se āgniendlica cāsus namena is gescapen, in þǣm ānfealdan getæle, mid þǣm werlicum and nāhwæðrum namum, mid þǣm bōcstafum ‘’es’’ æt ende þæs wordes, and mid wīflicum namum, mid þǣm bōcstæfe ‘’e’’. Sume naman, þe endiaþ mid ‘’a’’ (werlice, swā nama, steorra) oþþe ‘’e’’ (wīflic ‘’tunge’’; nāhwæðer ‘’ēage’’), þurfon ‘’an’’ on ānfealdum getæle. In þǣm manigfealdum getalum, habbaþ ealle naman ‘’a’’ in þǣm āgniendlican cāsu, swā ‘’stāna’’. Þā naman þe habbaþ ‘’an’’on ānfealdum getæle habbaþ ‘’ena’’ on manigfealdum getæle.: þūs, ānfeald, cnihtes/cnihta, giefe/giefa, þinges/þinga, naman/namena, tunge/tungena. The objective case is that form or state of a noun or pronoun which usually denotes the object of a verb, participle, or preposition: as, I know the boy, having seen him at school; and he knows me. The object of a verb, participle, or preposition, is that which answers to whom or what after it; as, "I know the boy."--I know whom? "The boy." Boy is therefore here in the objective case. The nominative and the objective of nouns, are always alike in form, being distinguishable from each other only by their place in a sentence, or by their simple dependence according to the sense. ==Sēo declīnung namena.== Sēo declīnung naman is efenlicu endebyrdnes hira getala and cāsa. Þūs:-- <pre> Ānf. Nem. fox, Mnf. Nem. foxas, Āgn. foxes, Āgn. foxa, For. foxe, For. foxum, Mid. foxe, Mid. foxum, Wrē. fox; Wrē. foxas. Ānf. Nem. gifu, Mnf. Nem. gifa, Āgn. gife, Āgn. gifa, For. gife, For. gifum, Mid. gife, Mid. gifum, Wrē. gife; Wrē. gifa. Ānf. Nem. scip, Mnf. Nem. scipu, Āgn. scipes, Āgn. scipa, For. scipe, For. scipum, Mid. scipe, Mid. scipum, Wrē. scip; Wrē. scipu, Ānf. Nem. mann, Mnf. Nem. menn, Āgn. mannes, Āgn. manna, For. menn, For. mannum, Mid. menn, Mid. mannum, Wrē. mann; Wrē. menn. </pre> A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 945 169 2005-01-31T11:21:15Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- Forenaman béoþ gebrýced tó spelienne naman. They are not a requirement of a sentence, and it is possible for them to never to be used in sentences. However, they are useful because sentences look silly without them. For example, the sentence: * Alistair is doing what Alistair thinks is best for Alistair's right as a human being. There are no pronouns in that above sentence, and as such, it looks silly. Pronouns are words like "I, me, you, he, she, they, it." For example: * ''You'' are silly. * ''I'' am not silly. * ''He'' is not silly. * ''We'' are not silly. * ''They'' are silly. They allow sentences to be easier to understand. *There are different types of pronouns: ** First person pronouns ** Second person pronouns ** Third person pronouns. *Pronouns change depending on what part of the sentence they replace. They can be the subject (the person or thing doing the action described), the object (anyone or anything that isn't the subject), and they can be used to mark ownership or possession. *Pronouns also change depending on whether they refer to one person or thing (singular) or a group of people or things (plural). *First person pronouns are used when referring to oneself, for example: ** ''I'' think ''I'' am not silly. ** Singular. As a subject, ''I'' (this is always a capital letter). As an object, ''me''. As a possessive, ''my''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''we''. As an object, ''us''. As a possessive, ''our''. *Second person pronouns are used to refer to someone who you are conversing with, the person the sentence is intended to be heard by. For example: ** ''You'' are not very silly. ** Second person singular is not commonly used in modern English. Use a plural form always. As a subject or an object, ''you''. As a possessive, ''your''. * Third person pronouns are used when referring to something else that is outside the conversation, either some other person, or an object not capable of understanding or communicating. For example: ** I don't like the tree because ''it'' is mean to me. ** I don't like the RIAA because ''they'' sue me. ** Third person singular pronouns are the only pronouns marked for gender. If gender is unknown, use 'he or she' or use a plural. Never use the neuter pronouns to refer to people, because it is considered rude. In English, unlike many languages, gender is usually only used to describe things that have a definite gender, like people or cats. ** Singular (in form masculine/feminine/neuter). As a subject, ''he/she/it''. As an object, ''him/her/it''. As a possessive, ''his/her/its''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''they''. As an object, ''them''. As a possessive, ''their''. A Pronoun is a word used in stead of a noun: as, The boy loves his book; he has long lessons, and he learns them well. The pronouns in our language are twenty-four; and their variations are thirty-two: so that the number of words of this class, is fifty-six. Pronouns are divided into three classes; personal, relative, and interrogative. A personal pronoun is a pronoun that shows, by its form, of what person it is; as, "Whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed."--1 Cor., xv, 11. The simple personal pronouns are five: namely, I, of the first person; thou, of the second person; he, she, and it, of the third person. The compound personal pronouns are also five: namely, myself, of the first person; thyself, of the second person; himself, herself, and itself, of the third person. A relative pronoun is a pronoun that represents an antecedent word or phrase, and connects different clauses of a sentence; as, "No people can be great, who have ceased to be virtuous."--Dr. Johnson. The relative pronouns are who, which, what, that, as, and the compounds whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, whatever or whatsoever. What is a kind of double relative, equivalent to that which or those which; and is to be parsed, first as antecedent, and then as relative: as, "This is what I wanted; that is to say, the thing which I wanted."--L. Murray. III. An interrogative pronoun is a pronoun with which a question is asked; as, "Who touched my clothes?"--Mark, v, 30. The interrogative pronouns are who, which, and what; being the same in form as relatives. Who demands a person's name; which, that a person or thing be distinguished from others; what, the name of a thing, or a person's occupation and character. Pronouns have the same modifications as nouns; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. Definitions universally applicable have already been given of all these things; it is therefore unnecessary to define them again in this place. The declension of a pronoun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. ==Simple personals.== The simple personal pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> I, of the FIRST PERSON, any of the genders. Sing. Nom. I, Plur. Nom. we, Poss. my, or mine, Poss. our, or ours, Obj. me; Obj. us. YOU, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Plur. Nom. you, Poss. your, or yours, Obj. you. HE, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Sing. Nom. he, Plur. Nom. they, Poss. his, Poss. their, or theirs, Obj. him; Obj. them. SHE, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Sing. Nom. she, Plur. Nom. they, Poss. her, or hers, Poss. their, or theirs, Obj. her; Obj. them. IT, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Sing. Nom, it, Plur. Nom. they, Poss. its, Poss. their, or theirs, Obj. it; Obj. them. </pre> ==Compound personals.== The word self, added to the simple personal pronouns, forms the class of compound personal pronouns; which are used when an action reverts upon the agent, and also when some persons are to be distinguished from others: as, sing, myself, plur. ourselves; sing, thyself, plur. yourselves; sing, himself, plur. themselves; sing, herself, plur. themselves; sing, itself, plur. themselves. They all want the possessive case, and are alike in the nominative and objective. Thus:-- <pre> MYSELF, of the FIRST PERSON, any of the genders. Sing. Nom. myself, Plur. Nom. ourselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ---------, Obj. myself; Obj. ourselves. YOURSELF, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Plur. Nom. yourselves, Poss. ----------, Obj. yourselves. HIMSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Sing. Nom. himself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. himself; Obj. themselves. HERSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Sing. Nom. herself Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. herself; Obj. themselves. ITSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Sing. Nom. itself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ----------, Obj. itself; Obj. themselves. </pre> ==Relatives and interrogatives.== The relative and the interrogative pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> WHO, literally applied to persons only. Sing. Nom. who, Plur. Nom. who, Poss. whose, Poss. whose, Obj. whom; Obj. whom. WHICH, applied to animals and things. Sing. Nom. which, Plur. Nom. which, Poss. ----, Poss. -----, Obj. which; Obj. which. WHAT, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. what, Plur. Nom. what, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. what; Obj. what. THAT, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. that, Plur. Nom. that, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. that; Obj. that. AS, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. as, Plur. Nom. as, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. as; Obj. as. </pre> ==Compound relatives.== The compound relative pronouns, whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, and whatever or whatsoever are declined in the same manner as the simples, who which, what. Thus:-- <pre> WHOEVER or WHOSOEVER, applied only to persons. Sing. Nom. whoever, Plur. Nom. whoever, Poss. whosever, Poss. whosever, Obj. whomever; Obj. whomever. Sing. Nom. whosoever, Plur. Nom. whosoever, Poss. whosesoever, Poss. whosesoever, Obj. whomsoever; Obj. whomsoever. WHICHEVER or WHICHSOEVER, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. whichever, Plur. Nom. whichever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichever; Obj. whichever. Sing. Nom. whichsoever, Plur. Nom. whichsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichsoever; Obj. whichsoever. WHATEVER or WHATSOEVER, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. whatever, Plur. Nom. whatever, Poss. --------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatever; Obj. whatever. Sing. Nom. whatsoever, Plur. Nom. whatsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatsoever; Obj. whatsoever. </pre> ==Ya'll== The pronoun ya'll, or y'all is a contraction of "you all". It is traditionally used in the south of the United States, where in the north you all is more common. Ya'll follows the same conjugation rules as they. A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 170 2005-01-31T11:31:20Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- Forenaman béoþ gebrýced tó spelienne naman. They are not a requirement of a sentence, and it is possible for them to never to be used in sentences. However, they are useful because sentences look silly without them. For example, the sentence: * Alistair is doing what Alistair thinks is best for Alistair's right as a human being. Þǽr ne sind forenaman in þǽre oferlegdan setnesse, and swá, siehþ stunt. Forenaman sind word swá "Ic, mec, þu, hé, héo, híe, hit, wit." For example: * ''Þu'' eart stunt. * ''Ic'' neom stunt. * ''Hé'' nis stunt. * ''Wé'' ne sind stunte. * ''Híe'' sind stunte. They allow sentences to be easier to understand. *There are different types of pronouns: ** First person pronouns ** Second person pronouns ** Third person pronouns. *Pronouns change depending on what part of the sentence they replace. They can be the subject (the person or thing doing the action described), the object (anyone or anything that isn't the subject), and they can be used to mark ownership or possession. *Pronouns also change depending on whether they refer to one person or thing (singular) or a group of people or things (plural). *First person pronouns are used when referring to oneself, for example: ** ''I'' think ''I'' am not silly. ** Singular. As a subject, ''I'' (this is always a capital letter). As an object, ''me''. As a possessive, ''my''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''we''. As an object, ''us''. As a possessive, ''our''. *Second person pronouns are used to refer to someone who you are conversing with, the person the sentence is intended to be heard by. For example: ** ''You'' are not very silly. ** Second person singular is not commonly used in modern English. Use a plural form always. As a subject or an object, ''you''. As a possessive, ''your''. * Third person pronouns are used when referring to something else that is outside the conversation, either some other person, or an object not capable of understanding or communicating. For example: ** I don't like the tree because ''it'' is mean to me. ** I don't like the RIAA because ''they'' sue me. ** Third person singular pronouns are the only pronouns marked for gender. If gender is unknown, use 'he or she' or use a plural. Never use the neuter pronouns to refer to people, because it is considered rude. In English, unlike many languages, gender is usually only used to describe things that have a definite gender, like people or cats. ** Singular (in form masculine/feminine/neuter). As a subject, ''he/she/it''. As an object, ''him/her/it''. As a possessive, ''his/her/its''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''they''. As an object, ''them''. As a possessive, ''their''. A Pronoun is a word used in stead of a noun: as, The boy loves his book; he has long lessons, and he learns them well. The pronouns in our language are twenty-four; and their variations are thirty-two: so that the number of words of this class, is fifty-six. Pronouns are divided into three classes; personal, relative, and interrogative. A personal pronoun is a pronoun that shows, by its form, of what person it is; as, "Whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed."--1 Cor., xv, 11. The simple personal pronouns are five: namely, I, of the first person; thou, of the second person; he, she, and it, of the third person. The compound personal pronouns are also five: namely, myself, of the first person; thyself, of the second person; himself, herself, and itself, of the third person. A relative pronoun is a pronoun that represents an antecedent word or phrase, and connects different clauses of a sentence; as, "No people can be great, who have ceased to be virtuous."--Dr. Johnson. The relative pronouns are who, which, what, that, as, and the compounds whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, whatever or whatsoever. What is a kind of double relative, equivalent to that which or those which; and is to be parsed, first as antecedent, and then as relative: as, "This is what I wanted; that is to say, the thing which I wanted."--L. Murray. III. An interrogative pronoun is a pronoun with which a question is asked; as, "Who touched my clothes?"--Mark, v, 30. The interrogative pronouns are who, which, and what; being the same in form as relatives. Who demands a person's name; which, that a person or thing be distinguished from others; what, the name of a thing, or a person's occupation and character. Pronouns have the same modifications as nouns; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. Definitions universally applicable have already been given of all these things; it is therefore unnecessary to define them again in this place. The declension of a pronoun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. ==Simple personals.== The simple personal pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> I, of the FIRST PERSON, any of the genders. Sing. Nom. I, Plur. Nom. we, Poss. my, or mine, Poss. our, or ours, Obj. me; Obj. us. YOU, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Plur. Nom. you, Poss. your, or yours, Obj. you. HE, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Sing. Nom. he, Plur. Nom. they, Poss. his, Poss. their, or theirs, Obj. him; Obj. them. SHE, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Sing. Nom. she, Plur. Nom. they, Poss. her, or hers, Poss. their, or theirs, Obj. her; Obj. them. IT, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Sing. Nom, it, Plur. Nom. they, Poss. its, Poss. their, or theirs, Obj. it; Obj. them. </pre> ==Compound personals.== The word self, added to the simple personal pronouns, forms the class of compound personal pronouns; which are used when an action reverts upon the agent, and also when some persons are to be distinguished from others: as, sing, myself, plur. ourselves; sing, thyself, plur. yourselves; sing, himself, plur. themselves; sing, herself, plur. themselves; sing, itself, plur. themselves. They all want the possessive case, and are alike in the nominative and objective. Thus:-- <pre> MYSELF, of the FIRST PERSON, any of the genders. Sing. Nom. myself, Plur. Nom. ourselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ---------, Obj. myself; Obj. ourselves. YOURSELF, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Plur. Nom. yourselves, Poss. ----------, Obj. yourselves. HIMSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Sing. Nom. himself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. himself; Obj. themselves. HERSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Sing. Nom. herself Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. herself; Obj. themselves. ITSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Sing. Nom. itself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ----------, Obj. itself; Obj. themselves. </pre> ==Relatives and interrogatives.== The relative and the interrogative pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> WHO, literally applied to persons only. Sing. Nom. who, Plur. Nom. who, Poss. whose, Poss. whose, Obj. whom; Obj. whom. WHICH, applied to animals and things. Sing. Nom. which, Plur. Nom. which, Poss. ----, Poss. -----, Obj. which; Obj. which. WHAT, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. what, Plur. Nom. what, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. what; Obj. what. THAT, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. that, Plur. Nom. that, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. that; Obj. that. AS, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. as, Plur. Nom. as, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. as; Obj. as. </pre> ==Compound relatives.== The compound relative pronouns, whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, and whatever or whatsoever are declined in the same manner as the simples, who which, what. Thus:-- <pre> WHOEVER or WHOSOEVER, applied only to persons. Sing. Nom. whoever, Plur. Nom. whoever, Poss. whosever, Poss. whosever, Obj. whomever; Obj. whomever. Sing. Nom. whosoever, Plur. Nom. whosoever, Poss. whosesoever, Poss. whosesoever, Obj. whomsoever; Obj. whomsoever. WHICHEVER or WHICHSOEVER, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. whichever, Plur. Nom. whichever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichever; Obj. whichever. Sing. Nom. whichsoever, Plur. Nom. whichsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichsoever; Obj. whichsoever. WHATEVER or WHATSOEVER, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. whatever, Plur. Nom. whatever, Poss. --------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatever; Obj. whatever. Sing. Nom. whatsoever, Plur. Nom. whatsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatsoever; Obj. whatsoever. </pre> ==Ya'll== The pronoun ya'll, or y'all is a contraction of "you all". It is traditionally used in the south of the United States, where in the north you all is more common. Ya'll follows the same conjugation rules as they. A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 1974 2005-01-31T12:35:43Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- Forenaman béoþ gebrýced tó spelienne naman. They are not a requirement of a sentence, and it is possible for them to never to be used in sentences. However, they are useful because sentences look silly without them. For example, the sentence: * Alistair is doing what Alistair thinks is best for Alistair's right as a human being. Þǽr ne sind forenaman in þǽre oferlegdan setnesse, and swá, siehþ stunt. Forenaman sind word swá "Ic, mec, þu, hé, héo, híe, hit, wit." For example: * ''Þu'' eart stunt. * ''Ic'' neom stunt. * ''Hé'' nis stunt. * ''Wé'' ne sind stunte. * ''Híe'' sind stunte. They allow sentences to be easier to understand. *There are different types of pronouns: ** First person pronouns ** Second person pronouns ** Third person pronouns. *Pronouns change depending on what part of the sentence they replace. They can be the subject (the person or thing doing the action described), the object (anyone or anything that isn't the subject), and they can be used to mark ownership or possession. *Pronouns also change depending on whether they refer to one person or thing (singular) or a group of people or things (plural). *First person pronouns are used when referring to oneself, for example: ** ''I'' think ''I'' am not silly. ** Singular. As a subject, ''I'' (this is always a capital letter). As an object, ''me''. As a possessive, ''my''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''we''. As an object, ''us''. As a possessive, ''our''. *Second person pronouns are used to refer to someone who you are conversing with, the person the sentence is intended to be heard by. For example: ** ''You'' are not very silly. ** Second person singular is not commonly used in modern English. Use a plural form always. As a subject or an object, ''you''. As a possessive, ''your''. * Third person pronouns are used when referring to something else that is outside the conversation, either some other person, or an object not capable of understanding or communicating. For example: ** I don't like the tree because ''it'' is mean to me. ** I don't like the RIAA because ''they'' sue me. ** Third person singular pronouns are the only pronouns marked for gender. If gender is unknown, use 'he or she' or use a plural. Never use the neuter pronouns to refer to people, because it is considered rude. In English, unlike many languages, gender is usually only used to describe things that have a definite gender, like people or cats. ** Singular (in form masculine/feminine/neuter). As a subject, ''he/she/it''. As an object, ''him/her/it''. As a possessive, ''his/her/its''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''they''. As an object, ''them''. As a possessive, ''their''. A Pronoun is a word used in stead of a noun: as, The boy loves his book; he has long lessons, and he learns them well. The pronouns in our language are twenty-four; and their variations are thirty-two: so that the number of words of this class, is fifty-six. Pronouns are divided into three classes; personal, relative, and interrogative. A personal pronoun is a pronoun that shows, by its form, of what person it is; as, "Whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed."--1 Cor., xv, 11. The simple personal pronouns are five: namely, I, of the first person; thou, of the second person; he, she, and it, of the third person. The compound personal pronouns are also five: namely, myself, of the first person; thyself, of the second person; himself, herself, and itself, of the third person. A relative pronoun is a pronoun that represents an antecedent word or phrase, and connects different clauses of a sentence; as, "No people can be great, who have ceased to be virtuous."--Dr. Johnson. The relative pronouns are who, which, what, that, as, and the compounds whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, whatever or whatsoever. What is a kind of double relative, equivalent to that which or those which; and is to be parsed, first as antecedent, and then as relative: as, "This is what I wanted; that is to say, the thing which I wanted."--L. Murray. III. An interrogative pronoun is a pronoun with which a question is asked; as, "Who touched my clothes?"--Mark, v, 30. The interrogative pronouns are who, which, and what; being the same in form as relatives. Who demands a person's name; which, that a person or thing be distinguished from others; what, the name of a thing, or a person's occupation and character. Pronouns have the same modifications as nouns; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. Definitions universally applicable have already been given of all these things; it is therefore unnecessary to define them again in this place. The declension of a pronoun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. ==Simple personals.== The simple personal pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> I, þæs FORMAN PERSON, ǽnig ny of the genders. Ánf. Nem. ic, Túf. Nem. wit, Mnf. Nem. wé Ágn. mín, Ágn. uncer Ágn. úser, oþþe úre For. mé; For. unc For. ús Wré. mec; Wré. uncit Wré. úsic YOU, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Ánf. Nem. þu, Túf. Nem. git, Mnf. Nem. gé Ágn. þín, Ágn. incer Ágn. éower For. þé; For. inc For. éow Wré. þec; Wré. incit Wré. éowic HÉ, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Ánf. Nem, hé, Mnf. Nem. híe, Ágn. his, Ágn. hira, For. him; For. him. Wré. hine; Wré. híe. HÉO, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Ánf. Nem, héo, Mnf. Nem. híe, Ágn. hire, Ágn. hira, For. hire; For. him. Wré. híe; Wré. híe. HIT, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Ánf. Nem, hit, Mnf. Nem. híe, Ágn. his, Ágn. hira, For. him; For. him. Wré. hit; Wré. híe. </pre> ==Compound personals.== The word self, added to the simple personal pronouns, forms the class of compound personal pronouns; which are used when an action reverts upon the agent, and also when some persons are to be distinguished from others: as, sing, myself, plur. ourselves; sing, thyself, plur. yourselves; sing, himself, plur. themselves; sing, herself, plur. themselves; sing, itself, plur. themselves. They all want the possessive case, and are alike in the nominative and objective. Thus:-- <pre> MYSELF, of the FIRST PERSON, any of the genders. Sing. Nom. myself, Plur. Nom. ourselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ---------, Obj. myself; Obj. ourselves. YOURSELF, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Plur. Nom. yourselves, Poss. ----------, Obj. yourselves. HIMSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Sing. Nom. himself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. himself; Obj. themselves. HERSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Sing. Nom. herself Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. herself; Obj. themselves. ITSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Sing. Nom. itself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ----------, Obj. itself; Obj. themselves. </pre> ==Relatives and interrogatives.== The relative and the interrogative pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> WHO, literally applied to persons only. Sing. Nom. who, Plur. Nom. who, Poss. whose, Poss. whose, Obj. whom; Obj. whom. WHICH, applied to animals and things. Sing. Nom. which, Plur. Nom. which, Poss. ----, Poss. -----, Obj. which; Obj. which. WHAT, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. what, Plur. Nom. what, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. what; Obj. what. THAT, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. that, Plur. Nom. that, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. that; Obj. that. AS, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. as, Plur. Nom. as, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. as; Obj. as. </pre> ==Compound relatives.== The compound relative pronouns, whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, and whatever or whatsoever are declined in the same manner as the simples, who which, what. Thus:-- <pre> WHOEVER or WHOSOEVER, applied only to persons. Sing. Nom. whoever, Plur. Nom. whoever, Poss. whosever, Poss. whosever, Obj. whomever; Obj. whomever. Sing. Nom. whosoever, Plur. Nom. whosoever, Poss. whosesoever, Poss. whosesoever, Obj. whomsoever; Obj. whomsoever. WHICHEVER or WHICHSOEVER, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. whichever, Plur. Nom. whichever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichever; Obj. whichever. Sing. Nom. whichsoever, Plur. Nom. whichsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichsoever; Obj. whichsoever. WHATEVER or WHATSOEVER, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. whatever, Plur. Nom. whatever, Poss. --------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatever; Obj. whatever. Sing. Nom. whatsoever, Plur. Nom. whatsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatsoever; Obj. whatsoever. </pre> ==Ya'll== The pronoun ya'll, or y'all is a contraction of "you all". It is traditionally used in the south of the United States, where in the north you all is more common. Ya'll follows the same conjugation rules as they. A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 946 1975 2005-01-31T14:27:17Z James 3 [[image:{{{1}}}.png|Development stage: {{{1}}} (as of {{{2}}})]]<!-- Development stage: {{{1}}} should be 25%, 50%, 75%, or 100%; {{{2}}} should be a date like Jan 10, 2005 --> 947 1976 2005-02-05T19:36:15Z James 3 Wicibéc biþ gerǽden fram þǽm uncéapsécendan [[Wikimedia:Home|Wikimedia Foundation]]. Wikimedia rǽdeþ syndrigum óðerum [[w:Wikipedia:Manigsprǽclicu samodwyrcung|manigsprǽclicum]] and [[w:Wikipedia:Copyrights|fréore-innunge]] wici-weorcum: {| border="0" width="100%" align="center" cellpadding="2" |- valign="top" | [[Image:Wikimedia without text.png|35px|Meta-Wiki]] | [[m:Main Page|'''Meta-Wici''']]<br />Coordination of all wikimedia projects | [[Image:Wikipedia without text.png|35px|Wikipedia]] | [[w:Main Page|'''Wicipǽdia''']]<br />Séo fréo wísdómbóc | [[Image:Commons without text.png|35px|Wikimedia Commons]] |class=plainlinks| [http://commons.wikimedia.org/ '''Commons''']<br />Gedǽled innoþhéddærn | [[Image:Wiktionary-logo-en-35px.png|<nowiki></nowiki>]] |class=plainlinks| [http://ang.wiktionary.org/ '''Wiktionary''']<br />Wordbóc and gǽrsuma |- valign="top" | [[Image:Wikiquote without text-35px.png|<nowiki></nowiki>]] |class=plainlinks| [http://ang.wikiquote.org/ '''Wikicwide''']<br />Gesamnung cwida | [[Image:Wikisource-logo-35px.jpg|<nowiki></nowiki>]] |class="plainlinks" | [http://wikisource.org/wiki/Main_Page:Englisc '''Wicifruma''']<br />Fréo frumgewritu | [[Image:Wikispecies without text.png|35px|Wikispecies]] |class="plainlinks" | [http://wikispecies.org/ '''Wicicynn''']<br />Cynna Getalu | [[Image:Wikinews-logo2-35px.png|<nowiki></nowiki>]] | class="plainlinks" | [http://ang.wikinews.org/ '''Wicispell''']<br />Fréo spelles innungfruma |} 3954 2006-07-18T10:16:12Z 217.225.118.135 Wicibéc biþ gerǽden fram þǽm uncéapsécendan [[Wikimedia:Home|Wikimedia Foundation]]. Wikimedia rǽdeþ syndrigum óðerum [[w:Wikipedia:Manigsprǽclicu samodwyrcung|manigsprǽclicum]] and [[w:Wikipedia:Copyrights|fréore-innunge]] wici-weorcum: {| border="0" width="100%" align="center" cellpadding="2" |- valign="top" | [[Image:Wikimedia-logo.svg|35px|Meta-Wiki]] | [[m:Main Page|'''Meta-Wici''']]<br />Coordination of all wikimedia projects | [[Image:Wikipedia-logo.png|35px|Wikipedia]] | [[w:Main Page|'''Wicipǽdia''']]<br />Séo fréo wísdómbóc | [[Image:Commons-logo.svg|35px|Wikimedia Commons]] |class=plainlinks| [http://commons.wikimedia.org/ '''Commons''']<br />Gedǽled innoþhéddærn | [[Image:Wiktionary-logo-en.png|35px|<nowiki></nowiki>]] |class=plainlinks| [http://ang.wiktionary.org/ '''Wiktionary''']<br />Wordbóc and gǽrsuma |- valign="top" | [[Image:Wikiquote-logo.svg|35px|<nowiki></nowiki>]] |class=plainlinks| [http://ang.wikiquote.org/ '''Wikicwide''']<br />Gesamnung cwida | [[Image:Wikisource-logo.svg|35px|<nowiki></nowiki>]] |class="plainlinks" | [http://wikisource.org/wiki/Main_Page:Englisc '''Wicifruma''']<br />Fréo frumgewritu | [[Image:Wikispecies-logo.svg|35px|Wikispecies]] |class="plainlinks" | [http://wikispecies.org/ '''Wicicynn''']<br />Cynna Getalu | [[Image:Wikinews-logo.png|35px|<nowiki></nowiki>]] | class="plainlinks" | [http://ang.wikinews.org/ '''Wicispell''']<br />Fréo spelles innungfruma |} 948 1977 2005-02-05T19:37:24Z James 3 Template:Sisterprojects geféred tó Template:Sweosterweorc #REDIRECT [[Template:Sweosterweorc]] 949 1978 2005-02-05T20:34:53Z James 3 Gif þu findest Wicipǽdian oþþe his sweostorweorc nytlic, bidde besméaga [http://wikimediafoundation.org/fundraising selenne]. Selenna béoþ gebrýced fyrmest tó bycgenne [[m:Wikimedia servers|bryttangearwe]]. 950 1979 2005-02-05T20:37:52Z James 3 <small class="plainlinks"> [[Special:Allpages|Eall]] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Newpages&limit=500&offset=0 '''Níwe''':] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Newpages&limit=500&offset=500 5] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Newpages&limit=500&offset=1000 10] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Newpages&limit=500&offset=1500 15] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Newpages&limit=500&offset=2000 20] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Newpages&limit=500&offset=2500 25] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Newpages&limit=500&offset=3000 30] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Newpages&limit=500&offset=3500 35] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Newpages&limit=500&offset=4000 40] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Lonelypages&limit=500&offset=0 '''Ástíepte''':] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Lonelypages&limit=500&offset=500 500] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Lonelypages&limit=500&offset=1000 1001] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Lonelypages&limit=500&offset=1500 1501] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=3000 '''Gecynd''':] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=3500 35] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=4000 40] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=4500 45] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=5000 50] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=5500 55] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=6000 60] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=6500 65] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=7000 70] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=7500 75] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=8000 80] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=8500 85] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=9000 90] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=9500 95] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=10000 100] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=10500 105] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=11000 110] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=11500 115] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=12000 120] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=12500 125] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=13000 130] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=13500 135] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=14000 140] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=14500 145] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=15000 150] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=15500 155] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=16000 160] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=16500 165] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=17000 170] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=17500 175] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=18000 180] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=18500 185] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=19000 190] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=19500 195] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=20000 200] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=20500 205] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=21000 210] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=21500 215] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=22000 220] [http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Special:Categories&limit=500&offset=22500 225] </small> 951 210 2005-02-05T21:03:28Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- Forenaman sind gebrýced tó spelienne for namum. Híe ne sind níed ferses, and is mihtiglic þæt man híe ne brýcþ in fersum. However, they are useful because sentences look silly without them. For example, the sentence: * Alistair is doing what Alistair thinks is best for Alistair's right as a human being. There are no pronouns in that above sentence, and as such, it looks silly. Pronouns are words like "I, me, you, he, she, they, it." For example: * ''You'' are silly. * ''I'' am not silly. * ''He'' is not silly. * ''We'' are not silly. * ''They'' are silly. They allow sentences to be easier to understand. *There are different types of pronouns: ** First hád pronouns ** Second hád pronouns ** Third hád pronouns. *Pronouns change depending on what part of the sentence they replace. They can be the subject (the person or thing doing the action described), the object (anyone or anything that isn't the subject), and they can be used to mark ownership or possession. *Pronouns also change depending on whether they refer to one person or thing (singular) or a group of people or things (plural). *First person pronouns are used when referring to oneself, for example: ** ''I'' think ''I'' am not silly. ** Singular. As a subject, ''I'' (this is always a capital letter). As an object, ''me''. As a possessive, ''my''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''we''. As an object, ''us''. As a possessive, ''our''. *Second person pronouns are used to refer to someone who you are conversing with, the person the sentence is intended to be heard by. For example: ** ''You'' are not very silly. ** Second person singular is not commonly used in modern English. Use a plural form always. As a subject or an object, ''you''. As a possessive, ''your''. * Third person pronouns are used when referring to something else that is outside the conversation, either some other person, or an object not capable of understanding or communicating. For example: ** I don't like the tree because ''it'' is mean to me. ** I don't like the RIAA because ''they'' sue me. ** Third person singular pronouns are the only pronouns marked for gender. If gender is unknown, use 'he or she' or use a plural. Never use the neuter pronouns to refer to people, because it is considered rude. In English, unlike many languages, gender is usually only used to describe things that have a definite gender, like people or cats. ** Singular (in form masculine/feminine/neuter). As a subject, ''he/she/it''. As an object, ''him/her/it''. As a possessive, ''his/her/its''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''they''. As an object, ''them''. As a possessive, ''their''. A Pronoun is a word used in stead of a noun: as, The boy loves his book; he has long lessons, and he learns them well. The pronouns in our language are twenty-four; and their variations are thirty-two: so that the number of words of this class, is fifty-six. Pronouns are divided into three classes; personal, relative, and interrogative. A personal pronoun is a pronoun that shows, by its form, of what person it is; as, "Whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed."--1 Cor., xv, 11. The simple personal pronouns are five: namely, I, of the first person; thou, of the second person; he, she, and it, of the third person. The compound personal pronouns are also five: namely, myself, of the first person; thyself, of the second person; himself, herself, and itself, of the third person. A relative pronoun is a pronoun that represents an antecedent word or phrase, and connects different clauses of a sentence; as, "No people can be great, who have ceased to be virtuous."--Dr. Johnson. The relative pronouns are who, which, what, that, as, and the compounds whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, whatever or whatsoever. What is a kind of double relative, equivalent to that which or those which; and is to be parsed, first as antecedent, and then as relative: as, "This is what I wanted; that is to say, the thing which I wanted."--L. Murray. III. An interrogative pronoun is a pronoun with which a question is asked; as, "Who touched my clothes?"--Mark, v, 30. The interrogative pronouns are who, which, and what; being the same in form as relatives. Who demands a person's name; which, that a person or thing be distinguished from others; what, the name of a thing, or a person's occupation and character. Pronouns have the same modifications as nouns; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. Definitions universally applicable have already been given of all these things; it is therefore unnecessary to define them again in this place. The declension of a pronoun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. ==Simple personals.== The simple personal pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> I, of the FIRST PERSON, any of the genders. Sing. Nom. I, Plur. Nom. we, Poss. my, or mine, Poss. our, or ours, Obj. me; Obj. us. YOU, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Plur. Nom. you, Poss. your, or yours, Obj. you. HE, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Sing. Nom. he, Plur. Nom. they, Poss. his, Poss. their, or theirs, Obj. him; Obj. them. SHE, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Sing. Nom. she, Plur. Nom. they, Poss. her, or hers, Poss. their, or theirs, Obj. her; Obj. them. IT, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Sing. Nom, it, Plur. Nom. they, Poss. its, Poss. their, or theirs, Obj. it; Obj. them. </pre> ==Compound personals.== The word self, added to the simple personal pronouns, forms the class of compound personal pronouns; which are used when an action reverts upon the agent, and also when some persons are to be distinguished from others: as, sing, myself, plur. ourselves; sing, thyself, plur. yourselves; sing, himself, plur. themselves; sing, herself, plur. themselves; sing, itself, plur. themselves. They all want the possessive case, and are alike in the nominative and objective. Thus:-- <pre> MYSELF, of the FIRST PERSON, any of the genders. Sing. Nom. myself, Plur. Nom. ourselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ---------, Obj. myself; Obj. ourselves. YOURSELF, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Plur. Nom. yourselves, Poss. ----------, Obj. yourselves. HIMSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Sing. Nom. himself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. himself; Obj. themselves. HERSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Sing. Nom. herself Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. herself; Obj. themselves. ITSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Sing. Nom. itself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ----------, Obj. itself; Obj. themselves. </pre> ==Relatives and interrogatives.== The relative and the interrogative pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> WHO, literally applied to persons only. Sing. Nom. who, Plur. Nom. who, Poss. whose, Poss. whose, Obj. whom; Obj. whom. WHICH, applied to animals and things. Sing. Nom. which, Plur. Nom. which, Poss. ----, Poss. -----, Obj. which; Obj. which. WHAT, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. what, Plur. Nom. what, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. what; Obj. what. THAT, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. that, Plur. Nom. that, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. that; Obj. that. AS, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. as, Plur. Nom. as, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. as; Obj. as. </pre> ==Compound relatives.== The compound relative pronouns, whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, and whatever or whatsoever are declined in the same manner as the simples, who which, what. Thus:-- <pre> WHOEVER or WHOSOEVER, applied only to persons. Sing. Nom. whoever, Plur. Nom. whoever, Poss. whosever, Poss. whosever, Obj. whomever; Obj. whomever. Sing. Nom. whosoever, Plur. Nom. whosoever, Poss. whosesoever, Poss. whosesoever, Obj. whomsoever; Obj. whomsoever. WHICHEVER or WHICHSOEVER, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. whichever, Plur. Nom. whichever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichever; Obj. whichever. Sing. Nom. whichsoever, Plur. Nom. whichsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichsoever; Obj. whichsoever. WHATEVER or WHATSOEVER, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. whatever, Plur. Nom. whatever, Poss. --------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatever; Obj. whatever. Sing. Nom. whatsoever, Plur. Nom. whatsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatsoever; Obj. whatsoever. </pre> ==Ya'll== The pronoun ya'll, or y'all is a contraction of "you all". It is traditionally used in the south of the United States, where in the north you all is more common. Ya'll follows the same conjugation rules as they. A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 211 2005-02-05T21:11:33Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- Forenaman sind gebrýced tó spelienne naman. Híe ne sind níed ferses, and is mihtiglic þæt man híe ne brýcþ in fersum. However, they are useful because sentences look silly without them. For example, the sentence: * Alistair is doing what Alistair thinks is best for Alistair's right as a human being. There are no pronouns in that above sentence, and as such, it looks silly. Pronouns are words like "I, me, you, he, she, they, it." For example: * ''You'' are silly. * ''I'' am not silly. * ''He'' is not silly. * ''We'' are not silly. * ''They'' are silly. They allow sentences to be easier to understand. *There are different types of pronouns: ** First hád pronouns ** Second hád pronouns ** Third hád pronouns. *Pronouns change depending on what part of the sentence they replace. They can be the subject (the person or thing doing the action described), the object (anyone or anything that isn't the subject), and they can be used to mark ownership or possession. *Pronouns also change depending on whether they refer to one person or thing (singular) or a group of people or things (plural). *First person pronouns are used when referring to oneself, for example: ** ''I'' think ''I'' am not silly. ** Singular. As a subject, ''I'' (this is always a capital letter). As an object, ''me''. As a possessive, ''my''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''we''. As an object, ''us''. As a possessive, ''our''. *Second person pronouns are used to refer to someone who you are conversing with, the person the sentence is intended to be heard by. For example: ** ''You'' are not very silly. ** Second person singular is not commonly used in modern English. Use a plural form always. As a subject or an object, ''you''. As a possessive, ''your''. * Third person pronouns are used when referring to something else that is outside the conversation, either some other person, or an object not capable of understanding or communicating. For example: ** I don't like the tree because ''it'' is mean to me. ** I don't like the RIAA because ''they'' sue me. ** Third person singular pronouns are the only pronouns marked for gender. If gender is unknown, use 'he or she' or use a plural. Never use the neuter pronouns to refer to people, because it is considered rude. In English, unlike many languages, gender is usually only used to describe things that have a definite gender, like people or cats. ** Singular (in form masculine/feminine/neuter). As a subject, ''he/she/it''. As an object, ''him/her/it''. As a possessive, ''his/her/its''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''they''. As an object, ''them''. As a possessive, ''their''. A Pronoun is a word used in stead of a noun: as, The boy loves his book; he has long lessons, and he learns them well. The pronouns in our language are twenty-four; and their variations are thirty-two: so that the number of words of this class, is fifty-six. Pronouns are divided into three classes; personal, relative, and interrogative. A personal pronoun is a pronoun that shows, by its form, of what person it is; as, "Whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed."--1 Cor., xv, 11. The simple personal pronouns are five: namely, I, of the first person; thou, of the second person; he, she, and it, of the third person. The compound personal pronouns are also five: namely, myself, of the first person; thyself, of the second person; himself, herself, and itself, of the third person. A relative pronoun is a pronoun that represents an antecedent word or phrase, and connects different clauses of a sentence; as, "No people can be great, who have ceased to be virtuous."--Dr. Johnson. The relative pronouns are who, which, what, that, as, and the compounds whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, whatever or whatsoever. What is a kind of double relative, equivalent to that which or those which; and is to be parsed, first as antecedent, and then as relative: as, "This is what I wanted; that is to say, the thing which I wanted."--L. Murray. III. An interrogative pronoun is a pronoun with which a question is asked; as, "Who touched my clothes?"--Mark, v, 30. The interrogative pronouns are who, which, and what; being the same in form as relatives. Who demands a person's name; which, that a person or thing be distinguished from others; what, the name of a thing, or a person's occupation and character. Pronouns have the same modifications as nouns; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. Definitions universally applicable have already been given of all these things; it is therefore unnecessary to define them again in this place. The declension of a pronoun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. ==Simple personals.== The simple personal pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> Ic, þæs FORMAN HÁDA, ǽnig þára cynna. Ánf. Nem. ic Twf. Nem. wit Mnf. Nem. wé Ágn. mín Ágn. uncer Ágn. úsere oþþe úre For. mé For. unc For. ús Wré. mec Wré. uncet Wré. úsic YOU, þæs ÓÐERES HÁDA, ǽnig þára cynna. Ánf. Nem. ic Twf. Nem. git Mnf. Nem. gé Ágn. mín Ágn. incer Ágn. éower For. mé For. inc For. éow Wré. mec Wré. incit Wré. éowic HÉ, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Ánf. Nem. ic Mnf. Nem. wé Ágn. mín Ágn. úsere oþþe úre For. mé For. ús Wré. mec Wré. úsic HÉO, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Ánf. Nem. ic Mnf. Nem. wé Ágn. mín Ágn. úsere oþþe úre For. mé For. ús Wré. mec Wré. úsic HIT, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Ánf. Nem. ic Mnf. Nem. wé Ágn. mín Ágn. úsere oþþe úre For. mé For. ús Wré. mec Wré. úsic </pre> ==Compound personals.== The word self, added to the simple personal pronouns, forms the class of compound personal pronouns; which are used when an action reverts upon the agent, and also when some persons are to be distinguished from others: as, sing, myself, plur. ourselves; sing, thyself, plur. yourselves; sing, himself, plur. themselves; sing, herself, plur. themselves; sing, itself, plur. themselves. They all want the possessive case, and are alike in the nominative and objective. Thus:-- <pre> MYSELF, of the FIRST PERSON, any of the genders. Sing. Nom. myself, Plur. Nom. ourselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ---------, Obj. myself; Obj. ourselves. YOURSELF, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Plur. Nom. yourselves, Poss. ----------, Obj. yourselves. HIMSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Sing. Nom. himself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. himself; Obj. themselves. HERSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Sing. Nom. herself Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. herself; Obj. themselves. ITSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Sing. Nom. itself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ----------, Obj. itself; Obj. themselves. </pre> ==Relatives and interrogatives.== The relative and the interrogative pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> WHO, literally applied to persons only. Sing. Nom. who, Plur. Nom. who, Poss. whose, Poss. whose, Obj. whom; Obj. whom. WHICH, applied to animals and things. Sing. Nom. which, Plur. Nom. which, Poss. ----, Poss. -----, Obj. which; Obj. which. WHAT, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. what, Plur. Nom. what, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. what; Obj. what. THAT, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. that, Plur. Nom. that, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. that; Obj. that. AS, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. as, Plur. Nom. as, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. as; Obj. as. </pre> ==Compound relatives.== The compound relative pronouns, whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, and whatever or whatsoever are declined in the same manner as the simples, who which, what. Thus:-- <pre> WHOEVER or WHOSOEVER, applied only to persons. Sing. Nom. whoever, Plur. Nom. whoever, Poss. whosever, Poss. whosever, Obj. whomever; Obj. whomever. Sing. Nom. whosoever, Plur. Nom. whosoever, Poss. whosesoever, Poss. whosesoever, Obj. whomsoever; Obj. whomsoever. WHICHEVER or WHICHSOEVER, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. whichever, Plur. Nom. whichever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichever; Obj. whichever. Sing. Nom. whichsoever, Plur. Nom. whichsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichsoever; Obj. whichsoever. WHATEVER or WHATSOEVER, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. whatever, Plur. Nom. whatever, Poss. --------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatever; Obj. whatever. Sing. Nom. whatsoever, Plur. Nom. whatsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatsoever; Obj. whatsoever. </pre> ==Ya'll== The pronoun ya'll, or y'all is a contraction of "you all". It is traditionally used in the south of the United States, where in the north you all is more common. Ya'll follows the same conjugation rules as they. A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 212 2005-02-05T21:18:29Z James 3 forenaman on Englisce {{Englisc}} ---- Forenaman sind gebrýced tó spelienne naman. Híe ne sind níed ferses, and is mihtiglic þæt man híe ne brýcþ in fersum. However, they are useful because sentences look silly without them. For example, the sentence: * Alistair is doing what Alistair thinks is best for Alistair's right as a human being. There are no pronouns in that above sentence, and as such, it looks silly. Pronouns are words like "I, me, you, he, she, they, it." For example: * ''You'' are silly. * ''I'' am not silly. * ''He'' is not silly. * ''We'' are not silly. * ''They'' are silly. They allow sentences to be easier to understand. *There are different types of pronouns: ** First hád pronouns ** Second hád pronouns ** Third hád pronouns. *Pronouns change depending on what part of the sentence they replace. They can be the subject (the person or thing doing the action described), the object (anyone or anything that isn't the subject), and they can be used to mark ownership or possession. *Pronouns also change depending on whether they refer to one person or thing (singular) or a group of people or things (plural). *First person pronouns are used when referring to oneself, for example: ** ''I'' think ''I'' am not silly. ** Singular. As a subject, ''I'' (this is always a capital letter). As an object, ''me''. As a possessive, ''my''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''we''. As an object, ''us''. As a possessive, ''our''. *Second person pronouns are used to refer to someone who you are conversing with, the person the sentence is intended to be heard by. For example: ** ''You'' are not very silly. ** Second person singular is not commonly used in modern English. Use a plural form always. As a subject or an object, ''you''. As a possessive, ''your''. * Third person pronouns are used when referring to something else that is outside the conversation, either some other person, or an object not capable of understanding or communicating. For example: ** I don't like the tree because ''it'' is mean to me. ** I don't like the RIAA because ''they'' sue me. ** Third person singular pronouns are the only pronouns marked for gender. If gender is unknown, use 'he or she' or use a plural. Never use the neuter pronouns to refer to people, because it is considered rude. In English, unlike many languages, gender is usually only used to describe things that have a definite gender, like people or cats. ** Singular (in form masculine/feminine/neuter). As a subject, ''he/she/it''. As an object, ''him/her/it''. As a possessive, ''his/her/its''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''they''. As an object, ''them''. As a possessive, ''their''. A Pronoun is a word used in stead of a noun: as, The boy loves his book; he has long lessons, and he learns them well. The pronouns in our language are twenty-four; and their variations are thirty-two: so that the number of words of this class, is fifty-six. Pronouns are divided into three classes; personal, relative, and interrogative. A personal pronoun is a pronoun that shows, by its form, of what person it is; as, "Whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed."--1 Cor., xv, 11. The simple personal pronouns are five: namely, I, of the first person; thou, of the second person; he, she, and it, of the third person. The compound personal pronouns are also five: namely, myself, of the first person; thyself, of the second person; himself, herself, and itself, of the third person. A relative pronoun is a pronoun that represents an antecedent word or phrase, and connects different clauses of a sentence; as, "No people can be great, who have ceased to be virtuous."--Dr. Johnson. The relative pronouns are who, which, what, that, as, and the compounds whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, whatever or whatsoever. What is a kind of double relative, equivalent to that which or those which; and is to be parsed, first as antecedent, and then as relative: as, "This is what I wanted; that is to say, the thing which I wanted."--L. Murray. III. An interrogative pronoun is a pronoun with which a question is asked; as, "Who touched my clothes?"--Mark, v, 30. The interrogative pronouns are who, which, and what; being the same in form as relatives. Who demands a person's name; which, that a person or thing be distinguished from others; what, the name of a thing, or a person's occupation and character. Pronouns have the same modifications as nouns; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. Definitions universally applicable have already been given of all these things; it is therefore unnecessary to define them again in this place. The declension of a pronoun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. ==Simple personals.== The simple personal pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> Ic, þæs FORMAN HÁDA, ǽnig þára cynna. Ánf. Nem. ic Twf. Nem. wit Mnf. Nem. wé Ágn. mín Ágn. uncer Ágn. úsere oþþe úre For. mé For. unc For. ús Wré. mec Wré. uncet Wré. úsic YOU, þæs ÓÐERES HÁDA, ǽnig þára cynna. Ánf. Nem. þu Twf. Nem. git Mnf. Nem. gé Ágn. þín Ágn. incer Ágn. éower For. þé For. inc For. éow Wré. þec Wré. incit Wré. éowic HÉ, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, werlic cynn. Ánf. Nem. hé Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. his Ágn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wré. hine Wré. híe HÉO, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, wíflic cynn. Ánf. Nem. héo Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. hire Ágn. hira For. hire For. him, heom Wré. híe Wré. híe HIT, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, náhwæðer cynn. Ánf. Nem. hit Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. his Ágn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wré. hit Wré. híe </pre> ==Compound personals.== The word self, added to the simple personal pronouns, forms the class of compound personal pronouns; which are used when an action reverts upon the agent, and also when some persons are to be distinguished from others: as, sing, myself, plur. ourselves; sing, thyself, plur. yourselves; sing, himself, plur. themselves; sing, herself, plur. themselves; sing, itself, plur. themselves. They all want the possessive case, and are alike in the nominative and objective. Thus:-- <pre> MYSELF, of the FIRST PERSON, any of the genders. Sing. Nom. myself, Plur. Nom. ourselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ---------, Obj. myself; Obj. ourselves. YOURSELF, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Plur. Nom. yourselves, Poss. ----------, Obj. yourselves. HIMSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Sing. Nom. himself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. himself; Obj. themselves. HERSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Sing. Nom. herself Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. herself; Obj. themselves. ITSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Sing. Nom. itself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ----------, Obj. itself; Obj. themselves. </pre> ==Relatives and interrogatives.== The relative and the interrogative pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> WHO, literally applied to persons only. Sing. Nom. who, Plur. Nom. who, Poss. whose, Poss. whose, Obj. whom; Obj. whom. WHICH, applied to animals and things. Sing. Nom. which, Plur. Nom. which, Poss. ----, Poss. -----, Obj. which; Obj. which. WHAT, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. what, Plur. Nom. what, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. what; Obj. what. THAT, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. that, Plur. Nom. that, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. that; Obj. that. AS, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. as, Plur. Nom. as, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. as; Obj. as. </pre> ==Compound relatives.== The compound relative pronouns, whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, and whatever or whatsoever are declined in the same manner as the simples, who which, what. Thus:-- <pre> WHOEVER or WHOSOEVER, applied only to persons. Sing. Nom. whoever, Plur. Nom. whoever, Poss. whosever, Poss. whosever, Obj. whomever; Obj. whomever. Sing. Nom. whosoever, Plur. Nom. whosoever, Poss. whosesoever, Poss. whosesoever, Obj. whomsoever; Obj. whomsoever. WHICHEVER or WHICHSOEVER, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. whichever, Plur. Nom. whichever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichever; Obj. whichever. Sing. Nom. whichsoever, Plur. Nom. whichsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichsoever; Obj. whichsoever. WHATEVER or WHATSOEVER, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. whatever, Plur. Nom. whatever, Poss. --------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatever; Obj. whatever. Sing. Nom. whatsoever, Plur. Nom. whatsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatsoever; Obj. whatsoever. </pre> ==Ya'll== The pronoun ya'll, or y'all is a contraction of "you all". It is traditionally used in the south of the United States, where in the north you all is more common. Ya'll follows the same conjugation rules as they. A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 213 2005-02-05T21:26:37Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- Forenaman sind gebrýced tó spelienne naman. Híe ne sind níed ferses, and is mihtiglic þæt man híe ne brýcþ in fersum. However, they are useful because sentences look silly without them. For example, the sentence: * Alistair is doing what Alistair thinks is best for Alistair's right as a human being. There are no pronouns in that above sentence, and as such, it looks silly. Pronouns are words like "I, me, you, he, she, they, it." For example: * ''You'' are silly. * ''I'' am not silly. * ''He'' is not silly. * ''We'' are not silly. * ''They'' are silly. They allow sentences to be easier to understand. *There are different types of pronouns: ** First hád pronouns ** Second hád pronouns ** Third hád pronouns. *Pronouns change depending on what part of the sentence they replace. They can be the subject (the person or thing doing the action described), the object (anyone or anything that isn't the subject), and they can be used to mark ownership or possession. *Pronouns also change depending on whether they refer to one person or thing (singular) or a group of people or things (plural). *First person pronouns are used when referring to oneself, for example: ** ''I'' think ''I'' am not silly. ** Singular. As a subject, ''I'' (this is always a capital letter). As an object, ''me''. As a possessive, ''my''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''we''. As an object, ''us''. As a possessive, ''our''. *Second person pronouns are used to refer to someone who you are conversing with, the person the sentence is intended to be heard by. For example: ** ''You'' are not very silly. ** Second person singular is not commonly used in modern English. Use a plural form always. As a subject or an object, ''you''. As a possessive, ''your''. * Third person pronouns are used when referring to something else that is outside the conversation, either some other person, or an object not capable of understanding or communicating. For example: ** I don't like the tree because ''it'' is mean to me. ** I don't like the RIAA because ''they'' sue me. ** Third person singular pronouns are the only pronouns marked for gender. If gender is unknown, use 'he or she' or use a plural. Never use the neuter pronouns to refer to people, because it is considered rude. In English, unlike many languages, gender is usually only used to describe things that have a definite gender, like people or cats. ** Singular (in form masculine/feminine/neuter). As a subject, ''he/she/it''. As an object, ''him/her/it''. As a possessive, ''his/her/its''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''they''. As an object, ''them''. As a possessive, ''their''. A Pronoun is a word used in stead of a noun: as, The boy loves his book; he has long lessons, and he learns them well. The pronouns in our language are twenty-four; and their variations are thirty-two: so that the number of words of this class, is fifty-six. Pronouns are divided into three classes; personal, relative, and interrogative. A personal pronoun is a pronoun that shows, by its form, of what person it is; as, "Whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed."--1 Cor., xv, 11. The simple personal pronouns are five: namely, I, of the first person; thou, of the second person; he, she, and it, of the third person. The compound personal pronouns are also five: namely, myself, of the first person; thyself, of the second person; himself, herself, and itself, of the third person. A relative pronoun is a pronoun that represents an antecedent word or phrase, and connects different clauses of a sentence; as, "No people can be great, who have ceased to be virtuous."--Dr. Johnson. The relative pronouns are who, which, what, that, as, and the compounds whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, whatever or whatsoever. What is a kind of double relative, equivalent to that which or those which; and is to be parsed, first as antecedent, and then as relative: as, "This is what I wanted; that is to say, the thing which I wanted."--L. Murray. III. An interrogative pronoun is a pronoun with which a question is asked; as, "Who touched my clothes?"--Mark, v, 30. The interrogative pronouns are who, which, and what; being the same in form as relatives. Who demands a person's name; which, that a person or thing be distinguished from others; what, the name of a thing, or a person's occupation and character. Pronouns have the same modifications as nouns; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. Definitions universally applicable have already been given of all these things; it is therefore unnecessary to define them again in this place. The declension of a pronoun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. ==Simple personals.== The simple personal pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> Ic, þæs FORMAN HÁDA, ǽnig þára cynna. Ánf. Nem. ic Twf. Nem. wit Mnf. Nem. wé Ágn. mín Ágn. uncer Ágn. úsere oþþe úre For. mé For. unc For. ús Wré. mec Wré. uncet Wré. úsic YOU, þæs ÓÐERES HÁDA, ǽnig þára cynna. Ánf. Nem. þu Twf. Nem. git Mnf. Nem. gé Ágn. þín Ágn. incer Ágn. éower For. þé For. inc For. éow Wré. þec Wré. incit Wré. éowic HÉ, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, werlic cynn. Ánf. Nem. hé Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. his Ágn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wré. hine Wré. híe HÉO, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, wíflic cynn. Ánf. Nem. héo Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. hire Ágn. hira For. hire For. him, heom Wré. híe Wré. híe HIT, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, náhwæðer cynn. Ánf. Nem. hit Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. his Ágn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wré. hit Wré. híe </pre> ==Compound personals.== The word self, added to the simple personal pronouns, forms the class of compound personal pronouns; which are used when an action reverts upon the agent, and also when some persons are to be distinguished from others: as, sing, myself, plur. ourselves; sing, thyself, plur. yourselves; sing, himself, plur. themselves; sing, herself, plur. themselves; sing, itself, plur. themselves. They all want the possessive case, and are alike in the nominative and objective. Thus:-- <pre> MYSELF, of the FIRST PERSON, any of the genders. Sing. Nom. myself, Plur. Nom. ourselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ---------, Obj. myself; Obj. ourselves. YOURSELF, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Plur. Nom. yourselves, Poss. ----------, Obj. yourselves. HIMSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Sing. Nom. himself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. himself; Obj. themselves. HERSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Sing. Nom. herself Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. herself; Obj. themselves. ITSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Sing. Nom. itself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ----------, Obj. itself; Obj. themselves. </pre> ==Géancierrendlice and Ásciendlice.== The relative and the interrogative pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> HWÁ, literally applied to persons only. Ánf. Nem. hwá Mnf. Nem. hwá Ágn. hwæs Ágn. hwæs For. hwǽm For. hwǽm Wré. hwone Wré. hwone HWILC, applied to animals and things. Sing. Nom. which, Plur. Nom. which, Poss. ----, Poss. -----, Obj. which; Obj. which. HWÆT, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. what, Plur. Nom. what, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. what; Obj. what. THAT, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. that, Plur. Nom. that, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. that; Obj. that. AS, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. as, Plur. Nom. as, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. as; Obj. as. </pre> ==Compound relatives.== The compound relative pronouns, whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, and whatever or whatsoever are declined in the same manner as the simples, who which, what. Thus:-- <pre> WHOEVER or WHOSOEVER, applied only to persons. Sing. Nom. whoever, Plur. Nom. whoever, Poss. whosever, Poss. whosever, Obj. whomever; Obj. whomever. Sing. Nom. whosoever, Plur. Nom. whosoever, Poss. whosesoever, Poss. whosesoever, Obj. whomsoever; Obj. whomsoever. WHICHEVER or WHICHSOEVER, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. whichever, Plur. Nom. whichever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichever; Obj. whichever. Sing. Nom. whichsoever, Plur. Nom. whichsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichsoever; Obj. whichsoever. WHATEVER or WHATSOEVER, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. whatever, Plur. Nom. whatever, Poss. --------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatever; Obj. whatever. Sing. Nom. whatsoever, Plur. Nom. whatsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatsoever; Obj. whatsoever. </pre> ==Ya'll== The pronoun ya'll, or y'all is a contraction of "you all". It is traditionally used in the south of the United States, where in the north you all is more common. Ya'll follows the same conjugation rules as they. A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 214 2005-02-05T21:47:02Z James 3 /* Compound relatives. */ {{Englisc}} ---- Forenaman sind gebrýced tó spelienne naman. Híe ne sind níed ferses, and is mihtiglic þæt man híe ne brýcþ in fersum. However, they are useful because sentences look silly without them. For example, the sentence: * Alistair is doing what Alistair thinks is best for Alistair's right as a human being. There are no pronouns in that above sentence, and as such, it looks silly. Pronouns are words like "I, me, you, he, she, they, it." For example: * ''You'' are silly. * ''I'' am not silly. * ''He'' is not silly. * ''We'' are not silly. * ''They'' are silly. They allow sentences to be easier to understand. *There are different types of pronouns: ** First hád pronouns ** Second hád pronouns ** Third hád pronouns. *Pronouns change depending on what part of the sentence they replace. They can be the subject (the person or thing doing the action described), the object (anyone or anything that isn't the subject), and they can be used to mark ownership or possession. *Pronouns also change depending on whether they refer to one person or thing (singular) or a group of people or things (plural). *First person pronouns are used when referring to oneself, for example: ** ''I'' think ''I'' am not silly. ** Singular. As a subject, ''I'' (this is always a capital letter). As an object, ''me''. As a possessive, ''my''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''we''. As an object, ''us''. As a possessive, ''our''. *Second person pronouns are used to refer to someone who you are conversing with, the person the sentence is intended to be heard by. For example: ** ''You'' are not very silly. ** Second person singular is not commonly used in modern English. Use a plural form always. As a subject or an object, ''you''. As a possessive, ''your''. * Third person pronouns are used when referring to something else that is outside the conversation, either some other person, or an object not capable of understanding or communicating. For example: ** I don't like the tree because ''it'' is mean to me. ** I don't like the RIAA because ''they'' sue me. ** Third person singular pronouns are the only pronouns marked for gender. If gender is unknown, use 'he or she' or use a plural. Never use the neuter pronouns to refer to people, because it is considered rude. In English, unlike many languages, gender is usually only used to describe things that have a definite gender, like people or cats. ** Singular (in form masculine/feminine/neuter). As a subject, ''he/she/it''. As an object, ''him/her/it''. As a possessive, ''his/her/its''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''they''. As an object, ''them''. As a possessive, ''their''. A Pronoun is a word used in stead of a noun: as, The boy loves his book; he has long lessons, and he learns them well. The pronouns in our language are twenty-four; and their variations are thirty-two: so that the number of words of this class, is fifty-six. Pronouns are divided into three classes; personal, relative, and interrogative. A personal pronoun is a pronoun that shows, by its form, of what person it is; as, "Whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed."--1 Cor., xv, 11. The simple personal pronouns are five: namely, I, of the first person; thou, of the second person; he, she, and it, of the third person. The compound personal pronouns are also five: namely, myself, of the first person; thyself, of the second person; himself, herself, and itself, of the third person. A relative pronoun is a pronoun that represents an antecedent word or phrase, and connects different clauses of a sentence; as, "No people can be great, who have ceased to be virtuous."--Dr. Johnson. The relative pronouns are who, which, what, that, as, and the compounds whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, whatever or whatsoever. What is a kind of double relative, equivalent to that which or those which; and is to be parsed, first as antecedent, and then as relative: as, "This is what I wanted; that is to say, the thing which I wanted."--L. Murray. III. An interrogative pronoun is a pronoun with which a question is asked; as, "Who touched my clothes?"--Mark, v, 30. The interrogative pronouns are who, which, and what; being the same in form as relatives. Who demands a person's name; which, that a person or thing be distinguished from others; what, the name of a thing, or a person's occupation and character. Pronouns have the same modifications as nouns; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. Definitions universally applicable have already been given of all these things; it is therefore unnecessary to define them again in this place. The declension of a pronoun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. ==Simple personals.== The simple personal pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> Ic, þæs FORMAN HÁDA, ǽnig þára cynna. Ánf. Nem. ic Twf. Nem. wit Mnf. Nem. wé Ágn. mín Ágn. uncer Ágn. úsere oþþe úre For. mé For. unc For. ús Wré. mec Wré. uncet Wré. úsic YOU, þæs ÓÐERES HÁDA, ǽnig þára cynna. Ánf. Nem. þu Twf. Nem. git Mnf. Nem. gé Ágn. þín Ágn. incer Ágn. éower For. þé For. inc For. éow Wré. þec Wré. incit Wré. éowic HÉ, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, werlic cynn. Ánf. Nem. hé Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. his Ágn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wré. hine Wré. híe HÉO, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, wíflic cynn. Ánf. Nem. héo Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. hire Ágn. hira For. hire For. him, heom Wré. híe Wré. híe HIT, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, náhwæðer cynn. Ánf. Nem. hit Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. his Ágn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wré. hit Wré. híe </pre> ==Compound personals.== The word self, added to the simple personal pronouns, forms the class of compound personal pronouns; which are used when an action reverts upon the agent, and also when some persons are to be distinguished from others: as, sing, myself, plur. ourselves; sing, thyself, plur. yourselves; sing, himself, plur. themselves; sing, herself, plur. themselves; sing, itself, plur. themselves. They all want the possessive case, and are alike in the nominative and objective. Thus:-- <pre> MYSELF, of the FIRST PERSON, any of the genders. Sing. Nom. myself, Plur. Nom. ourselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ---------, Obj. myself; Obj. ourselves. YOURSELF, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Plur. Nom. yourselves, Poss. ----------, Obj. yourselves. HIMSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Sing. Nom. himself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. himself; Obj. themselves. HERSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Sing. Nom. herself Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. herself; Obj. themselves. ITSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Sing. Nom. itself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ----------, Obj. itself; Obj. themselves. </pre> ==Géancierrendlice and Ásciendlice.== The relative and the interrogative pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> HWÁ, literally applied to persons only. Ánf. Nem. hwá Mnf. Nem. hwá Ágn. hwæs Ágn. hwæs For. hwǽm For. hwǽm Wré. hwone Wré. hwone HWILC, applied to animals and things. Sing. Nom. which, Plur. Nom. which, Poss. ----, Poss. -----, Obj. which; Obj. which. HWÆT, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. what, Plur. Nom. what, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. what; Obj. what. THAT, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. that, Plur. Nom. that, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. that; Obj. that. AS, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. as, Plur. Nom. as, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. as; Obj. as. </pre> ==Compound relatives.== The compound relative pronouns, whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, and whatever or whatsoever are declined in the same manner as the simples, who which, what. Thus:-- <pre> SWÁ HWÁ SWÁ oþþe SWÁ HWÆT SWÁ, tógedón tó menniscum and þingum. Ánf. Nem. swá hwá swá, Mnf. Nem. swá hwá swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, Wré. swá hwone swá; Wré. swá hwone swá. Ánf. Nem. swá hwæt swá, Mnf. Nem. swá hwæt swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, Wré. swá hwæt swá; Wré. swá hwæt swá. WHICHEVER or WHICHSOEVER, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. whichever, Plur. Nom. whichever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichever; Obj. whichever. Sing. Nom. whichsoever, Plur. Nom. whichsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichsoever; Obj. whichsoever. WHATEVER or WHATSOEVER, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. whatever, Plur. Nom. whatever, Poss. --------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatever; Obj. whatever. Sing. Nom. whatsoever, Plur. Nom. whatsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatsoever; Obj. whatsoever. HWÁ ELLES oþþe HWÆT ELLES, applied ordinarily to things only. Ánf. Nem. hwá elles, Mnf. Nem. hwá elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, For. hwǽm elles, For. hwǽm elles, Wré. hwone elles; Wré. hwone elles. Ánf. Nem. hwæt elles, Mnf. Nem. hwæt elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, For. hwǽm elles, For. hwǽm elles, Wré. hwæt elles; Wré. hwæt elles. </pre> ==Ya'll== The pronoun ya'll, or y'all is a contraction of "you all". It is traditionally used in the south of the United States, where in the north you all is more common. Ya'll follows the same conjugation rules as they. A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 215 2005-02-05T21:54:17Z James 3 /* Géancierrendlice and Ásciendlice. */ {{Englisc}} ---- Forenaman sind gebrýced tó spelienne naman. Híe ne sind níed ferses, and is mihtiglic þæt man híe ne brýcþ in fersum. However, they are useful because sentences look silly without them. For example, the sentence: * Alistair is doing what Alistair thinks is best for Alistair's right as a human being. There are no pronouns in that above sentence, and as such, it looks silly. Pronouns are words like "I, me, you, he, she, they, it." For example: * ''You'' are silly. * ''I'' am not silly. * ''He'' is not silly. * ''We'' are not silly. * ''They'' are silly. They allow sentences to be easier to understand. *There are different types of pronouns: ** First hád pronouns ** Second hád pronouns ** Third hád pronouns. *Pronouns change depending on what part of the sentence they replace. They can be the subject (the person or thing doing the action described), the object (anyone or anything that isn't the subject), and they can be used to mark ownership or possession. *Pronouns also change depending on whether they refer to one person or thing (singular) or a group of people or things (plural). *First person pronouns are used when referring to oneself, for example: ** ''I'' think ''I'' am not silly. ** Singular. As a subject, ''I'' (this is always a capital letter). As an object, ''me''. As a possessive, ''my''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''we''. As an object, ''us''. As a possessive, ''our''. *Second person pronouns are used to refer to someone who you are conversing with, the person the sentence is intended to be heard by. For example: ** ''You'' are not very silly. ** Second person singular is not commonly used in modern English. Use a plural form always. As a subject or an object, ''you''. As a possessive, ''your''. * Third person pronouns are used when referring to something else that is outside the conversation, either some other person, or an object not capable of understanding or communicating. For example: ** I don't like the tree because ''it'' is mean to me. ** I don't like the RIAA because ''they'' sue me. ** Third person singular pronouns are the only pronouns marked for gender. If gender is unknown, use 'he or she' or use a plural. Never use the neuter pronouns to refer to people, because it is considered rude. In English, unlike many languages, gender is usually only used to describe things that have a definite gender, like people or cats. ** Singular (in form masculine/feminine/neuter). As a subject, ''he/she/it''. As an object, ''him/her/it''. As a possessive, ''his/her/its''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''they''. As an object, ''them''. As a possessive, ''their''. A Pronoun is a word used in stead of a noun: as, The boy loves his book; he has long lessons, and he learns them well. The pronouns in our language are twenty-four; and their variations are thirty-two: so that the number of words of this class, is fifty-six. Pronouns are divided into three classes; personal, relative, and interrogative. A personal pronoun is a pronoun that shows, by its form, of what person it is; as, "Whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed."--1 Cor., xv, 11. The simple personal pronouns are five: namely, I, of the first person; thou, of the second person; he, she, and it, of the third person. The compound personal pronouns are also five: namely, myself, of the first person; thyself, of the second person; himself, herself, and itself, of the third person. A relative pronoun is a pronoun that represents an antecedent word or phrase, and connects different clauses of a sentence; as, "No people can be great, who have ceased to be virtuous."--Dr. Johnson. The relative pronouns are who, which, what, that, as, and the compounds whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, whatever or whatsoever. What is a kind of double relative, equivalent to that which or those which; and is to be parsed, first as antecedent, and then as relative: as, "This is what I wanted; that is to say, the thing which I wanted."--L. Murray. III. An interrogative pronoun is a pronoun with which a question is asked; as, "Who touched my clothes?"--Mark, v, 30. The interrogative pronouns are who, which, and what; being the same in form as relatives. Who demands a person's name; which, that a person or thing be distinguished from others; what, the name of a thing, or a person's occupation and character. Pronouns have the same modifications as nouns; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. Definitions universally applicable have already been given of all these things; it is therefore unnecessary to define them again in this place. The declension of a pronoun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. ==Simple personals.== The simple personal pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> Ic, þæs FORMAN HÁDA, ǽnig þára cynna. Ánf. Nem. ic Twf. Nem. wit Mnf. Nem. wé Ágn. mín Ágn. uncer Ágn. úsere oþþe úre For. mé For. unc For. ús Wré. mec Wré. uncet Wré. úsic YOU, þæs ÓÐERES HÁDA, ǽnig þára cynna. Ánf. Nem. þu Twf. Nem. git Mnf. Nem. gé Ágn. þín Ágn. incer Ágn. éower For. þé For. inc For. éow Wré. þec Wré. incit Wré. éowic HÉ, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, werlic cynn. Ánf. Nem. hé Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. his Ágn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wré. hine Wré. híe HÉO, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, wíflic cynn. Ánf. Nem. héo Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. hire Ágn. hira For. hire For. him, heom Wré. híe Wré. híe HIT, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, náhwæðer cynn. Ánf. Nem. hit Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. his Ágn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wré. hit Wré. híe </pre> ==Compound personals.== The word self, added to the simple personal pronouns, forms the class of compound personal pronouns; which are used when an action reverts upon the agent, and also when some persons are to be distinguished from others: as, sing, myself, plur. ourselves; sing, thyself, plur. yourselves; sing, himself, plur. themselves; sing, herself, plur. themselves; sing, itself, plur. themselves. They all want the possessive case, and are alike in the nominative and objective. Thus:-- <pre> MYSELF, of the FIRST PERSON, any of the genders. Sing. Nom. myself, Plur. Nom. ourselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ---------, Obj. myself; Obj. ourselves. YOURSELF, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Plur. Nom. yourselves, Poss. ----------, Obj. yourselves. HIMSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Sing. Nom. himself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. himself; Obj. themselves. HERSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Sing. Nom. herself Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. herself; Obj. themselves. ITSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Sing. Nom. itself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ----------, Obj. itself; Obj. themselves. </pre> ==Géancierrendlice and Ásciendlice.== The relative and the interrogative pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> HWÁ, tógedón mid werlicum and wíflicum namum. Ánf. Nem. hwá Mnf. Nem. hwá Ágn. hwæs Ágn. hwæs For. hwǽm For. hwǽm Wré. hwone Wré. hwone HWILC, applied to animals and things. Sing. Nom. which, Plur. Nom. which, Poss. ----, Poss. -----, Obj. which; Obj. which. HWÆT, tógedón mid náhwæðerum namum. Sing. Nom. what, Plur. Nom. what, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. what; Obj. what. SÉ, tógedón tó menniscum, déorum, and þingum. Ánf. Nem. sé Mnf. Nem. þá Ágn. þæs Ágn. þára For. þǽm For. þǽm Wré. þone Wré. þá SÉO, tógedón tó menniscum, déorum, and þingum. Ánf. Nem. séo Mnf. Nem. þá Ágn. þǽre Ágn. þára For. þǽre For. þǽm Wré. þá Wré. þá AS, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. as, Plur. Nom. as, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. as; Obj. as. </pre> ==Compound relatives.== The compound relative pronouns, whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, and whatever or whatsoever are declined in the same manner as the simples, who which, what. Thus:-- <pre> SWÁ HWÁ SWÁ oþþe SWÁ HWÆT SWÁ, tógedón tó menniscum and þingum. Ánf. Nem. swá hwá swá, Mnf. Nem. swá hwá swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, Wré. swá hwone swá; Wré. swá hwone swá. Ánf. Nem. swá hwæt swá, Mnf. Nem. swá hwæt swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, Wré. swá hwæt swá; Wré. swá hwæt swá. WHICHEVER or WHICHSOEVER, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. whichever, Plur. Nom. whichever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichever; Obj. whichever. Sing. Nom. whichsoever, Plur. Nom. whichsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichsoever; Obj. whichsoever. WHATEVER or WHATSOEVER, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. whatever, Plur. Nom. whatever, Poss. --------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatever; Obj. whatever. Sing. Nom. whatsoever, Plur. Nom. whatsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatsoever; Obj. whatsoever. HWÁ ELLES oþþe HWÆT ELLES, applied ordinarily to things only. Ánf. Nem. hwá elles, Mnf. Nem. hwá elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, For. hwǽm elles, For. hwǽm elles, Wré. hwone elles; Wré. hwone elles. Ánf. Nem. hwæt elles, Mnf. Nem. hwæt elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, For. hwǽm elles, For. hwǽm elles, Wré. hwæt elles; Wré. hwæt elles. </pre> ==Ya'll== The pronoun ya'll, or y'all is a contraction of "you all". It is traditionally used in the south of the United States, where in the north you all is more common. Ya'll follows the same conjugation rules as they. A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 216 2005-02-05T22:06:42Z James 3 /* Simple personals. */ {{Englisc}} ---- Forenaman sind gebrýced tó spelienne naman. Híe ne sind níed ferses, and is mihtiglic þæt man híe ne brýcþ in fersum. However, they are useful because sentences look silly without them. For example, the sentence: * Alistair is doing what Alistair thinks is best for Alistair's right as a human being. There are no pronouns in that above sentence, and as such, it looks silly. Pronouns are words like "I, me, you, he, she, they, it." For example: * ''You'' are silly. * ''I'' am not silly. * ''He'' is not silly. * ''We'' are not silly. * ''They'' are silly. They allow sentences to be easier to understand. *There are different types of pronouns: ** First hád pronouns ** Second hád pronouns ** Third hád pronouns. *Pronouns change depending on what part of the sentence they replace. They can be the subject (the person or thing doing the action described), the object (anyone or anything that isn't the subject), and they can be used to mark ownership or possession. *Pronouns also change depending on whether they refer to one person or thing (singular) or a group of people or things (plural). *First person pronouns are used when referring to oneself, for example: ** ''I'' think ''I'' am not silly. ** Singular. As a subject, ''I'' (this is always a capital letter). As an object, ''me''. As a possessive, ''my''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''we''. As an object, ''us''. As a possessive, ''our''. *Second person pronouns are used to refer to someone who you are conversing with, the person the sentence is intended to be heard by. For example: ** ''You'' are not very silly. ** Second person singular is not commonly used in modern English. Use a plural form always. As a subject or an object, ''you''. As a possessive, ''your''. * Third person pronouns are used when referring to something else that is outside the conversation, either some other person, or an object not capable of understanding or communicating. For example: ** I don't like the tree because ''it'' is mean to me. ** I don't like the RIAA because ''they'' sue me. ** Third person singular pronouns are the only pronouns marked for gender. If gender is unknown, use 'he or she' or use a plural. Never use the neuter pronouns to refer to people, because it is considered rude. In English, unlike many languages, gender is usually only used to describe things that have a definite gender, like people or cats. ** Singular (in form masculine/feminine/neuter). As a subject, ''he/she/it''. As an object, ''him/her/it''. As a possessive, ''his/her/its''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''they''. As an object, ''them''. As a possessive, ''their''. A Pronoun is a word used in stead of a noun: as, The boy loves his book; he has long lessons, and he learns them well. The pronouns in our language are twenty-four; and their variations are thirty-two: so that the number of words of this class, is fifty-six. Pronouns are divided into three classes; personal, relative, and interrogative. A personal pronoun is a pronoun that shows, by its form, of what person it is; as, "Whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed."--1 Cor., xv, 11. The simple personal pronouns are five: namely, I, of the first person; thou, of the second person; he, she, and it, of the third person. The compound personal pronouns are also five: namely, myself, of the first person; thyself, of the second person; himself, herself, and itself, of the third person. A relative pronoun is a pronoun that represents an antecedent word or phrase, and connects different clauses of a sentence; as, "No people can be great, who have ceased to be virtuous."--Dr. Johnson. The relative pronouns are who, which, what, that, as, and the compounds whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, whatever or whatsoever. What is a kind of double relative, equivalent to that which or those which; and is to be parsed, first as antecedent, and then as relative: as, "This is what I wanted; that is to say, the thing which I wanted."--L. Murray. III. An interrogative pronoun is a pronoun with which a question is asked; as, "Who touched my clothes?"--Mark, v, 30. The interrogative pronouns are who, which, and what; being the same in form as relatives. Who demands a person's name; which, that a person or thing be distinguished from others; what, the name of a thing, or a person's occupation and character. Pronouns have the same modifications as nouns; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. Definitions universally applicable have already been given of all these things; it is therefore unnecessary to define them again in this place. The declension of a pronoun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. ==Simple personals.== The simple personal pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> Ic, þæs FORMAN HÁDA, ǽnig þára cynna. Ánf. Nem. ic Twf. Nem. wit Mnf. Nem. wé Ágn. mín Ágn. uncer Ágn. úsere oþþe úre For. mé For. unc For. ús Wré. mec Wré. uncit Wré. úsic YOU, þæs ÓÐERES HÁDA, ǽnig þára cynna. Ánf. Nem. þu Twf. Nem. git Mnf. Nem. gé Ágn. þín Ágn. incer Ágn. éower For. þé For. inc For. éow Wré. þec Wré. incit Wré. éowic HÉ, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, werlic cynn. Ánf. Nem. hé Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. his Ágn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wré. hine Wré. híe HÉO, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, wíflic cynn. Ánf. Nem. héo Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. hire Ágn. hira For. hire For. him, heom Wré. híe Wré. híe HIT, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, náhwæðer cynn. Ánf. Nem. hit Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. his Ágn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wré. hit Wré. híe </pre> ==Compound personals.== The word self, added to the simple personal pronouns, forms the class of compound personal pronouns; which are used when an action reverts upon the agent, and also when some persons are to be distinguished from others: as, sing, myself, plur. ourselves; sing, thyself, plur. yourselves; sing, himself, plur. themselves; sing, herself, plur. themselves; sing, itself, plur. themselves. They all want the possessive case, and are alike in the nominative and objective. Thus:-- <pre> MYSELF, of the FIRST PERSON, any of the genders. Sing. Nom. myself, Plur. Nom. ourselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ---------, Obj. myself; Obj. ourselves. YOURSELF, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Plur. Nom. yourselves, Poss. ----------, Obj. yourselves. HIMSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Sing. Nom. himself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. himself; Obj. themselves. HERSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Sing. Nom. herself Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. herself; Obj. themselves. ITSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Sing. Nom. itself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ----------, Obj. itself; Obj. themselves. </pre> ==Géancierrendlice and Ásciendlice.== The relative and the interrogative pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> HWÁ, tógedón mid werlicum and wíflicum namum. Ánf. Nem. hwá Mnf. Nem. hwá Ágn. hwæs Ágn. hwæs For. hwǽm For. hwǽm Wré. hwone Wré. hwone HWILC, applied to animals and things. Sing. Nom. which, Plur. Nom. which, Poss. ----, Poss. -----, Obj. which; Obj. which. HWÆT, tógedón mid náhwæðerum namum. Sing. Nom. what, Plur. Nom. what, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. what; Obj. what. SÉ, tógedón tó menniscum, déorum, and þingum. Ánf. Nem. sé Mnf. Nem. þá Ágn. þæs Ágn. þára For. þǽm For. þǽm Wré. þone Wré. þá SÉO, tógedón tó menniscum, déorum, and þingum. Ánf. Nem. séo Mnf. Nem. þá Ágn. þǽre Ágn. þára For. þǽre For. þǽm Wré. þá Wré. þá AS, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. as, Plur. Nom. as, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. as; Obj. as. </pre> ==Compound relatives.== The compound relative pronouns, whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, and whatever or whatsoever are declined in the same manner as the simples, who which, what. Thus:-- <pre> SWÁ HWÁ SWÁ oþþe SWÁ HWÆT SWÁ, tógedón tó menniscum and þingum. Ánf. Nem. swá hwá swá, Mnf. Nem. swá hwá swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, Wré. swá hwone swá; Wré. swá hwone swá. Ánf. Nem. swá hwæt swá, Mnf. Nem. swá hwæt swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, Wré. swá hwæt swá; Wré. swá hwæt swá. WHICHEVER or WHICHSOEVER, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. whichever, Plur. Nom. whichever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichever; Obj. whichever. Sing. Nom. whichsoever, Plur. Nom. whichsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichsoever; Obj. whichsoever. WHATEVER or WHATSOEVER, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. whatever, Plur. Nom. whatever, Poss. --------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatever; Obj. whatever. Sing. Nom. whatsoever, Plur. Nom. whatsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatsoever; Obj. whatsoever. HWÁ ELLES oþþe HWÆT ELLES, applied ordinarily to things only. Ánf. Nem. hwá elles, Mnf. Nem. hwá elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, For. hwǽm elles, For. hwǽm elles, Wré. hwone elles; Wré. hwone elles. Ánf. Nem. hwæt elles, Mnf. Nem. hwæt elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, For. hwǽm elles, For. hwǽm elles, Wré. hwæt elles; Wré. hwæt elles. </pre> ==Ya'll== The pronoun ya'll, or y'all is a contraction of "you all". It is traditionally used in the south of the United States, where in the north you all is more common. Ya'll follows the same conjugation rules as they. A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 1980 2005-02-05T22:17:18Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- Forenaman sind gebrýced tó spelienne naman. Híe ne sind níed ferses, and is mihtiglic þæt man híe ne brýcþ in fersum. However, they are useful because sentences look silly without them. For example, the sentence: * Alistair is doing what Alistair thinks is best for Alistair's right as a human being. There are no pronouns in that above sentence, and as such, it looks silly. Pronouns are words like "I, me, you, he, she, they, it." For example: * ''Þu'' are silly. * ''Ic'' neom silly. * ''Hé'' is not silly. * ''Wé'' are not silly. * ''Híe'' are silly. They allow sentences to be easier to understand. *There are different types of pronouns: ** Forman háda forenaman ** Óðeres háda forenaman ** Þriddan háda forenaman. *Pronouns change depending on what part of the sentence they replace. They can be the subject (the person or thing doing the action described), the object (anyone or anything that isn't the subject), and they can be used to mark ownership or possession. *Pronouns also change depending on whether they refer to one person or thing (singular) or a group of people or things (plural). *First person pronouns are used when referring to oneself, for example: ** ''I'' think ''I'' am not silly. ** Singular. As a subject, ''I'' (this is always a capital letter). As an object, ''me''. As a possessive, ''my''. **Twifealdlic. Swá subject, ''Wit''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''we''. As an object, ''us''. As a possessive, ''our''. *Second person pronouns are used to refer to someone who you are conversing with, the person the sentence is intended to be heard by. For example: ** ''You'' are not very silly. ** Second person singular is not commonly used in modern English. Use a plural form always. As a subject or an object, ''you''. As a possessive, ''your''. * Third person pronouns are used when referring to something else that is outside the conversation, either some other person, or an object not capable of understanding or communicating. For example: ** I don't like the tree because ''it'' is mean to me. ** I don't like the RIAA because ''they'' sue me. ** Third person singular pronouns are the only pronouns marked for gender. If gender is unknown, use 'he or she' or use a plural. Never use the neuter pronouns to refer to people, because it is considered rude. In English, unlike many languages, gender is usually only used to describe things that have a definite gender, like people or cats. ** Singular (in form masculine/feminine/neuter). As a subject, ''he/she/it''. As an object, ''him/her/it''. As a possessive, ''his/her/its''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''they''. As an object, ''them''. As a possessive, ''their''. A Pronoun is a word used in stead of a noun: as, The boy loves his book; he has long lessons, and he learns them well. The pronouns in our language are twenty-four; and their variations are thirty-two: so that the number of words of this class, is fifty-six. Pronouns are divided into three classes; personal, relative, and interrogative. A personal pronoun is a pronoun that shows, by its form, of what person it is; as, "Whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed."--1 Cor., xv, 11. The simple personal pronouns are five: namely, I, of the first person; thou, of the second person; he, she, and it, of the third person. The compound personal pronouns are also five: namely, myself, of the first person; thyself, of the second person; himself, herself, and itself, of the third person. A relative pronoun is a pronoun that represents an antecedent word or phrase, and connects different clauses of a sentence; as, "No people can be great, who have ceased to be virtuous."--Dr. Johnson. The relative pronouns are who, which, what, that, as, and the compounds whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, whatever or whatsoever. What is a kind of double relative, equivalent to that which or those which; and is to be parsed, first as antecedent, and then as relative: as, "This is what I wanted; that is to say, the thing which I wanted."--L. Murray. III. An interrogative pronoun is a pronoun with which a question is asked; as, "Who touched my clothes?"--Mark, v, 30. The interrogative pronouns are who, which, and what; being the same in form as relatives. Who demands a person's name; which, that a person or thing be distinguished from others; what, the name of a thing, or a person's occupation and character. Pronouns have the same modifications as nouns; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. Definitions universally applicable have already been given of all these things; it is therefore unnecessary to define them again in this place. The declension of a pronoun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. ==Simple personals.== The simple personal pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> Ic, þæs FORMAN HÁDA, ǽnig þára cynna. Ánf. Nem. ic Twf. Nem. wit Mnf. Nem. wé Ágn. mín Ágn. uncer Ágn. úsere oþþe úre For. mé For. unc For. ús Wré. mec Wré. uncit Wré. úsic YOU, þæs ÓÐERES HÁDA, ǽnig þára cynna. Ánf. Nem. þu Twf. Nem. git Mnf. Nem. gé Ágn. þín Ágn. incer Ágn. éower For. þé For. inc For. éow Wré. þec Wré. incit Wré. éowic HÉ, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, werlic cynn. Ánf. Nem. hé Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. his Ágn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wré. hine Wré. híe HÉO, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, wíflic cynn. Ánf. Nem. héo Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. hire Ágn. hira For. hire For. him, heom Wré. híe Wré. híe HIT, þæs ÞRIDDAN HÁDA, náhwæðer cynn. Ánf. Nem. hit Mnf. Nem. híe Ágn. his Ágn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wré. hit Wré. híe </pre> ==Compound personals.== The word self, added to the simple personal pronouns, forms the class of compound personal pronouns; which are used when an action reverts upon the agent, and also when some persons are to be distinguished from others: as, sing, myself, plur. ourselves; sing, thyself, plur. yourselves; sing, himself, plur. themselves; sing, herself, plur. themselves; sing, itself, plur. themselves. They all want the possessive case, and are alike in the nominative and objective. Thus:-- <pre> MYSELF, of the FIRST PERSON, any of the genders. Sing. Nom. myself, Plur. Nom. ourselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ---------, Obj. myself; Obj. ourselves. YOURSELF, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Plur. Nom. yourselves, Poss. ----------, Obj. yourselves. HIMSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Sing. Nom. himself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. himself; Obj. themselves. HERSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Sing. Nom. herself Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. herself; Obj. themselves. ITSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Sing. Nom. itself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ----------, Obj. itself; Obj. themselves. </pre> ==Géancierrendlice and Ásciendlice.== The relative and the interrogative pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> HWÁ, tógedón mid werlicum and wíflicum namum. Ánf. Nem. hwá Mnf. Nem. hwá Ágn. hwæs Ágn. hwæs For. hwǽm For. hwǽm Wré. hwone Wré. hwone HWILC, applied to animals and things. Sing. Nom. which, Plur. Nom. which, Poss. ----, Poss. -----, Obj. which; Obj. which. HWÆT, tógedón mid náhwæðerum namum. Sing. Nom. what, Plur. Nom. what, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. what; Obj. what. SÉ, tógedón tó menniscum, déorum, and þingum. Ánf. Nem. sé Mnf. Nem. þá Ágn. þæs Ágn. þára For. þǽm For. þǽm Wré. þone Wré. þá SÉO, tógedón tó menniscum, déorum, and þingum. Ánf. Nem. séo Mnf. Nem. þá Ágn. þǽre Ágn. þára For. þǽre For. þǽm Wré. þá Wré. þá AS, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. as, Plur. Nom. as, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. as; Obj. as. </pre> ==Compound relatives.== The compound relative pronouns, whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, and whatever or whatsoever are declined in the same manner as the simples, who which, what. Thus:-- <pre> SWÁ HWÁ SWÁ oþþe SWÁ HWÆT SWÁ, tógedón tó menniscum and þingum. Ánf. Nem. swá hwá swá, Mnf. Nem. swá hwá swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, Wré. swá hwone swá; Wré. swá hwone swá. Ánf. Nem. swá hwæt swá, Mnf. Nem. swá hwæt swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, Wré. swá hwæt swá; Wré. swá hwæt swá. WHICHEVER or WHICHSOEVER, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. whichever, Plur. Nom. whichever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichever; Obj. whichever. Sing. Nom. whichsoever, Plur. Nom. whichsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichsoever; Obj. whichsoever. WHATEVER or WHATSOEVER, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. whatever, Plur. Nom. whatever, Poss. --------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatever; Obj. whatever. Sing. Nom. whatsoever, Plur. Nom. whatsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatsoever; Obj. whatsoever. HWÁ ELLES oþþe HWÆT ELLES, applied ordinarily to things only. Ánf. Nem. hwá elles, Mnf. Nem. hwá elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, For. hwǽm elles, For. hwǽm elles, Wré. hwone elles; Wré. hwone elles. Ánf. Nem. hwæt elles, Mnf. Nem. hwæt elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, For. hwǽm elles, For. hwǽm elles, Wré. hwæt elles; Wré. hwæt elles. </pre> ==Ya'll== The pronoun ya'll, or y'all is a contraction of "you all". It is traditionally used in the south of the United States, where in the north you all is more common. Ya'll follows the same conjugation rules as they. A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 3178 2005-11-17T08:10:32Z 66.177.127.7 /* Simple personals. */ {{Englisc}} ---- Forenaman sind gebrýced tó spelienne naman. Híe ne sind níed ferses, and is mihtiglic þæt man híe ne brýcþ in fersum. However, they are useful because sentences look silly without them. For example, the sentence: * Alistair is doing what Alistair thinks is best for Alistair's right as a human being. There are no pronouns in that above sentence, and as such, it looks silly. Pronouns are words like "I, me, you, he, she, they, it." For example: * ''Þu'' are silly. * ''Ic'' neom silly. * ''Hé'' is not silly. * ''Wé'' are not silly. * ''Híe'' are silly. They allow sentences to be easier to understand. *There are different types of pronouns: ** Forman háda forenaman ** Óðeres háda forenaman ** Þriddan háda forenaman. *Pronouns change depending on what part of the sentence they replace. They can be the subject (the person or thing doing the action described), the object (anyone or anything that isn't the subject), and they can be used to mark ownership or possession. *Pronouns also change depending on whether they refer to one person or thing (singular) or a group of people or things (plural). *First person pronouns are used when referring to oneself, for example: ** ''I'' think ''I'' am not silly. ** Singular. As a subject, ''I'' (this is always a capital letter). As an object, ''me''. As a possessive, ''my''. **Twifealdlic. Swá subject, ''Wit''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''we''. As an object, ''us''. As a possessive, ''our''. *Second person pronouns are used to refer to someone who you are conversing with, the person the sentence is intended to be heard by. For example: ** ''You'' are not very silly. ** Second person singular is not commonly used in modern English. Use a plural form always. As a subject or an object, ''you''. As a possessive, ''your''. * Third person pronouns are used when referring to something else that is outside the conversation, either some other person, or an object not capable of understanding or communicating. For example: ** I don't like the tree because ''it'' is mean to me. ** I don't like the RIAA because ''they'' sue me. ** Third person singular pronouns are the only pronouns marked for gender. If gender is unknown, use 'he or she' or use a plural. Never use the neuter pronouns to refer to people, because it is considered rude. In English, unlike many languages, gender is usually only used to describe things that have a definite gender, like people or cats. ** Singular (in form masculine/feminine/neuter). As a subject, ''he/she/it''. As an object, ''him/her/it''. As a possessive, ''his/her/its''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''they''. As an object, ''them''. As a possessive, ''their''. A Pronoun is a word used in stead of a noun: as, The boy loves his book; he has long lessons, and he learns them well. The pronouns in our language are twenty-four; and their variations are thirty-two: so that the number of words of this class, is fifty-six. Pronouns are divided into three classes; personal, relative, and interrogative. A personal pronoun is a pronoun that shows, by its form, of what person it is; as, "Whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed."--1 Cor., xv, 11. The simple personal pronouns are five: namely, I, of the first person; thou, of the second person; he, she, and it, of the third person. The compound personal pronouns are also five: namely, myself, of the first person; thyself, of the second person; himself, herself, and itself, of the third person. A relative pronoun is a pronoun that represents an antecedent word or phrase, and connects different clauses of a sentence; as, "No people can be great, who have ceased to be virtuous."--Dr. Johnson. The relative pronouns are who, which, what, that, as, and the compounds whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, whatever or whatsoever. What is a kind of double relative, equivalent to that which or those which; and is to be parsed, first as antecedent, and then as relative: as, "This is what I wanted; that is to say, the thing which I wanted."--L. Murray. III. An interrogative pronoun is a pronoun with which a question is asked; as, "Who touched my clothes?"--Mark, v, 30. The interrogative pronouns are who, which, and what; being the same in form as relatives. Who demands a person's name; which, that a person or thing be distinguished from others; what, the name of a thing, or a person's occupation and character. Pronouns have the same modifications as nouns; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. Definitions universally applicable have already been given of all these things; it is therefore unnecessary to define them again in this place. The declension of a pronoun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. ==Ānfealde mennisce.== Þā ānfealdan menniscan bīnaman sind ‏þus declīnod:-- <pre> IC, þæs FORMAN HĀDA, ǣnig þāra cynna. Ānf. Nem. ic Twf. Nem. wit Mnf. Nem. wē Āgn. mīn Āgn. uncer Āgn. ūsere oþþe ūre For. mē For. unc For. ūs Wrē. mec Wrē. uncit Wrē. ūsic ÞU, þæs ŌÐERES HĀDA, ǣnig þāra cynna. Ānf. Nem. þu Twf. Nem. git Mnf. Nem. gē Āgn. þīn Āgn. incer Āgn. ēower For. þē For. inc For. ēow Wrē. þec Wrē. incit Wrē. ēowic HĒ, þæs ÞRIDDAN HĀDA, werlic cynn. Ānf. Nem. hē Mnf. Nem. hīe Āgn. his Āgn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wrē. hine Wrē. hīe HĒO, þæs ÞRIDDAN HĀDA, wīflic cynn. Ānf. Nem. hēo Mnf. Nem. hīe Āgn. hire Āgn. hira For. hire For. him, heom Wrē. hīe Wrē. hīe HIT, þæs ÞRIDDAN HĀDA, nāhwæðer cynn. Ānf. Nem. hit Mnf. Nem. hīe Āgn. his Āgn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wrē. hit Wrē. hīe </pre> ==Compound personals.== The word self, added to the simple personal pronouns, forms the class of compound personal pronouns; which are used when an action reverts upon the agent, and also when some persons are to be distinguished from others: as, sing, myself, plur. ourselves; sing, thyself, plur. yourselves; sing, himself, plur. themselves; sing, herself, plur. themselves; sing, itself, plur. themselves. They all want the possessive case, and are alike in the nominative and objective. Thus:-- <pre> MYSELF, of the FIRST PERSON, any of the genders. Sing. Nom. myself, Plur. Nom. ourselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ---------, Obj. myself; Obj. ourselves. YOURSELF, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Plur. Nom. yourselves, Poss. ----------, Obj. yourselves. HIMSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Sing. Nom. himself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. himself; Obj. themselves. HERSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Sing. Nom. herself Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. herself; Obj. themselves. ITSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Sing. Nom. itself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ----------, Obj. itself; Obj. themselves. </pre> ==Géancierrendlice and Ásciendlice.== The relative and the interrogative pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> HWÁ, tógedón mid werlicum and wíflicum namum. Ánf. Nem. hwá Mnf. Nem. hwá Ágn. hwæs Ágn. hwæs For. hwǽm For. hwǽm Wré. hwone Wré. hwone HWILC, applied to animals and things. Sing. Nom. which, Plur. Nom. which, Poss. ----, Poss. -----, Obj. which; Obj. which. HWÆT, tógedón mid náhwæðerum namum. Sing. Nom. what, Plur. Nom. what, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. what; Obj. what. SÉ, tógedón tó menniscum, déorum, and þingum. Ánf. Nem. sé Mnf. Nem. þá Ágn. þæs Ágn. þára For. þǽm For. þǽm Wré. þone Wré. þá SÉO, tógedón tó menniscum, déorum, and þingum. Ánf. Nem. séo Mnf. Nem. þá Ágn. þǽre Ágn. þára For. þǽre For. þǽm Wré. þá Wré. þá AS, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. as, Plur. Nom. as, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. as; Obj. as. </pre> ==Compound relatives.== The compound relative pronouns, whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, and whatever or whatsoever are declined in the same manner as the simples, who which, what. Thus:-- <pre> SWÁ HWÁ SWÁ oþþe SWÁ HWÆT SWÁ, tógedón tó menniscum and þingum. Ánf. Nem. swá hwá swá, Mnf. Nem. swá hwá swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, Wré. swá hwone swá; Wré. swá hwone swá. Ánf. Nem. swá hwæt swá, Mnf. Nem. swá hwæt swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, Wré. swá hwæt swá; Wré. swá hwæt swá. WHICHEVER or WHICHSOEVER, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. whichever, Plur. Nom. whichever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichever; Obj. whichever. Sing. Nom. whichsoever, Plur. Nom. whichsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichsoever; Obj. whichsoever. WHATEVER or WHATSOEVER, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. whatever, Plur. Nom. whatever, Poss. --------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatever; Obj. whatever. Sing. Nom. whatsoever, Plur. Nom. whatsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatsoever; Obj. whatsoever. HWÁ ELLES oþþe HWÆT ELLES, applied ordinarily to things only. Ánf. Nem. hwá elles, Mnf. Nem. hwá elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, For. hwǽm elles, For. hwǽm elles, Wré. hwone elles; Wré. hwone elles. Ánf. Nem. hwæt elles, Mnf. Nem. hwæt elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, For. hwǽm elles, For. hwǽm elles, Wré. hwæt elles; Wré. hwæt elles. </pre> ==Ya'll== The pronoun ya'll, or y'all is a contraction of "you all". It is traditionally used in the south of the United States, where in the north you all is more common. Ya'll follows the same conjugation rules as they. A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 3179 2005-11-17T18:12:24Z 66.177.127.7 /* Géancierrendlice and Ásciendlice. */ {{Englisc}} ---- Forenaman sind gebrýced tó spelienne naman. Híe ne sind níed ferses, and is mihtiglic þæt man híe ne brýcþ in fersum. However, they are useful because sentences look silly without them. For example, the sentence: * Alistair is doing what Alistair thinks is best for Alistair's right as a human being. There are no pronouns in that above sentence, and as such, it looks silly. Pronouns are words like "I, me, you, he, she, they, it." For example: * ''Þu'' are silly. * ''Ic'' neom silly. * ''Hé'' is not silly. * ''Wé'' are not silly. * ''Híe'' are silly. They allow sentences to be easier to understand. *There are different types of pronouns: ** Forman háda forenaman ** Óðeres háda forenaman ** Þriddan háda forenaman. *Pronouns change depending on what part of the sentence they replace. They can be the subject (the person or thing doing the action described), the object (anyone or anything that isn't the subject), and they can be used to mark ownership or possession. *Pronouns also change depending on whether they refer to one person or thing (singular) or a group of people or things (plural). *First person pronouns are used when referring to oneself, for example: ** ''I'' think ''I'' am not silly. ** Singular. As a subject, ''I'' (this is always a capital letter). As an object, ''me''. As a possessive, ''my''. **Twifealdlic. Swá subject, ''Wit''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''we''. As an object, ''us''. As a possessive, ''our''. *Second person pronouns are used to refer to someone who you are conversing with, the person the sentence is intended to be heard by. For example: ** ''You'' are not very silly. ** Second person singular is not commonly used in modern English. Use a plural form always. As a subject or an object, ''you''. As a possessive, ''your''. * Third person pronouns are used when referring to something else that is outside the conversation, either some other person, or an object not capable of understanding or communicating. For example: ** I don't like the tree because ''it'' is mean to me. ** I don't like the RIAA because ''they'' sue me. ** Third person singular pronouns are the only pronouns marked for gender. If gender is unknown, use 'he or she' or use a plural. Never use the neuter pronouns to refer to people, because it is considered rude. In English, unlike many languages, gender is usually only used to describe things that have a definite gender, like people or cats. ** Singular (in form masculine/feminine/neuter). As a subject, ''he/she/it''. As an object, ''him/her/it''. As a possessive, ''his/her/its''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''they''. As an object, ''them''. As a possessive, ''their''. A Pronoun is a word used in stead of a noun: as, The boy loves his book; he has long lessons, and he learns them well. The pronouns in our language are twenty-four; and their variations are thirty-two: so that the number of words of this class, is fifty-six. Pronouns are divided into three classes; personal, relative, and interrogative. A personal pronoun is a pronoun that shows, by its form, of what person it is; as, "Whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed."--1 Cor., xv, 11. The simple personal pronouns are five: namely, I, of the first person; thou, of the second person; he, she, and it, of the third person. The compound personal pronouns are also five: namely, myself, of the first person; thyself, of the second person; himself, herself, and itself, of the third person. A relative pronoun is a pronoun that represents an antecedent word or phrase, and connects different clauses of a sentence; as, "No people can be great, who have ceased to be virtuous."--Dr. Johnson. The relative pronouns are who, which, what, that, as, and the compounds whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, whatever or whatsoever. What is a kind of double relative, equivalent to that which or those which; and is to be parsed, first as antecedent, and then as relative: as, "This is what I wanted; that is to say, the thing which I wanted."--L. Murray. III. An interrogative pronoun is a pronoun with which a question is asked; as, "Who touched my clothes?"--Mark, v, 30. The interrogative pronouns are who, which, and what; being the same in form as relatives. Who demands a person's name; which, that a person or thing be distinguished from others; what, the name of a thing, or a person's occupation and character. Pronouns have the same modifications as nouns; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. Definitions universally applicable have already been given of all these things; it is therefore unnecessary to define them again in this place. The declension of a pronoun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. ==Ānfealde mennisce.== Þā ānfealdan menniscan bīnaman sind ‏þus declīnod:-- <pre> IC, þæs FORMAN HĀDA, ǣnig þāra cynna. Ānf. Nem. ic Twf. Nem. wit Mnf. Nem. wē Āgn. mīn Āgn. uncer Āgn. ūsere oþþe ūre For. mē For. unc For. ūs Wrē. mec Wrē. uncit Wrē. ūsic ÞU, þæs ŌÐERES HĀDA, ǣnig þāra cynna. Ānf. Nem. þu Twf. Nem. git Mnf. Nem. gē Āgn. þīn Āgn. incer Āgn. ēower For. þē For. inc For. ēow Wrē. þec Wrē. incit Wrē. ēowic HĒ, þæs ÞRIDDAN HĀDA, werlic cynn. Ānf. Nem. hē Mnf. Nem. hīe Āgn. his Āgn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wrē. hine Wrē. hīe HĒO, þæs ÞRIDDAN HĀDA, wīflic cynn. Ānf. Nem. hēo Mnf. Nem. hīe Āgn. hire Āgn. hira For. hire For. him, heom Wrē. hīe Wrē. hīe HIT, þæs ÞRIDDAN HĀDA, nāhwæðer cynn. Ānf. Nem. hit Mnf. Nem. hīe Āgn. his Āgn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wrē. hit Wrē. hīe </pre> ==Compound personals.== The word self, added to the simple personal pronouns, forms the class of compound personal pronouns; which are used when an action reverts upon the agent, and also when some persons are to be distinguished from others: as, sing, myself, plur. ourselves; sing, thyself, plur. yourselves; sing, himself, plur. themselves; sing, herself, plur. themselves; sing, itself, plur. themselves. They all want the possessive case, and are alike in the nominative and objective. Thus:-- <pre> MYSELF, of the FIRST PERSON, any of the genders. Sing. Nom. myself, Plur. Nom. ourselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ---------, Obj. myself; Obj. ourselves. YOURSELF, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Plur. Nom. yourselves, Poss. ----------, Obj. yourselves. HIMSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Sing. Nom. himself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. himself; Obj. themselves. HERSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Sing. Nom. herself Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. herself; Obj. themselves. ITSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Sing. Nom. itself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ----------, Obj. itself; Obj. themselves. </pre> ==Gēancierrendlice and Āsciendlice.== The relative and the interrogative pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> HWĀ, tōgedōn mid werlicum and wīflicum namum. Ānf. Nem. hwā Mnf. Nem. hwā Āgn. hwæs Āgn. hwæs For. hwǣm For. hwǣm Wrē. hwone Wrē. hwone HWÆT, tōgedōn mid nāhwæðerum namum. Sing. Nom. what, Plur. Nom. what, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. what; Obj. what. HWILC, tōgedōn mid werlicum, wīflicum, and nāhwæðerum namum, swā tōgeīecendlicu word. Wer þing wīf Wer wīf þing Ānf. Nem. hwilc hwilc hwilc Mnf. Nem. hwilce hwilca hwilc Āgn. hwilces hwilces hwilcre Āgn. hwilcra For. hwilcum hwilcum hwilcre For. hwilcum Mid. hwilce hwilce hwilcre Mid. hwilcum Wrē. hwilcne hwilc hwilce Wrē. hwilce hwilca hwilc SĒ, tōgedōn tō menniscum, dēorum, and þingum þæs werlicum hāda. Ānf. Nem. sē Mnf. Nem. þā Āgn. þæs Āgn. þāra For. þǣm For. þǣm Wrē. þone Wrē. þā SĒO, tōgedōn tō menniscum, dēorum, and þingum þæs wīflicum hāda. Ānf. Nem. sēo Mnf. Nem. þā Āgn. þǣre Āgn. þāra For. þǣre For. þǣm Wrē. þā Wrē. þā ÞÆT, tōgedōn tō menniscum, dēorum, and þingum þæs nāhwæðerum hāda. Ānf. Nem. þæt Mnf. Nem. þā Āgn. þæs Āgn. þāra For. þǣm For. þǣm Wrē. þæt Wrē. þā </pre> ==Compound relatives.== The compound relative pronouns, whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, and whatever or whatsoever are declined in the same manner as the simples, who which, what. Thus:-- <pre> SWÁ HWÁ SWÁ oþþe SWÁ HWÆT SWÁ, tógedón tó menniscum and þingum. Ánf. Nem. swá hwá swá, Mnf. Nem. swá hwá swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, Wré. swá hwone swá; Wré. swá hwone swá. Ánf. Nem. swá hwæt swá, Mnf. Nem. swá hwæt swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, Wré. swá hwæt swá; Wré. swá hwæt swá. WHICHEVER or WHICHSOEVER, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. whichever, Plur. Nom. whichever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichever; Obj. whichever. Sing. Nom. whichsoever, Plur. Nom. whichsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichsoever; Obj. whichsoever. WHATEVER or WHATSOEVER, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. whatever, Plur. Nom. whatever, Poss. --------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatever; Obj. whatever. Sing. Nom. whatsoever, Plur. Nom. whatsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatsoever; Obj. whatsoever. HWÁ ELLES oþþe HWÆT ELLES, applied ordinarily to things only. Ánf. Nem. hwá elles, Mnf. Nem. hwá elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, For. hwǽm elles, For. hwǽm elles, Wré. hwone elles; Wré. hwone elles. Ánf. Nem. hwæt elles, Mnf. Nem. hwæt elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, For. hwǽm elles, For. hwǽm elles, Wré. hwæt elles; Wré. hwæt elles. </pre> ==Ya'll== The pronoun ya'll, or y'all is a contraction of "you all". It is traditionally used in the south of the United States, where in the north you all is more common. Ya'll follows the same conjugation rules as they. A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 3180 2005-11-17T18:21:19Z 66.177.127.7 /* Géancierrendlice and Ásciendlice. */ {{Englisc}} ---- Forenaman sind gebrýced tó spelienne naman. Híe ne sind níed ferses, and is mihtiglic þæt man híe ne brýcþ in fersum. However, they are useful because sentences look silly without them. For example, the sentence: * Alistair is doing what Alistair thinks is best for Alistair's right as a human being. There are no pronouns in that above sentence, and as such, it looks silly. Pronouns are words like "I, me, you, he, she, they, it." For example: * ''Þu'' are silly. * ''Ic'' neom silly. * ''Hé'' is not silly. * ''Wé'' are not silly. * ''Híe'' are silly. They allow sentences to be easier to understand. *There are different types of pronouns: ** Forman háda forenaman ** Óðeres háda forenaman ** Þriddan háda forenaman. *Pronouns change depending on what part of the sentence they replace. They can be the subject (the person or thing doing the action described), the object (anyone or anything that isn't the subject), and they can be used to mark ownership or possession. *Pronouns also change depending on whether they refer to one person or thing (singular) or a group of people or things (plural). *First person pronouns are used when referring to oneself, for example: ** ''I'' think ''I'' am not silly. ** Singular. As a subject, ''I'' (this is always a capital letter). As an object, ''me''. As a possessive, ''my''. **Twifealdlic. Swá subject, ''Wit''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''we''. As an object, ''us''. As a possessive, ''our''. *Second person pronouns are used to refer to someone who you are conversing with, the person the sentence is intended to be heard by. For example: ** ''You'' are not very silly. ** Second person singular is not commonly used in modern English. Use a plural form always. As a subject or an object, ''you''. As a possessive, ''your''. * Third person pronouns are used when referring to something else that is outside the conversation, either some other person, or an object not capable of understanding or communicating. For example: ** I don't like the tree because ''it'' is mean to me. ** I don't like the RIAA because ''they'' sue me. ** Third person singular pronouns are the only pronouns marked for gender. If gender is unknown, use 'he or she' or use a plural. Never use the neuter pronouns to refer to people, because it is considered rude. In English, unlike many languages, gender is usually only used to describe things that have a definite gender, like people or cats. ** Singular (in form masculine/feminine/neuter). As a subject, ''he/she/it''. As an object, ''him/her/it''. As a possessive, ''his/her/its''. ** Plural. As a subject, ''they''. As an object, ''them''. As a possessive, ''their''. A Pronoun is a word used in stead of a noun: as, The boy loves his book; he has long lessons, and he learns them well. The pronouns in our language are twenty-four; and their variations are thirty-two: so that the number of words of this class, is fifty-six. Pronouns are divided into three classes; personal, relative, and interrogative. A personal pronoun is a pronoun that shows, by its form, of what person it is; as, "Whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed."--1 Cor., xv, 11. The simple personal pronouns are five: namely, I, of the first person; thou, of the second person; he, she, and it, of the third person. The compound personal pronouns are also five: namely, myself, of the first person; thyself, of the second person; himself, herself, and itself, of the third person. A relative pronoun is a pronoun that represents an antecedent word or phrase, and connects different clauses of a sentence; as, "No people can be great, who have ceased to be virtuous."--Dr. Johnson. The relative pronouns are who, which, what, that, as, and the compounds whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, whatever or whatsoever. What is a kind of double relative, equivalent to that which or those which; and is to be parsed, first as antecedent, and then as relative: as, "This is what I wanted; that is to say, the thing which I wanted."--L. Murray. III. An interrogative pronoun is a pronoun with which a question is asked; as, "Who touched my clothes?"--Mark, v, 30. The interrogative pronouns are who, which, and what; being the same in form as relatives. Who demands a person's name; which, that a person or thing be distinguished from others; what, the name of a thing, or a person's occupation and character. Pronouns have the same modifications as nouns; namely, Persons, Numbers, Genders, and Cases. Definitions universally applicable have already been given of all these things; it is therefore unnecessary to define them again in this place. The declension of a pronoun is a regular arrangement of its numbers and cases. ==Ānfealde mennisce.== Þā ānfealdan menniscan bīnaman sind ‏þus declīnod:-- <pre> IC, þæs FORMAN HĀDA, ǣnig þāra cynna. Ānf. Nem. ic Twf. Nem. wit Mnf. Nem. wē Āgn. mīn Āgn. uncer Āgn. ūsere oþþe ūre For. mē For. unc For. ūs Wrē. mec Wrē. uncit Wrē. ūsic ÞU, þæs ŌÐERES HĀDA, ǣnig þāra cynna. Ānf. Nem. þu Twf. Nem. git Mnf. Nem. gē Āgn. þīn Āgn. incer Āgn. ēower For. þē For. inc For. ēow Wrē. þec Wrē. incit Wrē. ēowic HĒ, þæs ÞRIDDAN HĀDA, werlic cynn. Ānf. Nem. hē Mnf. Nem. hīe Āgn. his Āgn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wrē. hine Wrē. hīe HĒO, þæs ÞRIDDAN HĀDA, wīflic cynn. Ānf. Nem. hēo Mnf. Nem. hīe Āgn. hire Āgn. hira For. hire For. him, heom Wrē. hīe Wrē. hīe HIT, þæs ÞRIDDAN HĀDA, nāhwæðer cynn. Ānf. Nem. hit Mnf. Nem. hīe Āgn. his Āgn. hira For. him For. him, heom Wrē. hit Wrē. hīe </pre> ==Compound personals.== The word self, added to the simple personal pronouns, forms the class of compound personal pronouns; which are used when an action reverts upon the agent, and also when some persons are to be distinguished from others: as, sing, myself, plur. ourselves; sing, thyself, plur. yourselves; sing, himself, plur. themselves; sing, herself, plur. themselves; sing, itself, plur. themselves. They all want the possessive case, and are alike in the nominative and objective. Thus:-- <pre> MYSELF, of the FIRST PERSON, any of the genders. Sing. Nom. myself, Plur. Nom. ourselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ---------, Obj. myself; Obj. ourselves. YOURSELF, of the SECOND PERSON, any of the genders. Plur. Nom. yourselves, Poss. ----------, Obj. yourselves. HIMSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, masculine gender. Sing. Nom. himself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. himself; Obj. themselves. HERSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, feminine gender. Sing. Nom. herself Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. -------, Poss. ----------, Obj. herself; Obj. themselves. ITSELF, of the THIRD PERSON, neuter gender. Sing. Nom. itself, Plur. Nom. themselves, Poss. ------, Poss. ----------, Obj. itself; Obj. themselves. </pre> ==Gēancierrendlice and Āsciendlice.== The relative and the interrogative pronouns are thus declined:-- <pre> HWĀ, tōgedōn mid werlicum and wīflicum namum. Ānf. Nem. hwā Mnf. Nem. hwā Āgn. hwæs Āgn. hwæs For. hwǣm For. hwǣm Wrē. hwone Wrē. hwone HWÆT, tōgedōn mid nāhwæðerum namum. Sing. Nom. what, Plur. Nom. what, Poss. ----, Poss. ----, Obj. what; Obj. what. HWILC, tōgedōn mid werlicum, wīflicum, and nāhwæðerum namum, swā tōgeīecendlicu word. Wer þing wīf Wer wīf þing Ānf. Nem. hwilc hwilc hwilc Mnf. Nem. hwilce hwilca hwilc Āgn. hwilces hwilces hwilcre Āgn. hwilcra For. hwilcum hwilcum hwilcre For. hwilcum Mid. hwilce hwilce hwilcre Mid. hwilcum Wrē. hwilcne hwilc hwilce Wrē. hwilce hwilca hwilc SĒ, tōgedōn tō menniscum, dēorum, and þingum þæs werlicum hāda. Ānf. Nem. sē Mnf. Nem. þā Āgn. þæs Āgn. þāra For. þǣm For. þǣm Wrē. þone Wrē. þā SĒO, tōgedōn tō menniscum, dēorum, and þingum þæs wīflicum hāda. Ānf. Nem. sēo Mnf. Nem. þā Āgn. þǣre Āgn. þāra For. þǣre For. þǣm Wrē. þā Wrē. þā ÞÆT, tōgedōn tō menniscum, dēorum, and þingum þæs nāhwæðerum hāda. Ānf. Nem. þæt Mnf. Nem. þā Āgn. þæs Āgn. þāra For. þǣm For. þǣm Wrē. þæt Wrē. þā </pre> ==Compound relatives.== The compound relative pronouns, whoever or whosoever, whichever or whichsoever, and whatever or whatsoever are declined in the same manner as the simples, who which, what. Thus:-- <pre> SWÁ HWÁ SWÁ oþþe SWÁ HWÆT SWÁ, tógedón tó menniscum and þingum. Ánf. Nem. swá hwá swá, Mnf. Nem. swá hwá swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, Wré. swá hwone swá; Wré. swá hwone swá. Ánf. Nem. swá hwæt swá, Mnf. Nem. swá hwæt swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, Ágn. swá hwæs swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, For. swá hwǽm swá, Wré. swá hwæt swá; Wré. swá hwæt swá. WHICHEVER or WHICHSOEVER, applied to persons, animals, and things. Sing. Nom. whichever, Plur. Nom. whichever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichever; Obj. whichever. Sing. Nom. whichsoever, Plur. Nom. whichsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whichsoever; Obj. whichsoever. WHATEVER or WHATSOEVER, applied ordinarily to things only. Sing. Nom. whatever, Plur. Nom. whatever, Poss. --------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatever; Obj. whatever. Sing. Nom. whatsoever, Plur. Nom. whatsoever, Poss. ---------, Poss. --------, Obj. whatsoever; Obj. whatsoever. HWÁ ELLES oþþe HWÆT ELLES, applied ordinarily to things only. Ánf. Nem. hwá elles, Mnf. Nem. hwá elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, For. hwǽm elles, For. hwǽm elles, Wré. hwone elles; Wré. hwone elles. Ánf. Nem. hwæt elles, Mnf. Nem. hwæt elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, Ágn. hwæs elles, For. hwǽm elles, For. hwǽm elles, Wré. hwæt elles; Wré. hwæt elles. </pre> ==Ya'll== The pronoun ya'll, or y'all is a contraction of "you all". It is traditionally used in the south of the United States, where in the north you all is more common. Ya'll follows the same conjugation rules as they. A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 952 228 2005-02-07T23:58:10Z James 3 ''Séo éac : [[Wikibooks:À propos de Wikibooks|À propos de Wikibooks]]'' '''Wikibooks''' is samnung [[w:Free content|fréora]] [[w:trahtbóc|trahtbóca]] with supporting book-based texts, that is being written collaboratively on þisse webstówe. The site is a [[en:WikiWiki|WikiWiki]], meaning that anyone, including you, can edit any book [[Wikibooks:module|module]] right now by clicking on the ''edit this page'' link that appears in every Wikibooks module. Þis weorc wearþ ongunnen on 23um Æfterran Géolan and hér sind {{NUMBEROFARTICLES}} dǽla, þe wé wyrcaþ. All of the site's content is covered by the [[GNU Free Documentation License]]. Contributions remain the property of their creators, while the [[en:copyleft|copyleft]] licensing ensures that the content will always remain freely distributable and reproducible. See [[Wikibooks:Copyrights|copyrights]] for more information. Note: In order to properly instruct students in various disiplines (especially the medical sciences), some Wikibooks have content that may be considered offensive, vulgar or profane by some readers. See the [[Wikibooks:Content disclaimer|content disclaimer]] for more information. == More about Wikibooks == *[[w:Wikibooks|Wikibooks]], a [[w:Wikipedia|Wikipedia]] article about Wikibooks and its history. *[[w:Wikimedia|Wikimedia Foundation]], a Wikipedia article about the non-profit parent organization of Wikibooks. *[[Wikibooks:FAQ|Frequently asked questions]] *[[Wikibooks:Bulletin board|Bulletin board]] == Exploring the Wikibooks == *[[Special:Recentchanges|Recent changes]], see modules that are being worked on right now. *[[Special:Randompage|Random page]] *[[Special:Newpages|New modules]] *[[Wikibooks:Ask the school librarian|Ask the school librarian]], request information about a topic. *[[Wikibooks:Brilliant prose|Brilliant prose]], see the best of Wikibooks. == Forðung tó Wicibócum == *[[Wikibooks:Welcome, newcomers|Welcome, newcomers!]], a starting point for new contributors. *[[Wikibooks:policies and guidelines|Policies and guidelines for contributors]] *[[Why contribute to the open textbook project]] Motivation and good reasons why to contibute *[[Why not contribute to the open textbook project]] *[[Wikibooks:Help|Help pages]], help on editing modules and more. == Getting in touch == * [[Wikibooks:Contact us]] * [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|Staff lounge]], a forum to ask questions not answered in the [[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQs]] or [[Wikibooks:Help|help pages]]. * [[Wikibooks:mailing lists|Wikibooks mailing lists]] * Instant messaging Wikibookians * [[Wikibooks:Wikibookians|Wikibookians]], list of Wikibooks' contributors. * [http://meta.wikipedia.com/ MetaWiki], a site that works alongside the main Wikibooks project. Here you can post essays and discussions about topics related to Wikibooks. == Óðra sprǽcfassunga == These are planned as comprehensive libraries. Note that the [[w:Main Page|Wikipedia]] sister project grew in just a couple of years to encompass more than a dozen languages, with still more being added. Since many other language versions are only just underway, you are very welcome to participate in their development. See the [[Wikibooks portal]] for a list of Wikibooks in other languages. == Wicibéc in þǽm Spelle == *[http://www.hindu.com/biz/2003/10/27/stories/2003102700010200.htm The Hindu, 27 Oct 2003] *[http://www.k12os.org/ K-12 Open Source in Schools, 1 Sep 2003] == Óðru Wicimedian weorc == *[[m:|Meta-wiki]], a wiki devoted to planning various Wikimedia projects. (See [[w:Wikipedia:Meta|Meta]] for background) *[[w:|Wikipedia]], a multilanguage encyclopedia with supporting almanac-like information. (See [[w:Wikipedia|Wikipedia]] for background) *[[wikt:|Wiktionary]], a multilingual Wiki dictionary and thesaurus. (See [[w:Wiktionary|Wiktionary]] for background) *[[q:|Wikiquote]], a collection of quotations. (See [[w:Wikiquote|Wikiquote]] for background) *[[Wikisource:|Wikisource]], a collection of free source documents. (See [[w:Wikisource|Wikisource]] for background) *[http://www.nupedia.com Nupedia], a more academic free encyclopedia project with a peer-review system for accepting articles (See [[w:Nupedia|Nupedia]] for background) == Opinions and objections == *[[Wikibooks:Replies to common objections|Replies to common objections]], a collection of counter arguments for common objections to the Wikibooks and wiki concept. *[[Wikibooks:Power structure|The power structure of Wikibooks]] == Óðre bendas == * [[Wikibooks:Fríend Wicibóca]], a list of websites who have linked to us. 230 2005-02-07T23:58:59Z James 3 ''Séo éac : [[Wikibooks:À propos de Wikibooks|À propos de Wikibooks]]'' '''Wikibooks''' is samnung [[w:Free content|fréora]] [[w:trahtbóc|trahtbóca]] with supporting book-based texts, that is being written collaboratively on þisse webstówe. The site is a [[en:WikiWiki|WiciWici]], meaning that anyone, including you, can edit any book [[Wikibooks:module|module]] right now by clicking on the ''edit this page'' link that appears in every Wikibooks module. Þis weorc wearþ ongunnen on 23um Æfterran Géolan and hér sind {{NUMBEROFARTICLES}} dǽla, þe wé wyrcaþ. All of the site's content is covered by the [[GNU Free Documentation License]]. Contributions remain the property of their creators, while the [[en:copyleft|copyleft]] licensing ensures that the content will always remain freely distributable and reproducible. See [[Wikibooks:Copyrights|copyrights]] for more information. Note: In order to properly instruct students in various disiplines (especially the medical sciences), some Wikibooks have content that may be considered offensive, vulgar or profane by some readers. See the [[Wikibooks:Content disclaimer|content disclaimer]] for more information. == More about Wikibooks == *[[w:Wikibooks|Wikibooks]], a [[w:Wikipedia|Wikipedia]] article about Wikibooks and its history. *[[w:Wikimedia|Wikimedia Foundation]], a Wikipedia article about the non-profit parent organization of Wikibooks. *[[Wikibooks:FAQ|Frequently asked questions]] *[[Wikibooks:Bulletin board|Bulletin board]] == Exploring the Wikibooks == *[[Special:Recentchanges|Recent changes]], see modules that are being worked on right now. *[[Special:Randompage|Random page]] *[[Special:Newpages|New modules]] *[[Wikibooks:Ask the school librarian|Ask the school librarian]], request information about a topic. *[[Wikibooks:Brilliant prose|Brilliant prose]], see the best of Wikibooks. == Forðung tó Wicibócum == *[[Wikibooks:Welcome, newcomers|Welcome, newcomers!]], a starting point for new contributors. *[[Wikibooks:policies and guidelines|Policies and guidelines for contributors]] *[[Why contribute to the open textbook project]] Motivation and good reasons why to contibute *[[Why not contribute to the open textbook project]] *[[Wikibooks:Help|Help pages]], help on editing modules and more. == Getting in touch == * [[Wikibooks:Contact us]] * [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|Staff lounge]], a forum to ask questions not answered in the [[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQs]] or [[Wikibooks:Help|help pages]]. * [[Wikibooks:mailing lists|Wikibooks mailing lists]] * Instant messaging Wikibookians * [[Wikibooks:Wikibookians|Wikibookians]], list of Wikibooks' contributors. * [http://meta.wikipedia.com/ MetaWiki], a site that works alongside the main Wikibooks project. Here you can post essays and discussions about topics related to Wikibooks. == Óðra sprǽcfassunga == These are planned as comprehensive libraries. Note that the [[w:Main Page|Wikipedia]] sister project grew in just a couple of years to encompass more than a dozen languages, with still more being added. Since many other language versions are only just underway, you are very welcome to participate in their development. See the [[Wikibooks portal]] for a list of Wikibooks in other languages. == Wicibéc in þǽm Spelle == *[http://www.hindu.com/biz/2003/10/27/stories/2003102700010200.htm The Hindu, 27 Oct 2003] *[http://www.k12os.org/ K-12 Open Source in Schools, 1 Sep 2003] == Óðru Wicimedian weorc == *[[m:|Meta-wiki]], a wiki devoted to planning various Wikimedia projects. (See [[w:Wikipedia:Meta|Meta]] for background) *[[w:|Wikipedia]], a multilanguage encyclopedia with supporting almanac-like information. (See [[w:Wikipedia|Wikipedia]] for background) *[[wikt:|Wiktionary]], a multilingual Wiki dictionary and thesaurus. (See [[w:Wiktionary|Wiktionary]] for background) *[[q:|Wikiquote]], a collection of quotations. (See [[w:Wikiquote|Wikiquote]] for background) *[[Wikisource:|Wikisource]], a collection of free source documents. (See [[w:Wikisource|Wikisource]] for background) *[http://www.nupedia.com Nupedia], a more academic free encyclopedia project with a peer-review system for accepting articles (See [[w:Nupedia|Nupedia]] for background) == Opinions and objections == *[[Wikibooks:Replies to common objections|Replies to common objections]], a collection of counter arguments for common objections to the Wikibooks and wiki concept. *[[Wikibooks:Power structure|The power structure of Wikibooks]] == Óðre bendas == * [[Wikibooks:Fríend Wicibóca]], a list of websites who have linked to us. 1981 2005-02-08T00:05:56Z James 3 ''Séo éac : [[Wikibooks:À propos de Wikibooks|À propos de Wikibooks]]'' '''Wikibooks''' is samnung [[w:Free content|fréora]] [[w:trahtbóc|trahtbóca]] with supporting book-based texts, that is being written collaboratively on þisse webstówe. The site is a [[en:WikiWiki|WiciWici]], meaning that anyone, including you, can edit any book [[Wikibooks:module|module]] right now by clicking on the ''edit this page'' link that appears in every Wikibooks module. Þis weorc wearþ ongunnen on 23um Æfterran Géolan and hér sind {{NUMBEROFARTICLES}} dǽla, þe wé wyrcaþ. All of the site's content is covered by the [[GNU Free Documentation License]]. Contributions remain the property of their creators, while the [[en:copyleft|copyleft]] licensing ensures that the content will always remain freely distributable and reproducible. See [[Wikibooks:Copyrights|copyrights]] for more information. Note: In order to properly instruct students in various disiplines (especially the medical sciences), some Wikibooks have content that may be considered offensive, vulgar or profane by some readers. See the [[Wikibooks:Content disclaimer|content disclaimer]] for more information. == More about Wikibooks == *[[w:Wicibéc|Wicibéc]], [[w:Wicipǽdia|Wicipǽdian]] gewrit ymbe Wicibéc and hire stǽr. *[[w:Wikimedia|Wikimedia Foundation]], a Wikipedia article about the non-profit parent organization of Wikibooks. *[[Wikibooks:FAQ|Frequently asked questions]] *[[Wikibooks:Bulletin board|Bulletin board]] == Exploring the Wikibooks == *[[Special:Recentchanges|Recent changes]], see modules that are being worked on right now. *[[Special:Randompage|Random page]] *[[Special:Newpages|New modules]] *[[Wikibooks:Ask the school librarian|Ask the school librarian]], request information about a topic. *[[Wikibooks:Brilliant prose|Brilliant prose]], see the best of Wikibooks. == Forðung tó Wicibócum == *[[Wikibooks:Welcome, newcomers|Welcome, newcomers!]], a starting point for new contributors. *[[Wikibooks:policies and guidelines|Policies and guidelines for contributors]] *[[Why contribute to the open textbook project]] Motivation and good reasons why to contibute *[[Why not contribute to the open textbook project]] *[[Wikibooks:Help|Help pages]], help on editing modules and more. == Getting in touch == * [[Wikibooks:Contact us]] * [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|Staff lounge]], a forum to ask questions not answered in the [[Wikibooks:FAQ|FAQs]] or [[Wikibooks:Help|help pages]]. * [[Wikibooks:mailing lists|Wikibooks mailing lists]] * Instant messaging Wikibookians * [[Wikibooks:Wikibookians|Wikibookians]], list of Wikibooks' contributors. * [http://meta.wikipedia.com/ MetaWiki], a site that works alongside the main Wikibooks project. Here you can post essays and discussions about topics related to Wikibooks. == Óðra sprǽcfassunga == These are planned as comprehensive libraries. Note that the [[w:Main Page|Wikipedia]] sister project grew in just a couple of years to encompass more than a dozen languages, with still more being added. Since many other language versions are only just underway, you are very welcome to participate in their development. See the [[Wikibooks portal]] for a list of Wikibooks in other languages. == Wicibéc in þǽm Spelle == *[http://www.hindu.com/biz/2003/10/27/stories/2003102700010200.htm The Hindu, 27 Oct 2003] *[http://www.k12os.org/ K-12 Open Source in Schools, 1 Sep 2003] == Óðru Wicimedian weorc == *[[m:|Meta-wiki]], a wiki devoted to planning various Wikimedia projects. (See [[w:Wikipedia:Meta|Meta]] for background) *[[w:|Wikipedia]], a multilanguage encyclopedia with supporting almanac-like information. (See [[w:Wikipedia|Wikipedia]] for background) *[[wikt:|Wiktionary]], a multilingual Wiki dictionary and thesaurus. (See [[w:Wiktionary|Wiktionary]] for background) *[[q:|Wikiquote]], a collection of quotations. (See [[w:Wikiquote|Wikiquote]] for background) *[[Wikisource:|Wikisource]], a collection of free source documents. (See [[w:Wikisource|Wikisource]] for background) *[http://www.nupedia.com Nupedia], a more academic free encyclopedia project with a peer-review system for accepting articles (See [[w:Nupedia|Nupedia]] for background) == Opinions and objections == *[[Wikibooks:Replies to common objections|Replies to common objections]], a collection of counter arguments for common objections to the Wikibooks and wiki concept. *[[Wikibooks:Power structure|The power structure of Wikibooks]] == Óðre bendas == * [[Wikibooks:Fríend Wicibóca]], a list of websites who have linked to us. 953 232 2005-02-11T21:56:10Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- '''Dǽlnimend''' sind ánsíen worda þe sind swá tógeíecendlice gebrýced. In andweardum dǽlnimendum, íecþ man usually '-ende' tó þǽm ende. Þus: *''secgan'' wierþ ''secgende'' *''hléapan'' wierþ ''hléapende'' *''Openian'' wierþ ''openiende'' *''Séon'' wierþ ''séonde'' Man siehþ þæt mid scortum wordum, íecþ man ánlíepige '-de' tó þǽm ende. Mid '-ian' wordum, íecþ man '-iende', and mid óðrum wordum '-ende.' In forþgewitenum dǽlnimendum, you usually add '-ed'oþþe '-od' tó þǽm ende. Þus: *''Talk'' wierþ ''talked'' *''Jump'' wierþ ''jumped'' *''Openian'' wierþ ''geopenod'' However, *''See'' wierþ ''seen'' Notice how the irregular verb ''see'' also did not have a regular past participle. More irregular verbs with irregular past participles are: *''Be'', ''been'' *''Break'', ''broken'' *''Eat'', ''eaten'' *''Slide'', ''slid'' As with most irregular words, there is no good 'general rule' which applies, but often 'ed' is replaced by 'en'. A Participle is a word derived from a verb, participating the properties of a verb, and of an adjective or a noun; and is generally formed by adding ing, d, or ed, to the verb: thus, from the verb rule, are formed three participles, two simple and one compound; as, 1. ruling, 2. ruled, 3. having ruled. English verbs, not defective, have severally three participles; which have been very variously denominated, perhaps the most accurately thus: the Imperfect, the Perfect, and the Preperfect. Or, as their order is undisputed, they may he conveniently called the First, the Second, and the Third. The Imperfect participle is that which ends commonly in ing, and implies a continuance of the being, action, or passion: as, being, acting, ruling, loving, defending, terminating. The Perfect participle is that which ends commonly in ed or en, and implies a completion of the being, action, or passion: as, been, acted, ruled, loved, defended, terminated. The Preperfect participle is that which takes the sign having, and implies a previous completion of the being, action, or passion: as, having loved, having seen, having written; having been loved, having been writing, having been written. The First or Imperfect Participle, when simple, is always formed by adding ing to the radical verb; as, look, looking: when compound, it is formed by prefixing being to some other simple participle; as, being reading, being read, being completed. The Second or Perfect Participle is always simple, and is regularly formed by adding d or ed to the radical verb: those verbs from which it is formed otherwise, are either irregular or redundant. The Third or Preperfect Participle is always compound, and is formed by prefixing having to the perfect, when the compound is double, and having been to the perfect or the imperfect, when the compound is triple: as, having spoken, having been spoken, having been speaking. ==Examples== *He is '''talking''' to her. *They are '''jumping''' into the pool. *We had '''eaten''' the pie. Each of these cases has a verb acting as an adjective, describing the subject. In case you were wondering, 'had' plus a past participle is called a '''past perfect'''. A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 233 2005-02-11T22:00:18Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- '''Dǽlnimend''' sind ánsíen worda þe sind swá tógeíecendlice gebrýced. In andweardum dǽlnimendum, íecþ man usually '-ende' tó þǽm ende. Þus: *''secgan'' wierþ ''secgende'' *''hléapan'' wierþ ''hléapende'' *''Openian'' wierþ ''openiende'' *''Séon'' wierþ ''séonde'' Man siehþ þæt mid scortum wordum, íecþ man ánlíepige '-de' tó þǽm ende. Mid '-ian' wordum, íecþ man '-iende', and mid óðrum wordum '-ende.' In forþgewitenum dǽlnimendum, you usually add '-ed'oþþe '-od' tó þǽm ende. Þus: *''Talk'' wierþ ''talked'' *''Jump'' wierþ ''jumped'' *''Openian'' wierþ ''geopenod'' However, *''See'' wierþ ''seen'' Notice how the irregular verb ''see'' also did not have a regular past participle. More irregular verbs with irregular past participles are: *''Be'', ''been'' *''Break'', ''broken'' *''Eat'', ''eaten'' *''Slide'', ''slid'' As with most irregular words, there is no good 'general rule' which applies, but often 'ed' is replaced by 'en'. A Participle is a word derived from a verb, participating the properties of a verb, and of an adjective or a noun; and is generally formed by adding ing, d, or ed, to the verb: thus, from the verb rule, are formed three participles, two simple and one compound; as, 1. ruling, 2. ruled, 3. having ruled. English verbs, not defective, have severally three participles; which have been very variously denominated, perhaps the most accurately thus: the Imperfect, the Perfect, and the Preperfect. Or, as their order is undisputed, they may he conveniently called the First, the Second, and the Third. The Imperfect participle is that which ends commonly in ing, and implies a continuance of the being, action, or passion: as, being, acting, ruling, loving, defending, terminating. The Perfect participle is that which ends commonly in ed or en, and implies a completion of the being, action, or passion: as, been, acted, ruled, loved, defended, terminated. The Preperfect participle is that which takes the sign having, and implies a previous completion of the being, action, or passion: as, having loved, having seen, having written; having been loved, having been writing, having been written. The First or Imperfect Participle, when simple, is always formed by adding ing to the radical verb; as, look, looking: when compound, it is formed by prefixing being to some other simple participle; as, being reading, being read, being completed. The Second or Perfect Participle is always simple, and is regularly formed by adding d or ed to the radical verb: those verbs from which it is formed otherwise, are either irregular or redundant. The Third or Preperfect Participle is always compound, and is formed by prefixing having to the perfect, when the compound is double, and having been to the perfect or the imperfect, when the compound is triple: as, having spoken, having been spoken, having been speaking. ==Examples== *Hé is '''talking''' to her. *They are '''jumping''' into the pool. *Wé hæfdon '''geeten''' the pie. Each of these cases has a verb acting as an adjective, describing the subject. In case you were wondering, 'had' plus a past participle is called a '''past perfect'''. A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 234 2005-02-11T22:11:50Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- '''Dǽlnimend''' sind ánsíen worda þe sind swá tógeíecendlice gebrýced. In andweardum dǽlnimendum, íecþ man usually '-ende' tó þǽm ende. Þus: *''secgan'' wierþ ''secgende'' *''hléapan'' wierþ ''hléapende'' *''Openian'' wierþ ''openiende'' *''Séon'' wierþ ''séonde'' Man siehþ þæt mid scortum wordum, íecþ man ánlíepige '-de' tó þǽm ende. Mid '-ian' wordum, íecþ man '-iende', and mid óðrum wordum '-ende.' In forþgewitenum dǽlnimendum, you usually add '-ed'oþþe '-od' tó þǽm ende. Þus: *''Talk'' wierþ ''talked'' *''Jump'' wierþ ''jumped'' *''Openian'' wierþ ''geopenod'' However, *''See'' wierþ ''seen'' Notice how the irregular verb ''see'' also did not have a regular past participle. More irregular verbs with irregular past participles are: *''Be'', ''been'' *''Break'', ''broken'' *''Eat'', ''eaten'' *''Slide'', ''slid'' As with most irregular words, there is no good 'general rule' which applies, but often 'ed' is replaced by 'en'. A Participle is a word derived from a verb, participating the properties of a verb, and of an adjective or a noun; and is generally formed by adding ing, d, or ed, to the verb: thus, from the verb rule, are formed three participles, two simple and one compound; as, 1. ruling, 2. ruled, 3. having ruled. English verbs, not defective, have severally three participles; which have been very variously denominated, perhaps the most accurately thus: the Imperfect, the Perfect, and the Preperfect. Or, as their order is undisputed, they may he conveniently called the First, the Second, and the Third. The Imperfect participle is that which ends commonly in ing, and implies a continuance of the being, action, or passion: as, being, acting, ruling, loving, defending, terminating. The Perfect participle is that which ends commonly in ed or en, and implies a completion of the being, action, or passion: as, been, acted, ruled, loved, defended, terminated. The Preperfect participle is that which takes the sign having, and implies a previous completion of the being, action, or passion: as, having loved, having seen, having written; having been loved, having been writing, having been written. The First or Imperfect Participle, when simple, is always formed by adding ing to the radical verb; as, look, looking: when compound, it is formed by prefixing being to some other simple participle; as, being reading, being read, being completed. The Second or Perfect Participle is always simple, and is regularly formed by adding d or ed to the radical verb: those verbs from which it is formed otherwise, are either irregular or redundant. The Third or Preperfect Participle is always compound, and is formed by prefixing having to the perfect, when the compound is double, and having been to the perfect or the imperfect, when the compound is triple: as, having spoken, having been spoken, having been speaking. ==Examples== *Hé is '''talking''' to her. *They are '''jumping''' into the pool. *Wé hæfdon '''geeten''' the pie. Each of these cases has a verb acting as an adjective, describing the subject. In case you were wondering, 'had' plus a past participle is called a '''past perfect'''. === Brycas þæs Dǽlnimendes=== *Hé wæs on temple, lǽrende his discipulas - Sægþ þæt 'hé' in sumum temple wæs, lǽrþ hé his leornungcnihtas, and can onginnan tó secgenne of sumum þinge, þe onginþ gelimpan. *Þá hé on temple wæs, lǽrende his discipulas - hwonne hé in temple wæs, in forþgewitenre tíde, lǽrde hé sumre tíde his leornungcnihtas, and can onginnan tó secgenne of sumum þinge, þe onginþ gelimpan. In þissum brycum, cunnon wé éac secgan 'Hé wæs on temple. Hé lǽrde his discipulas. Æt þǽre tíde...' oþþe 'Þá hé on temple lǽrde, ...' A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 235 2005-02-11T22:36:22Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- '''Dǽlnimend''' sind ánsíen worda þe sind swá tógeíecendlice gebrýced. In andweardum dǽlnimendum, íecþ man efne '-ende' tó þǽm ende. Þus: *''secgan'' wierþ ''secgende'' *''hléapan'' wierþ ''hléapende'' *''Openian'' wierþ ''openiende'' *''Séon'' wierþ ''séonde'' Man siehþ þæt mid scortum wordum, íecþ man ánlíepige '-de' tó þǽm ende. Mid '-ian' wordum, íecþ man '-iende', and mid óðrum wordum '-ende.' In forþgewitenum dǽlnimendum, you usually add '-ed'oþþe '-od' tó þǽm ende. Þus: *''fremman'' wierþ ''gefremed'' *''rídan'' wierþ ''geriden'' *''sáwan'' wierþ ''gesáwen'' *''Openian'' wierþ ''geopenod'' Ac, *''Séon'' wierþ ''gesewen'' Becép hú þæt strange word ''séon'' næfde éac efenne forþgewitenne dǽlnimend. Hit is strang word, swá rídan, helpan, cuman, and syndrigu word, ac nis efen. Má þissa unefenra worda mid unefenum forþgewitenum dǽlnimendum sind: *''Béon'', ''gebéon'' *''féolan'', ''gefólen'' *''Brecan'', ''gebrocen'' *''Séon'', ''gesewen'' oþþe ''gesegen'' *''Sníðan'', ''gesniden'' *''Céosan'', ''gecoren'' Swá gesewen mid þissum dǽlnimendum, sceal man ánfealdlíce in héafod téon. Þǽr sind féaw word, þe unefenu sind. Þǽr is nán ánfeald regol, ac þu canst séon þæt 'ð' wierþ 'd' and 's' wierþ 'r'. A Participle is a word derived from a verb, participating the properties of a verb, and of an adjective or a noun; and is generally formed by adding ing, d, or ed, to the verb: thus, from the verb rule, are formed three participles, two simple and one compound; as, 1. ruling, 2. ruled, 3. having ruled. English verbs, not defective, have severally three participles; which have been very variously denominated, perhaps the most accurately thus: the Imperfect, the Perfect, and the Preperfect. Or, as their order is undisputed, they may he conveniently called the First, the Second, and the Third. The Imperfect participle is that which ends commonly in ing, and implies a continuance of the being, action, or passion: as, being, acting, ruling, loving, defending, terminating. The Perfect participle is that which ends commonly in ed or en, and implies a completion of the being, action, or passion: as, been, acted, ruled, loved, defended, terminated. The Preperfect participle is that which takes the sign having, and implies a previous completion of the being, action, or passion: as, having loved, having seen, having written; having been loved, having been writing, having been written. The First or Imperfect Participle, when simple, is always formed by adding ing to the radical verb; as, look, looking: when compound, it is formed by prefixing being to some other simple participle; as, being reading, being read, being completed. The Second or Perfect Participle is always simple, and is regularly formed by adding d or ed to the radical verb: those verbs from which it is formed otherwise, are either irregular or redundant. The Third or Preperfect Participle is always compound, and is formed by prefixing having to the perfect, when the compound is double, and having been to the perfect or the imperfect, when the compound is triple: as, having spoken, having been spoken, having been speaking. ==Examples== *Hé is '''talking''' to her. *They are '''jumping''' into the pool. *Wé hæfdon '''geeten''' the pie. Each of these cases has a verb acting as an adjective, describing the subject. In case you were wondering, 'had' plus a past participle is called a '''past perfect'''. === Brycas þæs Dǽlnimendes=== *Hé wæs on temple, lǽrende his discipulas - Sægþ þæt 'hé' in sumum temple wæs, lǽrþ hé his leornungcnihtas, and can onginnan tó secgenne of sumum þinge, þe onginþ gelimpan. *Þá hé on temple wæs, lǽrende his discipulas - hwonne hé in temple wæs, in forþgewitenre tíde, lǽrde hé sumre tíde his leornungcnihtas, and can onginnan tó secgenne of sumum þinge, þe onginþ gelimpan. In þissum brycum, cunnon wé éac secgan 'Hé wæs on temple. Hé lǽrde his discipulas. Æt þǽre tíde...' oþþe 'Þá hé on temple lǽrde, ...' A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 1982 2005-02-11T23:03:44Z James 3 {{Englisc}} ---- '''Dǽlnimend''' sind ánsíen worda þe sind swá tógeíecendlice gebrýced. Híe cumaþ of wordum (endiende mid '-an'), and cunnon béon gebrýced swá naman oþþe tógeíecendlicu. == Ánsíen þára dǽlnimenda == In andweardum dǽlnimendum, íecþ man efne '-ende' tó þǽm ende. Þus: *''secgan'' wierþ ''secgende'' *''hléapan'' wierþ ''hléapende'' *''Openian'' wierþ ''openiende'' *''Séon'' wierþ ''séonde'' Man siehþ þæt mid scortum wordum, íecþ man ánlíepige '-de' tó þǽm ende. Mid '-ian' wordum, íecþ man '-iende', and mid óðrum wordum '-ende.' In forþgewitenum dǽlnimendum, íecþ man efne '-ed', '-en', oþþe '-od' tó þǽm ende. Þus: *''fremman'' wierþ ''gefremed'' *''rídan'' wierþ ''geriden'' *''sáwan'' wierþ ''gesáwen'' *''Openian'' wierþ ''geopenod'' Ac, *''Séon'' wierþ ''gesewen'' Becép hú þæt strange word ''séon'' næfde éac efenne forþgewitenne dǽlnimend. Hit is strang word, swá rídan, helpan, cuman, and syndrigu word, ac nis efen. Má þissa unefenra worda mid unefenum forþgewitenum dǽlnimendum sind: *''Béon'', ''gebéon'' *''féolan'', ''gefólen'' *''Brecan'', ''gebrocen'' *''Séon'', ''gesewen'' oþþe ''gesegen'' *''Sníðan'', ''gesniden'' *''Céosan'', ''gecoren'' Swá gesewen mid þissum dǽlnimendum, sceal man ánfealdlíce in héafod téon. Þǽr sind féaw word, þe unefenu sind. Þǽr is nán ánfeald regol, ac þu canst séon þæt 'ð' wierþ 'd' and 's' wierþ 'r'. Dǽlnimend habbaþ wé twégen: andweardne and forþgewitenne. == Brycas == #Mid béon/wesan (swá wæs, wǽre, asf), sægþ þes dǽlnimend, þæt séo dǽd gelamp for sumre ámetendlicre nearore tíde in þǽre forþgewitenan tíde: ##þæt scip wæs ealne weg iernende under segle (þæt scip seglode for sumre tíde). ##Petrus wearþ æfterweard þus cweðende (hé cwæþ for sumre tíde, and æfter sumre tíde stilede hine selfne). ##Gif his hreofla wiersigende wǽre (hé hæfde ádle, and sægþ gif héo wurde wiers). ##þæt se wísdóm mage on him wuniende béon (béo se wísdóm in him, and béo hé wuniende forþ (i.e. ne stierfaþ, ac wunaþ forþ in him)) #Mid wordum swá 'secgan', 'sprecan', asf.: Hé spræc þǽr wepende (þá hé þǽr spræc, wéop hé forþ); gelíce 'hé spræc on wepunge' #Mid wordum swá cuman, sittan, asf: hé cóm rídende (hé cwóm ús tó, and rád swá þæt hé cuman cúðe); gelíce 'hé cóm on rídunge'. #Mid wordum swá séon, hieran, asf: héo seah hine rídende (héo seah hine, þone mann. Se mann wæs on rídende); gelíce 'héo seah hine on rídende.' English verbs, not defective, have severally three participles; which have been very variously denominated, perhaps the most accurately thus: the Imperfect, the Perfect, and the Preperfect. Or, as their order is undisputed, they may he conveniently called the First, the Second, and the Third. The Imperfect participle is that which ends commonly in ing, and implies a continuance of the being, action, or passion: as, being, acting, ruling, loving, defending, terminating. The Perfect participle is that which ends commonly in ed or en, and implies a completion of the being, action, or passion: as, been, acted, ruled, loved, defended, terminated. The Preperfect participle is that which takes the sign having, and implies a previous completion of the being, action, or passion: as, having loved, having seen, having written; having been loved, having been writing, having been written. The First or Imperfect Participle, when simple, is always formed by adding ing to the radical verb; as, look, looking: when compound, it is formed by prefixing being to some other simple participle; as, being reading, being read, being completed. The Second or Perfect Participle is always simple, and is regularly formed by adding d or ed to the radical verb: those verbs from which it is formed otherwise, are either irregular or redundant. The Third or Preperfect Participle is always compound, and is formed by prefixing having to the perfect, when the compound is double, and having been to the perfect or the imperfect, when the compound is triple: as, having spoken, having been spoken, having been speaking. ==Examples== *Hé is '''talking''' to her. *They are '''jumping''' into the pool. *Wé hæfdon '''geeten''' the pie. Each of these cases has a verb acting as an adjective, describing the subject. In case you were wondering, 'had' plus a past participle is called a '''past perfect'''. === Brycas þæs Dǽlnimendes=== *Hé wæs on temple, lǽrende his discipulas - Sægþ þæt 'hé' in sumum temple wæs, lǽrþ hé his leornungcnihtas, and can onginnan tó secgenne of sumum þinge, þe onginþ gelimpan. *Þá hé on temple wæs, lǽrende his discipulas - hwonne hé in temple wæs, in forþgewitenre tíde, lǽrde hé sumre tíde his leornungcnihtas, and can onginnan tó secgenne of sumum þinge, þe onginþ gelimpan. In þissum brycum, cunnon wé éac secgan 'Hé wæs on temple. Hé lǽrde his discipulas. Æt þǽre tíde...' oþþe 'Þá hé on temple lǽrde, ...' A part of the text in this article, was taken from the public domain English grammar [http://www.gutenberg.net/etext/11615 "The Grammar of English Grammars"] by Goold Brown, 1851. 954 236 2005-02-13T09:48:16Z James 3 {{bócscielfan}} {{bócscielfe|Sprǽca bócscielfe}} {{stages}} ---- ==Sprǽca== Active Wicibéc: [[Englisc]] Suggested Wikibooks: *[[Amharic]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Arabic]] {{stage|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Aragonese]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Azerbaijanian]] {{stage|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Bambara]] {{stage|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Belarusian]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Bengali]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Bulgarian]] {{stage|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Learn Central Sierra Miwok|Central Sierra Miwok]] {{stage|25%|Feb 10, 2005}} *[[Catalan]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Mandarin Chinese|Chinese (Mandarin)]] {{stage|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[CJK|CJK (East Asian orthography)]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Czech]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Danish]] {{stage|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Dutch]] {{stage|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} * '''[[English]]''' {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} ** [[EAL|English as an additional language]] {{stage|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} ** [[Elements of Style|Elements of Style for English-language writers]] [[Image:50%.png]] (By William Strunk, Jr., 1918) ** [[Business English]] ** [[Systematic Phonics|English phonics]] {{stage|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[European Computer Science Dictionary]] {{stage|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Esperanto:Cover page|Esperanto]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Farsi]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Finnish]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[French]] [[Image:50%.png]] *[[Fruitbearing Dictionary: Preface|Fruitbearing Dictionary]] [[Image:100%.png]] - dictionary of English loan-words in other European languages *[[German]] [[Image:50%.png]] ([[German Grammar|Grammar]] [[Image:25%.png]]) *[[Gothic]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Classical Greek|Greek (Classical)]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Koine Greek|Greek (Koine)]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Greek|Greek (Modern)]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Hebrew]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Hindi]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Hungarian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Indonesian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Írisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Italian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Japanese]] [[Image:50%.png]] *[[Kannada]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Korean]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Latin]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Lojban]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Nahuatl]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Norwegian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Novial]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Basic Polish language course|Polish]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Portuguese]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Quechua]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Romanian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Russian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Sanskrit]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Serbian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Slovenian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Slovio]] [[Image:25%.png]] *'''[[Spanish]]''' [[Image:50%.png]] **[[The Wrong Way To Learn Spanish]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Swedish]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Tamil]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[History of Elven writing systems|Tengwar]] (Elven writing system) *[[Tetum]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Tok Pisin]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Toki Pona]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Tsán]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Turkish]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Ukrainian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Urdu]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Vietnamese]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Visual Language Interpreting]] [[Image:25%.png]]*[[Acoma]] *[[Afar]] *[[Afrikaans]] *[[Ainu]] *[[Albanian]] *[[Aleut]] *[[Apache]] *[[Aramaic]] *[[Armenian]] *[[Assyrian]] *[[Bahasa Malaya]] *[[Basque]] *[[Berber]] *[[Bilen]] *[[Bosnian]] *[[Breton]] *[[Cantonese]] *[[Chechen]] *[[Choctaw]] *[[Comanche]] *[[Cornish]] *[[Cree]] *[[Croatian]] *[[English Composition]] *[[Estonian]] *[[Faroese]] *[[Fox]] *[[Frisian]] *[[Galician]] *[[Geez]] *[[Georgian]] *[[Guarani]] *[[Hausa]] *[[Hawaiian]] *[[Biblical Hebrew|Hebrew (Biblical)]] *[[Hidareb]] *[[Hmong]] *[[Hopi]] *[[Huastec]] *[[Ibo]] *[[Íslendisc]] *[[Ido]] *[[Inuktitut]] *[[Inupiak]] *[[Kashubian]] (Kaszëbë) *[[Kazakh]] *[[Khmer]] *[[Kikuyu]] *[[Klingon]] *[[Curdisc]] *[[Kunama]] *[[Kyrgyz]] *[[Laotian]] *[[Latvian]] *[[Lithuanian]] *[[Lunda]] *[[Macedonian]] *[[Malagasy]] *[[Malaysian Malay]] *[[Malayalam]] *[[Maltese]] *[[Manchurian]] *[[Manx]] *[[Maori]] *[[Menominee]] *[[Mingo]] *[[Mongolian]] *[[Nara]] *[[Navajo]] *[[Occitan]] *[[Old English]] *[[Palauan]] *[[Pashtun]] *[[Potawatomi]] *[[Provencal]] *[[Punjabi]] *[[Quenya]] *[[Quiche]] *[[Roma]] *[[Romansh]] *[[Saami]] *[[Saho]] *[[Sardinian]] *[[Scots]] *[[Scots Gaelic]] *[[Shawnee]] *[[Shona]] *[[Sindarin]] *[[Sinhalese]] *[[Slovak]] *[[Sorbian]] *[[Sundanese]] *[[Swahili]] *[[Syriac]] *[[Tagalog]] *[[Tahitian]] *[[Tajik]] *[[Taiwanese]] *[[Tatar]] *[[Thai]] *[[Tibetan]] *[[Tigre]] *[[Tigrigna]] *[[Tlingit]] *[[Tswana]] *[[Turkmen]] *[[Tuvan]] *[[Uzbek]] *[[Welsh]] *[[Wolof]] *[[Xhosa]] *[[Yakut]] *[[Yiddish]] *[[Yoruba]] *[[Zhuang]] *[[Zulu]] ---- [[Elsprǽctrahtbóce bisen]] 238 2005-02-13T10:24:03Z James 3 {{bócscielfan}} {{bócscielfe|Sprǽca bócscielfe}} {{stages}} ---- ==Sprǽca== Active Wicibéc: [[Englisc]] Suggested Wikibooks: *[[Amharic]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Arabic]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Aragonese]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Azerbaijanian]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Bambara]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Belarusian]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Bengali]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Bulgarian]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Learn Central Sierra Miwok|Central Sierra Miwok]] {{stage|00%|Feb 10, 2005}} *[[Catalan]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Mandarin Chinese|Chinese (Mandarin)]] {{stage|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[CJK|CJK (East Asian orthography)]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Czech]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Danish]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Dutch]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} * '''[[Englisc]]''' {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[European Computer Science Dictionary]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Esperanto:Cover page|Esperanto]] [[Image:00%.png]] *[[Farsi]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Finnish]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[French]] [[Image:50%.png]] *[[Fruitbearing Dictionary: Preface|Fruitbearing Dictionary]] [[Image:100%.png]] - dictionary of English loan-words in other European languages *[[German]] [[Image:50%.png]] ([[German Grammar|Grammar]] [[Image:25%.png]]) *[[Gothic]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Classical Greek|Greek (Classical)]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Koine Greek|Greek (Koine)]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Greek|Greek (Modern)]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Hebrew]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Hindi]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Hungarian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Indonesian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Írisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Italian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Japanese]] [[Image:50%.png]] *[[Kannada]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Korean]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Latin]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Lojban]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Nahuatl]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Norwegian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Novial]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Basic Polish language course|Polish]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Portuguese]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Quechua]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Romanian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Russian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Sanskrit]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Serbian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Slovenian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Slovio]] [[Image:25%.png]] *'''[[Spanish]]''' [[Image:50%.png]] **[[The Wrong Way To Learn Spanish]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Swedish]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Tamil]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[History of Elven writing systems|Tengwar]] (Elven writing system) *[[Tetum]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Tok Pisin]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Toki Pona]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Tsán]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Turkish]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Ukrainian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Urdu]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Vietnamese]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Visual Language Interpreting]] [[Image:25%.png]]*[[Acoma]] *[[Afar]] *[[Afrikaans]] *[[Ainu]] *[[Albanian]] *[[Aleut]] *[[Apache]] *[[Aramaic]] *[[Armenian]] *[[Assyrian]] *[[Bahasa Malaya]] *[[Basque]] *[[Berber]] *[[Bilen]] *[[Bosnian]] *[[Breton]] *[[Cantonese]] *[[Chechen]] *[[Choctaw]] *[[Comanche]] *[[Cornish]] *[[Cree]] *[[Croatian]] *[[English Composition]] *[[Estonian]] *[[Faroese]] *[[Fox]] *[[Frisian]] *[[Galician]] *[[Geez]] *[[Georgian]] *[[Guarani]] *[[Hausa]] *[[Hawaiian]] *[[Biblical Hebrew|Hebrew (Biblical)]] *[[Hidareb]] *[[Hmong]] *[[Hopi]] *[[Huastec]] *[[Ibo]] *[[Íslendisc]] *[[Ido]] *[[Inuktitut]] *[[Inupiak]] *[[Kashubian]] (Kaszëbë) *[[Kazakh]] *[[Khmer]] *[[Kikuyu]] *[[Klingon]] *[[Curdisc]] *[[Kunama]] *[[Kyrgyz]] *[[Laotian]] *[[Latvian]] *[[Lithuanian]] *[[Lunda]] *[[Macedonian]] *[[Malagasy]] *[[Malaysian Malay]] *[[Malayalam]] *[[Maltese]] *[[Manchurian]] *[[Manx]] *[[Maori]] *[[Menominee]] *[[Mingo]] *[[Mongolian]] *[[Nara]] *[[Navajo]] *[[Occitan]] *[[Old English]] *[[Palauan]] *[[Pashtun]] *[[Potawatomi]] *[[Provencal]] *[[Punjabi]] *[[Quenya]] *[[Quiche]] *[[Roma]] *[[Romansh]] *[[Saami]] *[[Saho]] *[[Sardinian]] *[[Scots]] *[[Scots Gaelic]] *[[Shawnee]] *[[Shona]] *[[Sindarin]] *[[Sinhalese]] *[[Slovak]] *[[Sorbian]] *[[Sundanese]] *[[Swahili]] *[[Syriac]] *[[Tagalog]] *[[Tahitian]] *[[Tajik]] *[[Taiwanese]] *[[Tatar]] *[[Thai]] *[[Tibetan]] *[[Tigre]] *[[Tigrigna]] *[[Tlingit]] *[[Tswana]] *[[Turkmen]] *[[Tuvan]] *[[Uzbek]] *[[Welsh]] *[[Wolof]] *[[Xhosa]] *[[Yakut]] *[[Yiddish]] *[[Yoruba]] *[[Zhuang]] *[[Zulu]] ---- [[Elsprǽctrahtbóce bisen]] 1983 2005-02-20T16:18:01Z James 3 {{bócscielfan}} {{bócscielfe|Sprǽca bócscielfe}} {{stapas}} ---- ==Sprǽca== Active Wicibéc: [[Englisc]] Suggested Wikibooks: *[[Amharic]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Arabic]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Aragonese]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Azerbaijanian]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Bambara]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Belarusian]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Bengali]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Bulgarian]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Learn Central Sierra Miwok|Central Sierra Miwok]] {{stage|00%|Feb 10, 2005}} *[[Catalan]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Mandarin Chinese|Chinese (Mandarin)]] {{stage|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[CJK|CJK (East Asian orthography)]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Czech]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Danish]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Dutch]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} * '''[[Englisc]]''' {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[European Computer Science Dictionary]] {{stage|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Esperanto:Cover page|Esperanto]] [[Image:00%.png]] *[[Farsi]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Finnish]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[French]] [[Image:50%.png]] *[[Fruitbearing Dictionary: Preface|Fruitbearing Dictionary]] [[Image:100%.png]] - dictionary of English loan-words in other European languages *[[German]] [[Image:50%.png]] ([[German Grammar|Grammar]] [[Image:25%.png]]) *[[Gothic]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Classical Greek|Greek (Classical)]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Koine Greek|Greek (Koine)]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Greek|Greek (Modern)]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Hebrew]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Hindi]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Hungarian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Indonesian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Írisc]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Italian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Japanese]] [[Image:50%.png]] *[[Kannada]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Korean]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Latin]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Lojban]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Nahuatl]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Norwegian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Novial]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Basic Polish language course|Polish]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Portuguese]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Quechua]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Romanian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Russian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Sanskrit]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Serbian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Slovenian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Slovio]] [[Image:25%.png]] *'''[[Spanish]]''' [[Image:50%.png]] **[[The Wrong Way To Learn Spanish]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Swedish]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Tamil]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[History of Elven writing systems|Tengwar]] (Elven writing system) *[[Tetum]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Tok Pisin]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Toki Pona]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Tsán]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Turkish]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Ukrainian]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Urdu]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Vietnamese]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Visual Language Interpreting]] [[Image:25%.png]]*[[Acoma]] *[[Afar]] *[[Afrikaans]] *[[Ainu]] *[[Albanian]] *[[Aleut]] *[[Apache]] *[[Aramaic]] *[[Armenian]] *[[Assyrian]] *[[Bahasa Malaya]] *[[Basque]] *[[Berber]] *[[Bilen]] *[[Bosnian]] *[[Breton]] *[[Cantonese]] *[[Chechen]] *[[Choctaw]] *[[Comanche]] *[[Cornish]] *[[Cree]] *[[Croatian]] *[[English Composition]] *[[Estonian]] *[[Faroese]] *[[Fox]] *[[Frisian]] *[[Galician]] *[[Geez]] *[[Georgian]] *[[Guarani]] *[[Hausa]] *[[Hawaiian]] *[[Biblical Hebrew|Hebrew (Biblical)]] *[[Hidareb]] *[[Hmong]] *[[Hopi]] *[[Huastec]] *[[Ibo]] *[[Íslendisc]] *[[Ido]] *[[Inuktitut]] *[[Inupiak]] *[[Kashubian]] (Kaszëbë) *[[Kazakh]] *[[Khmer]] *[[Kikuyu]] *[[Klingon]] *[[Curdisc]] *[[Kunama]] *[[Kyrgyz]] *[[Laotian]] *[[Latvian]] *[[Lithuanian]] *[[Lunda]] *[[Macedonian]] *[[Malagasy]] *[[Malaysian Malay]] *[[Malayalam]] *[[Maltese]] *[[Manchurian]] *[[Manx]] *[[Maori]] *[[Menominee]] *[[Mingo]] *[[Mongolian]] *[[Nara]] *[[Navajo]] *[[Occitan]] *[[Old English]] *[[Palauan]] *[[Pashtun]] *[[Potawatomi]] *[[Provencal]] *[[Punjabi]] *[[Quenya]] *[[Quiche]] *[[Roma]] *[[Romansh]] *[[Saami]] *[[Saho]] *[[Sardinian]] *[[Scots]] *[[Scots Gaelic]] *[[Shawnee]] *[[Shona]] *[[Sindarin]] *[[Sinhalese]] *[[Slovak]] *[[Sorbian]] *[[Sundanese]] *[[Swahili]] *[[Syriac]] *[[Tagalog]] *[[Tahitian]] *[[Tajik]] *[[Taiwanese]] *[[Tatar]] *[[Thai]] *[[Tibetan]] *[[Tigre]] *[[Tigrigna]] *[[Tlingit]] *[[Tswana]] *[[Turkmen]] *[[Tuvan]] *[[Uzbek]] *[[Welsh]] *[[Wolof]] *[[Xhosa]] *[[Yakut]] *[[Yiddish]] *[[Yoruba]] *[[Zhuang]] *[[Zulu]] ---- [[Elsprǽctrahtbóce bisen]] 955 1984 2005-02-13T10:14:23Z James 3 {| align=center style="background-color: #f2fff2; border: 1px solid #bfffbf;" !colspan=5 style="background-color: #bfffbf; text-align: center;"|[[Help:Fulfealdunge stapas|Wicibóce Fulfealdunge Stapas]] |- |style="border-right: 1px solid #CCCCCC; padding: 0px 3px;"| Þynnol traht: [[Image:00%.png]] |style="border-right: 1px solid #CCCCCC; padding: 0px 3px;"| Fulfealdende traht: [[Image:25%.png]] |style="border-right: 1px solid #CCCCCC; padding: 0px 3px;"| Rípiende traht: [[Image:50%.png]] |style="border-right: 1px solid #CCCCCC; padding: 0px 3px;"| Fulfealden traht: [[Image:75%.png]] |style="padding: 0px 3px;"| Brád traht: [[Image:100%.png]] |} 956 1985 2005-02-13T10:15:34Z James 3 100% 100% 957 1986 2005-02-13T10:15:55Z James 3 00% 00% 958 239 2005-02-13T10:17:57Z James 3 '''Development stages''' indicate the progress of a book, reviewed at a certain date. They help to focus the attention of the reader to comprehensive books, while focussing the author's work to maturing books needing help. ==Fulfealdunge stapas== '''Fulfealdunge stapas''' níehst to a book title indicates the progress of the book according to the following table: {{stages}} A small date next to it indicates the date when the development stage was last evaluated by a user of Wikibooks. For example: * ''Some Book Title'' {{stage|50%|Jan 11, 2005}} :This means that this book has been reviewed as being 50% complete as of Jan 11, 2005. ==Please help reviewing books== You can assign development stages too. It is easy, and helps new readers to quickly find comprehensive books of interest. You can use one of the following two templates: <nowiki>{{stage|25%|Jan 11, 2005}}</nowiki> {{stage|25%|Jan 11, 2005}} * <nowiki>{{stage|25%|Jan 11, 2005}}</nowiki> will give the stage box with small date: {{stage|25%|Jan 11, 2005}} : (clicking on the date links you to this page you are reading right now.) <nowiki>{{stage short|25%|Jan 11, 2005}}</nowiki> {{stage short|25%|Jan 11, 2005}} * <nowiki>{{stage short|25%|Jan 11, 2005}}</nowiki> will give only the stage box: {{stage short|25%|Jan 11, 2005}} : (Note that also the second version shows the date when you place the mouse over the picture.) Use the first version for the [[All bookshelves|bookshelf]] pages (so people can quickly see when this assignment was made). Use the second version for the templates of the main page. You can use either of them in your Wikibooks to indicate the progress of your chapters. You can assign one of the following development stages: * nothing: If the book is a page that doesn't exist yet ("red link"), don't give any development stage. * 00%{{stage short|00%|Jan 11, 2005}}: The book contains almost nothing or looks like a stub. * 25%{{stage short|25%|Jan 11, 2005}}: ''at least'' 25% of the chapters of the book are complete. * 50%{{stage short|50%|Jan 11, 2005}}: ''at least'' 50% of the chapters of the book are complete. * 75%{{stage short|75%|Jan 11, 2005}}: ''at least'' 75% of the chapters of the book are complete. * 100%{{stage short|100%|Jan 11, 2005}}: 100% of the chapters of the book are complete. There is no red link, and all chapters are filled. Such a book could in principle go to print, yet it can still evolve by Wikibook users. You have to '''look into all chapters of a book''' in order to estimate its progress. (It is suggested that with more developed books you provide short development stages for each chapter.) If you have suggestions for improvement, please leave them on the corresponding talk page of the book. Also check, if the '''title''' of the book still fits its contents. If the title is too general (e.g. a book titled ''Sports'' that only contains one chapter about, say, the Everett local football club), then suggest on the corresponding talk page to change the title. The book titled ''Sports'' would get 00%{{stage short|00%|Jan 11, 2005}}, while the same book titled ''Everett`s football club'' might get the full 100%{{stage short|100%|Jan 11, 2005}}, if it is written comprehensively. This reviewing process takes some time, but it should increase the overall standard of Wikibooks. Therefore it is suggested that you '''only review one or a few books at a time''', making useful and kind suggestions for improvement. Please review books that have not been checked for a long time (a few weeks or a few months) or that show one of the old development stages. ==Ealde fulfealdungstapas== The old development stages were simple images without any reference to the date when the book was reviewed. * Old version: Pure image: <nowiki>[[Image:25%.png]], [[Image:50%.png]], ...</nowiki> * Even older: Color coding: <nowiki>[[image:yellow.png]], [[image:red.png]], ...</nowiki> Note that the old color coding didn't have the equivalent of "00%", so expect to '''downgrade''' many old books from 25% to 00%. [[w:Help:Be bold|Be bold]] when downgrading, because this should increase the overall reader experience of Wikibooks. Remember that "25%" now means "''at least''" 25% of the chapters of the book are completed. Please '''don't just replace them''' by the new template, but only replace them after you '''reviewed the book by yourself'''. ==Moving books== Within [[All bookshelves|bookshelves]], books can be [[Why move books?|moved]] according to a new development stage status: * Books with status 100% can be moved to the top of each section within "Active Wikibooks" (there in alphabetical order) * Books with status 00% to 75% are sorted in alphabetical order within "Active Wikibooks", not according to the status. * Books with 25% or less can be moved to "Suggested Wikibooks" '''if''' the books history and the history of all its chapters '''have not changed for the last three months'''. * "Suggested Wikibooks" can be moved to "Active Wikibooks" as soon as there is substantial new contribution (a new chapter or picture, or activity other than minor edits like typos). '''No book is ever deleted'''. The books are just moved within the bookshelves. 100% books get a very prominent position, so it encourages authors to finish books. Books that nobody ever bothered to write will be moved to "Suggested Wikibooks". Note that there is no hurry to move books. Book writing is a long process, and some books need time. See also: [[Why move books?]] Keeping the development stages transparently up to date should help to improve the overall quality experience of Wikibooks for new readers. 1987 2005-02-20T16:17:43Z James 3 '''Development stages''' indicate the progress of a book, reviewed at a certain date. They help to focus the attention of the reader to comprehensive books, while focussing the author's work to maturing books needing help. ==Fulfealdunge stapas== '''Fulfealdunge stapas''' níehst to a book title indicates the progress of the book according to the following table: {{stapas}} A small date next to it indicates the date when the development stage was last evaluated by a user of Wikibooks. For example: * ''Some Book Title'' {{stage|50%|Jan 11, 2005}} :This means that this book has been reviewed as being 50% complete as of Jan 11, 2005. ==Please help reviewing books== You can assign development stages too. It is easy, and helps new readers to quickly find comprehensive books of interest. You can use one of the following two templates: <nowiki>{{stage|25%|Jan 11, 2005}}</nowiki> {{stage|25%|Jan 11, 2005}} * <nowiki>{{stage|25%|Jan 11, 2005}}</nowiki> will give the stage box with small date: {{stage|25%|Jan 11, 2005}} : (clicking on the date links you to this page you are reading right now.) <nowiki>{{stage short|25%|Jan 11, 2005}}</nowiki> {{stage short|25%|Jan 11, 2005}} * <nowiki>{{stage short|25%|Jan 11, 2005}}</nowiki> will give only the stage box: {{stage short|25%|Jan 11, 2005}} : (Note that also the second version shows the date when you place the mouse over the picture.) Use the first version for the [[All bookshelves|bookshelf]] pages (so people can quickly see when this assignment was made). Use the second version for the templates of the main page. You can use either of them in your Wikibooks to indicate the progress of your chapters. You can assign one of the following development stages: * nothing: If the book is a page that doesn't exist yet ("red link"), don't give any development stage. * 00%{{stage short|00%|Jan 11, 2005}}: The book contains almost nothing or looks like a stub. * 25%{{stage short|25%|Jan 11, 2005}}: ''at least'' 25% of the chapters of the book are complete. * 50%{{stage short|50%|Jan 11, 2005}}: ''at least'' 50% of the chapters of the book are complete. * 75%{{stage short|75%|Jan 11, 2005}}: ''at least'' 75% of the chapters of the book are complete. * 100%{{stage short|100%|Jan 11, 2005}}: 100% of the chapters of the book are complete. There is no red link, and all chapters are filled. Such a book could in principle go to print, yet it can still evolve by Wikibook users. You have to '''look into all chapters of a book''' in order to estimate its progress. (It is suggested that with more developed books you provide short development stages for each chapter.) If you have suggestions for improvement, please leave them on the corresponding talk page of the book. Also check, if the '''title''' of the book still fits its contents. If the title is too general (e.g. a book titled ''Sports'' that only contains one chapter about, say, the Everett local football club), then suggest on the corresponding talk page to change the title. The book titled ''Sports'' would get 00%{{stage short|00%|Jan 11, 2005}}, while the same book titled ''Everett`s football club'' might get the full 100%{{stage short|100%|Jan 11, 2005}}, if it is written comprehensively. This reviewing process takes some time, but it should increase the overall standard of Wikibooks. Therefore it is suggested that you '''only review one or a few books at a time''', making useful and kind suggestions for improvement. Please review books that have not been checked for a long time (a few weeks or a few months) or that show one of the old development stages. ==Ealde fulfealdungstapas== The old development stages were simple images without any reference to the date when the book was reviewed. * Old version: Pure image: <nowiki>[[Image:25%.png]], [[Image:50%.png]], ...</nowiki> * Even older: Color coding: <nowiki>[[image:yellow.png]], [[image:red.png]], ...</nowiki> Note that the old color coding didn't have the equivalent of "00%", so expect to '''downgrade''' many old books from 25% to 00%. [[w:Help:Be bold|Be bold]] when downgrading, because this should increase the overall reader experience of Wikibooks. Remember that "25%" now means "''at least''" 25% of the chapters of the book are completed. Please '''don't just replace them''' by the new template, but only replace them after you '''reviewed the book by yourself'''. ==Moving books== Within [[All bookshelves|bookshelves]], books can be [[Why move books?|moved]] according to a new development stage status: * Books with status 100% can be moved to the top of each section within "Active Wikibooks" (there in alphabetical order) * Books with status 00% to 75% are sorted in alphabetical order within "Active Wikibooks", not according to the status. * Books with 25% or less can be moved to "Suggested Wikibooks" '''if''' the books history and the history of all its chapters '''have not changed for the last three months'''. * "Suggested Wikibooks" can be moved to "Active Wikibooks" as soon as there is substantial new contribution (a new chapter or picture, or activity other than minor edits like typos). '''No book is ever deleted'''. The books are just moved within the bookshelves. 100% books get a very prominent position, so it encourages authors to finish books. Books that nobody ever bothered to write will be moved to "Suggested Wikibooks". Note that there is no hurry to move books. Book writing is a long process, and some books need time. See also: [[Why move books?]] Keeping the development stages transparently up to date should help to improve the overall quality experience of Wikibooks for new readers. 959 279 2005-02-13T10:20:16Z James 3 [[Ealla bócscielfan|'''Bócscielfan''']]: [[Science bookshelf|Science]] - [[Mathematics bookshelf|Mathematics]] - [[IT bookshelf|Information Technology]] - [[Sprǽca bócscielfe|Sprǽca]] - [[Humanities bookshelf|Humanities]] - [[Arts bookshelf|Arts]] <!-- - [[Athletics bookshelf|Athletics]] contained only 1 book that was moved to Miscellaneous --> - [[Study guide bookshelf|Study guides]] - [[Miscellaneous bookshelf|Miscellaneous]] - [[How-tos bookshelf|Hú-tó]] - [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''Ealla active Wicibéc''']] 1988 2005-06-09T16:27:33Z James 3 [[Ealla bócscielfan|'''Bócscielfan''']]: [[Science bookshelf|Science]] - [[Mathematics bookshelf|Mathematics]] - [[IT bookshelf|Information Technology]] - [[Sprǽca bócscielfe|Sprǽca]] - [[Humanities bookshelf|Humanities]] - [[Arts bookshelf|Arts]] <!-- - [[Athletics bookshelf|Athletics]] contained only 1 book that was moved to Miscellaneous --> - [[Study guide bookshelf|Study guides]] - [[Miscellaneous bookshelf|Miscellaneous]] - [[How-tos bookshelf|Hú-tó]] - [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''Ealla frema Wicibéc''']] 2550 2005-07-09T06:37:11Z James 3 [[Ealla bócscielfan|'''Bócscielfan''']]: [[Science bócscielfe|Science]] - [[Mathematics bócscielfe|Rímcræft]] - [[Computer Science bookshelf|Computer Science]] - [[Rímung bócscielfe|Rímung]] - [[IT bócscielfe|Information Technology]] - [[Sprǽca bócscielfe|Sprǽca]] - [[Mennischáda bócscielfe|Mennischád]] - [[Arts bócscielfe|Arts]] - [[Gamena bócscielfe|Gamen]] <!-- - [[Athletics bookshelf|Athletics]] contained only 1 book that was moved to Miscellaneous --> - [[Study guide bócscielfe|Study guides]] - [[Getrahtnodra trahta bócscielfe|Getrahtnode trahtas]] - [[Miscellaneous bócscielfe|Miscellaneous]] - [[How-tos bócscielfe|Hú-tó]] - [[Template:Bócscielfan (ealla)|'''Ealla frema Wicibéc''']] 960 1989 2005-02-13T10:20:47Z James 3 {| style="background-color: #f8f8ff; border: 2px solid #e2e2ff;" |{{{{{1}}}}} |} 961 1990 2005-02-20T16:14:36Z James 3 Template:Stages geféred tó Template:Stapas #REDIRECT [[Template:Stapas]] 962 1991 2005-02-20T16:20:33Z James 3 {{bócscielfan}} {{bócscielfe|Menniscwísdóm bócscielfe}} {{stapas}} ---- The '''Humanities''' subject area contains those texts that relate to the study of people and the techniques they use to organize and study human effort, both individual and collective. ==Economics== Active Wicibéc: *[[Economics bookshelf|'''Economics''']] [[image:25%.png]] *[[Microeconomics|Microeconomics]] [[image:25%.png]] *[[Macroeconomics|Macroeconomics]] [[image:25%.png]] *[[Economics|Economics]] [[image:25%.png]] Suggested Wicibéc: == Stǽr == Active Wicibéc: *[[History bookshelf|'''Stǽr''']] * [[Canadian Stǽr]] [[image:red.png]] * [[Diplomatic Stǽr]] [[image:red.png]] * [[European Stǽr]] [[image:yellow.png]] * [[History of Islam]] [[image:red.png]] * [[Modern Stǽr]] [[image:red.png]] * [[US Stǽr]] {{stage|75%|Feb 14, 2005}} * [[Worulde Stǽr]] [[image:yellow.png]] Suggested Wicibéc: [[Native American History]], [[History of India]], [[Islamic History]], [[History of Latin America]], [[Bliar of Iraq|History of Iraq]], [[History of the Soviet Union]], == Linguistics == Active Wicibéc: *[[Languages bookshelf|'''Language and Linguistics''']] *[[Policy Debate|Policy Debate]] *[[Lincoln-Douglas Debate|Lincoln-Douglas Debate]] *[[Extemporaenous Speaking|Extemporaneous Speaking]] *[[Student Congress Debate|Student Congress (Legislative) Debate]] Suggested Wicibéc: ==Literature== Active Wicibéc: *[[Literature|'''Literature''']] *[[Introduction to Shakespeare]] *[[American Literature: Main|Introduction to American Literature]] Suggested Wicibéc: [[Introduction to British Literature]] == Philosophy == Active Wicibéc: *[[Philosophy bookshelf|'''Philosophy''']] * [[Introduction to Philosophy]] [[image:red.png]] *[[Constructivist Theories in Education]] *[[Buddhist Philosophy]] *[[Introduction to Moral Reasoning]] Suggested Wicibéc: == Political Science == Active Wicibéc: *[[Politics bookshelf|'''Political Science''']] * [[UK Constitution and Government]] [[image:green.png]] * [[US Constitution and Government]] [[image:green.png]] *[[Australian Government]] Suggested Wicibéc: == Psychology == Active Wicibéc: *[[Psychology bookshelf|'''Psychology''']] *[[Intelligence Intensification]] *[[Myers-Briggs Type Indicator]] Suggested Wicibéc: ==Religion== Active Wicibéc: * [[Christianity]] * [[Christian Theology]] [[image:red.png]] * [[Introduction to Moral Reasoning]] * [[The Gospel of John]] *[[The Pagan Beliefs Surrounding Christmas]] *[[Topical Bible Study Reference Tool]] Suggested Wicibéc: [[Taoism]] ==Others== Active Wicibéc: *[[Anthropology bookshelf|Anthropology]] * [[Constructivist Theories in Education]] [[image:red.png]] * [[Intelligence Intensification]] [[image:red.png]] * [[Mesopotamian Marshlands]] [[image:red.png]] * [[Occupational Health]] * [[Myers-Briggs Type Indicator|Personality Type (Myers-Briggs)]] [[image:yellow.png]] * [[Sociology bookshelf|Sociology]] [[image:red.png]] * [[Queer Studies]] Suggested Wicibéc: [[Social Anthropology]] ==Ealda Bócscielfan== {{move|April 2005}} *[[All Business bookshelf|All Business]]: [[Commercial Real Estate]], [[Residential Real Estate]] *[[Anthropology bookshelf|Anthropology]] (moved to "Others") :Archaeology, Biological Anthropology *[[Education]] * [[Geography bookshelf|Geography]]: :[[Human Geography]], [[Geographic Information Systems]] (GIS), (see also) [[Physical Geography]] *[[Music]], See [[Arts bookshelf]] *[[Public Health]] (moved to "Others") * [[Sociology]] (moved to "Others"), :[[Social Theory]],[[Sociology of Religion]],[[Social Deviance]] 963 1992 2005-02-20T16:24:38Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre WiciTrahtBéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Geánlǽhtra Underríca Stǽr'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[US Stǽr: Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Boston_Tea_Party.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Boston Téa Fréols, Boston, Massachusetts, Éastermónaþ 1, 1774''</small> </div> [[Category:Stǽr]] 964 1993 2005-02-20T16:25:44Z James 3 Bostones Téa Fréols Bostones Téa Fréols 965 240 2005-02-20T18:06:51Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[US Stǽr:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:European History|Brief overview of European history (ǽr 1492)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Pre-Columbian|Pre-Columbian America (before 1492)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} <!-- there are still many links that point nowhere.. this is not 100% yet --> :#[[US Stǽr:Early Colonial Period|Early Colonial Period (1492 - 1607)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:English Colonies|The English Colonies (1607 - 1754)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Road to Revolution|Road to Revolution (1754 - 1774)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:American Revolution|The American Revolution (1774 - 1783)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:New Nation|A New Nation is Formed (1783 - 1787)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Constitution Early Years|The Early Years of the Constitutional Republic (1787 - 1800)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Jeffersonian Democracy|Jeffersonian Republicanism (1800 - 1824)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny|Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny (1824 - 1849)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} <!-- can not be 100% as long as there are so many red invalid links --> :#[[US Stǽr:Friction Between States|Friction Between the States (1849 - 1860)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Civil War|The Civil War (1860 - 1865)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Reconstruction|Reconstruction (1865 - 1877)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Age of Invention and Gilded_Age|The Age of Invention and the Gilded Age (1877 - 1900)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Progressive Era|The Progressive Era (1900 - 1914)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Woruld Gúþ I|Woruld Gúþ I and the Treaty of Versailles (1914 - 1920)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Roaring Twenties and Prohibition|The Roaring Twenties and Prohibition (1920 - 1929)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Great Depression and New Deal|The Great Depression and the New Deal (1929 - 1939)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:World War II and Rise of Atomic Age|World War II and the Rise of the Atomic Age (1939 - 1945)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Truman and Cold War|Truman and the Cold War (1945 - 1953)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Eisenhower Burglicu Riht Fíftige|Eisenhower, Burglicu Riht, and þá Fíftige (1952 - 1961)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Kennedy and Johnson|Kennedy and Johnson (1961 - 1969)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Nixon and Indochina|Nixon foresittendhád and Indochina (1969 - 1974)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Ford Carter Reagan|Ford, Carter, and Reagan foresittendháda (1974 - 1989)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Bush Clinton|Bush and Clinton foresittendháda (1989 - 2001)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:W Bush|George W. Bush, Háligmónaþ 11, 2er Dælgúþ, and Brégnesmacung (2001-2004)]] :#[[US Stǽr:Foresittend|Éaca: Presidents and Vice Presidents of the United States]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} ==Bendas== :*[[The Annotated Constitution of the United States]] :*[[w:United States Constitution|Constitution (Wicipǽdia)]] :*[[w:United States Declaration of Independence|Declaration of Independence (Wicipǽdia)]] <br> :*[http://www.sonofthesouth.net/leefoundation/lifeoflee.htm A Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, By John Esten Cooke] :*[[US Stǽr|US Stǽr héafodsíde]] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us1.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from Early Colonizations to 1877.] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us2.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from 1877 to Present.] This is a wiki textbook -- feel free to edit it, update it, correct it, and otherwise increase its teaching potential. To find out more about [http://www.wikipedia.org/w/WikiWiki wikis], see the [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wikipedia] main page. 241 2005-02-20T18:43:29Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[US Stǽr:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|100%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:European History|Brief overview of European history (ǽr 1492)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Pre-Columbian|Pre-Columbian America (before 1492)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} <!-- there are still many links that point nowhere.. this is not 100% yet --> :#[[US Stǽr:Early Colonial Period|Early Colonial Period (1492 - 1607)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:English Colonies|The English Colonies (1607 - 1754)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Road to Revolution|Road to Revolution (1754 - 1774)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:American Revolution|The American Revolution (1774 - 1783)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:New Nation|A New Nation is Formed (1783 - 1787)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Constitution Early Years|The Early Years of the Constitutional Republic (1787 - 1800)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Jeffersonian Democracy|Jeffersonian Republicanism (1800 - 1824)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny|Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny (1824 - 1849)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} <!-- can not be 100% as long as there are so many red invalid links --> :#[[US Stǽr:Friction Between States|Friction Between the States (1849 - 1860)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Civil War|The Civil War (1860 - 1865)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Reconstruction|Reconstruction (1865 - 1877)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Age of Invention and Gilded_Age|The Age of Invention and the Gilded Age (1877 - 1900)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Progressive Era|The Progressive Era (1900 - 1914)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Woruld Gúþ I|Woruld Gúþ I and the Treaty of Versailles (1914 - 1920)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Roaring Twenties and Prohibition|The Roaring Twenties and Prohibition (1920 - 1929)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Great Depression and New Deal|The Great Depression and the New Deal (1929 - 1939)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:World War II and Rise of Atomic Age|World War II and the Rise of the Atomic Age (1939 - 1945)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Truman and Cold War|Truman and the Cold War (1945 - 1953)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Eisenhower Burglicu Riht Fíftige|Eisenhower, Burglicu Riht, and þá Fíftige (1952 - 1961)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Kennedy and Johnson|Kennedy and Johnson (1961 - 1969)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Nixon and Indochina|Nixon foresittendhád and Indochina (1969 - 1974)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Ford Carter Reagan|Ford, Carter, and Reagan foresittendháda (1974 - 1989)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Bush Clinton|Bush and Clinton foresittendháda (1989 - 2001)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:W Bush|George W. Bush, Háligmónaþ 11, 2er Dælgúþ, and Brégnesmacung (2001-2004)]] :#[[US Stǽr:Foresittend|Éaca: Presidents and Vice Presidents of the United States]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} ==Bendas== :*[[The Annotated Constitution of the United States]] :*[[w:United States Constitution|Constitution (Wicipǽdia)]] :*[[w:United States Declaration of Independence|Declaration of Independence (Wicipǽdia)]] <br> :*[http://www.sonofthesouth.net/leefoundation/lifeoflee.htm A Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, By John Esten Cooke] :*[[US Stǽr|US Stǽr héafodsíde]] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us1.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from Early Colonizations to 1877.] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us2.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from 1877 to Present.] This is a wiki textbook -- feel free to edit it, update it, correct it, and otherwise increase its teaching potential. To find out more about [http://www.wikipedia.org/w/WikiWiki wikis], see the [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wikipedia] main page. 273 2005-02-20T19:43:54Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[US Stǽr:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|100%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Europisc Stǽr|Scort ofertǽcung Europiscre Stǽre (ǽr 1492)]] {{stage short|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Pre-Columbian|Pre-Columbian America (before 1492)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} <!-- there are still many links that point nowhere.. this is not 100% yet --> :#[[US Stǽr:Early Colonial Period|Early Colonial Period (1492 - 1607)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:English Colonies|The English Colonies (1607 - 1754)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Road to Revolution|Road to Revolution (1754 - 1774)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:American Revolution|The American Revolution (1774 - 1783)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:New Nation|A New Nation is Formed (1783 - 1787)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Constitution Early Years|The Early Years of the Constitutional Republic (1787 - 1800)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Jeffersonian Democracy|Jeffersonian Republicanism (1800 - 1824)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny|Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny (1824 - 1849)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} <!-- can not be 100% as long as there are so many red invalid links --> :#[[US Stǽr:Friction Between States|Friction Between the States (1849 - 1860)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Civil War|The Civil War (1860 - 1865)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Reconstruction|Reconstruction (1865 - 1877)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Age of Invention and Gilded_Age|The Age of Invention and the Gilded Age (1877 - 1900)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Progressive Era|The Progressive Era (1900 - 1914)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Woruld Gúþ I|Woruld Gúþ I and the Treaty of Versailles (1914 - 1920)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Roaring Twenties and Prohibition|The Roaring Twenties and Prohibition (1920 - 1929)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Great Depression and New Deal|The Great Depression and the New Deal (1929 - 1939)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:World War II and Rise of Atomic Age|World War II and the Rise of the Atomic Age (1939 - 1945)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Truman and Cold War|Truman and the Cold War (1945 - 1953)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Eisenhower Burglicu Riht Fíftige|Eisenhower, Burglicu Riht, and þá Fíftige (1952 - 1961)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Kennedy and Johnson|Kennedy and Johnson (1961 - 1969)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Nixon and Indochina|Nixon foresittendhád and Indochina (1969 - 1974)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Ford Carter Reagan|Ford, Carter, and Reagan foresittendháda (1974 - 1989)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Bush Clinton|Bush and Clinton foresittendháda (1989 - 2001)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:W Bush|George W. Bush, Háligmónaþ 11, 2er Dælgúþ, and Brégnesmacung (2001-2004)]] :#[[US Stǽr:Foresittend|Éaca: Presidents and Vice Presidents of the United States]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} ==Bendas== :*[[The Annotated Constitution of the United States]] :*[[w:United States Constitution|Constitution (Wicipǽdia)]] :*[[w:United States Declaration of Independence|Declaration of Independence (Wicipǽdia)]] <br> :*[http://www.sonofthesouth.net/leefoundation/lifeoflee.htm A Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, By John Esten Cooke] :*[[US Stǽr|US Stǽr héafodsíde]] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us1.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from Early Colonizations to 1877.] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us2.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from 1877 to Present.] This is a wiki textbook -- feel free to edit it, update it, correct it, and otherwise increase its teaching potential. To find out more about [http://www.wikipedia.org/w/WikiWiki wikis], see the [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wikipedia] main page. 274 2005-03-31T15:06:06Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[US Stǽr:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|100%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Europisc Stǽr|Scort ofertǽcung Europiscre Stǽre (ǽr 1492)]] {{stage short|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Pre-Columbian|Pre-Columbian America (before 1492)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} <!-- there are still many links that point nowhere.. this is not 100% yet --> :#[[US Stǽr:Early Colonial Period|Early Colonial Period (1492 - 1607)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Englisca Landbúnessa|Þá Engliscan Landbúnessa (1607 - 1754)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Road to Revolution|Road to Revolution (1754 - 1774)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:American Revolution|The American Revolution (1774 - 1783)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:New Nation|A New Nation is Formed (1783 - 1787)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Constitution Early Years|The Early Years of the Constitutional Republic (1787 - 1800)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Jeffersonian Democracy|Jeffersonian Republicanism (1800 - 1824)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny|Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny (1824 - 1849)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} <!-- can not be 100% as long as there are so many red invalid links --> :#[[US Stǽr:Friction Between States|Friction Between the States (1849 - 1860)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Ingefeoht|Þæt Ingefeoht (1860 - 1865)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Reconstruction|Reconstruction (1865 - 1877)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Age of Invention and Gilded_Age|The Age of Invention and the Gilded Age (1877 - 1900)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Progressive Era|The Progressive Era (1900 - 1914)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Woruld Gúþ I|Woruld Gúþ I and the Treaty of Versailles (1914 - 1920)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Roaring Twenties and Prohibition|The Roaring Twenties and Prohibition (1920 - 1929)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Great Depression and New Deal|The Great Depression and the New Deal (1929 - 1939)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:World War II and Rise of Atomic Age|World War II and the Rise of the Atomic Age (1939 - 1945)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Truman and Cold War|Truman and the Cold War (1945 - 1953)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Eisenhower Burglicu Riht Fíftige|Eisenhower, Burglicu Riht, and þá Fíftige (1952 - 1961)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Kennedy and Johnson|Kennedy and Johnson (1961 - 1969)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Nixon and Indochina|Nixon foresittendhád and Indochina (1969 - 1974)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Ford Carter Reagan|Ford, Carter, and Reagan foresittendháda (1974 - 1989)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Bush Clinton|Bush and Clinton foresittendháda (1989 - 2001)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:W Bush|George W. Bush, Háligmónaþ 11, 2er Dælgúþ, and Brégnesmacung (2001-2004)]] :#[[US Stǽr:Foresittend|Éaca: Presidents and Vice Presidents of the United States]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} ==Bendas== :*[[The Annotated Constitution of the United States]] :*[[w:United States Constitution|Constitution (Wicipǽdia)]] :*[[w:United States Declaration of Independence|Declaration of Independence (Wicipǽdia)]] <br> :*[http://www.sonofthesouth.net/leefoundation/lifeoflee.htm A Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, By John Esten Cooke] :*[[US Stǽr|US Stǽr héafodsíde]] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us1.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from Early Colonizations to 1877.] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us2.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from 1877 to Present.] This is a wiki textbook -- feel free to edit it, update it, correct it, and otherwise increase its teaching potential. To find out more about [http://www.wikipedia.org/w/WikiWiki wikis], see the [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wikipedia] main page. 275 2005-03-31T15:27:37Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[US Stǽr:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|100%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Europisc Stǽr|Scort ofertǽcung Europiscre Stǽre (ǽr 1492)]] {{stage short|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Pre-Columbian|Pre-Columbian America (before 1492)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} <!-- there are still many links that point nowhere.. this is not 100% yet --> :#[[US Stǽr:Early Colonial Period|Early Colonial Period (1492 - 1607)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Englisca Landbúnessa|Þá Engliscan Landbúnessa (1607 - 1754)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Road to Revolution|Road to Revolution (1754 - 1774)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:American Revolution|The American Revolution (1774 - 1783)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:New Nation|A New Nation is Formed (1783 - 1787)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Constitution Early Years|The Early Years of the Constitutional Republic (1787 - 1800)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Jeffersonian Democracy|Jeffersonian Republicanism (1800 - 1824)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny|Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny (1824 - 1849)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} <!-- can not be 100% as long as there are so many red invalid links --> :#[[US Stǽr:Gnídung Betwéonum Underrícum|Friction Betwéonum þǽm Underrícum (1849 - 1860)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Ingefeoht|Þæt Ingefeoht (1860 - 1865)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Reconstruction|Reconstruction (1865 - 1877)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Age of Invention and Gilded_Age|The Age of Invention and the Gilded Age (1877 - 1900)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Progressive Era|The Progressive Era (1900 - 1914)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Woruld Gúþ I|Woruld Gúþ I and the Treaty of Versailles (1914 - 1920)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Roaring Twenties and Prohibition|The Roaring Twenties and Prohibition (1920 - 1929)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Great Depression and New Deal|The Great Depression and the New Deal (1929 - 1939)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:World War II and Rise of Atomic Age|World War II and the Rise of the Atomic Age (1939 - 1945)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Truman and Cold War|Truman and the Cold War (1945 - 1953)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Eisenhower Burglicu Riht Fíftige|Eisenhower, Burglicu Riht, and þá Fíftige (1952 - 1961)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Kennedy and Johnson|Kennedy and Johnson (1961 - 1969)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Nixon and Indochina|Nixon foresittendhád and Indochina (1969 - 1974)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Ford Carter Reagan|Ford, Carter, and Reagan foresittendháda (1974 - 1989)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Bush Clinton|Bush and Clinton foresittendháda (1989 - 2001)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:W Bush|George W. Bush, Háligmónaþ 11, 2er Dælgúþ, and Brégnesmacung (2001-2004)]] :#[[US Stǽr:Foresittend|Éaca: Presidents and Vice Presidents of the United States]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} ==Bendas== :*[[The Annotated Constitution of the United States]] :*[[w:United States Constitution|Constitution (Wicipǽdia)]] :*[[w:United States Declaration of Independence|Declaration of Independence (Wicipǽdia)]] <br> :*[http://www.sonofthesouth.net/leefoundation/lifeoflee.htm A Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, By John Esten Cooke] :*[[US Stǽr|US Stǽr héafodsíde]] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us1.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from Early Colonizations to 1877.] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us2.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from 1877 to Present.] This is a wiki textbook -- feel free to edit it, update it, correct it, and otherwise increase its teaching potential. To find out more about [http://www.wikipedia.org/w/WikiWiki wikis], see the [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wikipedia] main page. 276 2005-03-31T15:43:19Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[US Stǽr:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|100%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Europisc Stǽr|Scort ofertǽcung Europiscre Stǽre (ǽr 1492)]] {{stage short|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Pre-Columbian|Pre-Columbian America (before 1492)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} <!-- there are still many links that point nowhere.. this is not 100% yet --> :#[[US Stǽr:Early Colonial Period|Early Colonial Period (1492 - 1607)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Englisca Landbúnessa|Þá Engliscan Landbúnessa (1607 - 1754)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Road to Revolution|Road to Revolution (1754 - 1774)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:American Revolution|The American Revolution (1774 - 1783)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:New Nation|A New Nation is Formed (1783 - 1787)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Constitution Early Years|The Early Years of the Constitutional Republic (1787 - 1800)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Jeffersonian Democracy|Jeffersonian Republicanism (1800 - 1824)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny|Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny (1824 - 1849)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} <!-- can not be 100% as long as there are so many red invalid links --> :#[[US Stǽr:Gnídung Betwéonum Underrícum|Friction Betwéonum þǽm Underrícum (1849 - 1860)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Ingefeoht|Þæt Ingefeoht (1860 - 1865)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Reconstruction|Reconstruction (1865 - 1877)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Age of Invention and Gilded_Age|The Age of Invention and the Gilded Age (1877 - 1900)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Progressive Era|The Progressive Era (1900 - 1914)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Worulde Gúþ I|Worulde Gúþ I and the Treaty of Versailles (1914 - 1920)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Roaring Twenties and Prohibition|The Roaring Twenties and Prohibition (1920 - 1929)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Great Depression and New Deal|The Great Depression and the New Deal (1929 - 1939)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:World War II and Rise of Atomic Age|Worulde Gúþ II and the Rise of the Atomic Age (1939 - 1945)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Truman and Ceald Gúþ|Truman and the Ceald Gúþ (1945 - 1953)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Eisenhower Burglicu Riht Fíftige|Eisenhower, Burglicu Riht, and þá Fíftige (1952 - 1961)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Kennedy and Johnson|Kennedy and Johnson (1961 - 1969)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Nixon and Indochina|Nixon foresittendhád and Indochina (1969 - 1974)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Ford Carter Reagan|Ford, Carter, and Reagan foresittendháda (1974 - 1989)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Bush Clinton|Bush and Clinton foresittendháda (1989 - 2001)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:W Bush|George W. Bush, Háligmónaþ 11, 2er Dælgúþ, and Brégnesmacung (2001-2004)]] :#[[US Stǽr:Foresittend|Éaca: Presidents and Vice Presidents of the United States]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} ==Bendas== :*[[The Annotated Constitution of the United States]] :*[[w:United States Constitution|Constitution (Wicipǽdia)]] :*[[w:United States Declaration of Independence|Declaration of Independence (Wicipǽdia)]] <br> :*[http://www.sonofthesouth.net/leefoundation/lifeoflee.htm A Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, By John Esten Cooke] :*[[US Stǽr|US Stǽr héafodsíde]] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us1.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from Early Colonizations to 1877.] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us2.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from 1877 to Present.] Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- feel free to edit it, update it, correct it, and otherwise increase its teaching potential. To find out more about [http://www.wikipedia.org/w/WikiWiki wikis], see the [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wikipedia] main page. 277 2005-03-31T16:10:27Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[US Stǽr:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|100%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Europisc Stǽr|Scort ofertǽcung Europiscre Stǽre (ǽr 1492)]] {{stage short|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:For-Columbisc|For-Columbisc America (before 1492)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} <!-- there are still many links that point nowhere.. this is not 100% yet --> :#[[US Stǽr:Early Colonial Period|Early Colonial Period (1492 - 1607)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Englisca Landbúnessa|Þá Engliscan Landbúnessa (1607 - 1754)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Road to Revolution|Road to Revolution (1754 - 1774)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:American Revolution|The American Revolution (1774 - 1783)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:New Nation|A New Nation is Formed (1783 - 1787)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Constitution Early Years|The Early Years of the Constitutional Republic (1787 - 1800)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Jeffersonian Democracy|Jeffersonian Republicanism (1800 - 1824)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny|Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny (1824 - 1849)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} <!-- can not be 100% as long as there are so many red invalid links --> :#[[US Stǽr:Gnídung Betwéonum Underrícum|Friction Betwéonum þǽm Underrícum (1849 - 1860)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Ingefeoht|Þæt Ingefeoht (1860 - 1865)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Reconstruction|Reconstruction (1865 - 1877)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Age of Invention and Gilded_Age|The Age of Invention and the Gilded Age (1877 - 1900)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Progressive Era|The Progressive Era (1900 - 1914)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Worulde Gúþ I|Worulde Gúþ I and the Treaty of Versailles (1914 - 1920)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Roaring Twenties and Prohibition|The Roaring Twenties and Prohibition (1920 - 1929)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Great Depression and New Deal|The Great Depression and the New Deal (1929 - 1939)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:World War II and Rise of Atomic Age|Worulde Gúþ II and the Rise of the Atomic Age (1939 - 1945)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Truman and Ceald Gúþ|Truman and the Ceald Gúþ (1945 - 1953)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Eisenhower Burglicu Riht Fíftige|Eisenhower, Burglicu Riht, and þá Fíftige (1952 - 1961)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Kennedy and Johnson|Kennedy and Johnson (1961 - 1969)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Nixon and Indochina|Nixon foresittendhád and Indochina (1969 - 1974)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Ford Carter Reagan|Ford, Carter, and Reagan foresittendháda (1974 - 1989)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Bush Clinton|Bush and Clinton foresittendháda (1989 - 2001)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:W Bush|George W. Bush, Háligmónaþ 11, 2er Dælgúþ, and Brégnesmacung (2001-2004)]] :#[[US Stǽr:Foresittend|Éaca: Presidents and Vice Presidents of the United States]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} ==Bendas== :*[[The Annotated Constitution of the United States]] :*[[w:United States Constitution|Constitution (Wicipǽdia)]] :*[[w:United States Declaration of Independence|Declaration of Independence (Wicipǽdia)]] <br> :*[http://www.sonofthesouth.net/leefoundation/lifeoflee.htm A Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, By John Esten Cooke] :*[[US Stǽr|US Stǽr héafodsíde]] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us1.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from Early Colonizations to 1877.] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us2.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from 1877 to Present.] Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- feel free to edit it, update it, correct it, and otherwise increase its teaching potential. To find out more about [http://www.wikipedia.org/w/WikiWiki wikis], see the [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wikipedia] main page. 1994 2005-03-31T16:11:06Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[US Stǽr:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|100%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Europisc Stǽr|Scort ofertǽcung Europiscre Stǽre (ǽr 1492)]] {{stage short|25%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:For-Columbisc|For-Columbisc America (before 1492)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Early Colonial Period|Early Colonial Period (1492 - 1607)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Englisca Landbúnessa|Þá Engliscan Landbúnessa (1607 - 1754)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Road to Revolution|Road to Revolution (1754 - 1774)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:American Revolution|The American Revolution (1774 - 1783)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:New Nation|A New Nation is Formed (1783 - 1787)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Constitution Early Years|The Early Years of the Constitutional Republic (1787 - 1800)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Jeffersonian Democracy|Jeffersonian Republicanism (1800 - 1824)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny|Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny (1824 - 1849)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Gnídung Betwéonum Underrícum|Friction Betwéonum þǽm Underrícum (1849 - 1860)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Ingefeoht|Þæt Ingefeoht (1860 - 1865)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Reconstruction|Reconstruction (1865 - 1877)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Age of Invention and Gilded_Age|The Age of Invention and the Gilded Age (1877 - 1900)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Progressive Era|The Progressive Era (1900 - 1914)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Worulde Gúþ I|Worulde Gúþ I and the Treaty of Versailles (1914 - 1920)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Roaring Twenties and Prohibition|The Roaring Twenties and Prohibition (1920 - 1929)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Great Depression and New Deal|The Great Depression and the New Deal (1929 - 1939)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:World War II and Rise of Atomic Age|Worulde Gúþ II and the Rise of the Atomic Age (1939 - 1945)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Truman and Ceald Gúþ|Truman and the Ceald Gúþ (1945 - 1953)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Eisenhower Burglicu Riht Fíftige|Eisenhower, Burglicu Riht, and þá Fíftige (1952 - 1961)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Kennedy and Johnson|Kennedy and Johnson (1961 - 1969)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Nixon and Indochina|Nixon foresittendhád and Indochina (1969 - 1974)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Ford Carter Reagan|Ford, Carter, and Reagan foresittendháda (1974 - 1989)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Bush Clinton|Bush and Clinton foresittendháda (1989 - 2001)]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:W Bush|George W. Bush, Háligmónaþ 11, 2er Dælgúþ, and Brégnesmacung (2001-2004)]] :#[[US Stǽr:Foresittend|Éaca: Presidents and Vice Presidents of the United States]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} :#[[US Stǽr:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 20, 2005}} ==Bendas== :*[[The Annotated Constitution of the United States]] :*[[w:United States Constitution|Constitution (Wicipǽdia)]] :*[[w:United States Declaration of Independence|Declaration of Independence (Wicipǽdia)]] <br> :*[http://www.sonofthesouth.net/leefoundation/lifeoflee.htm A Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, By John Esten Cooke] :*[[US Stǽr|US Stǽr héafodsíde]] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us1.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from Early Colonizations to 1877.] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us2.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from 1877 to Present.] Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- feel free to edit it, update it, correct it, and otherwise increase its teaching potential. To find out more about [http://www.wikipedia.org/w/WikiWiki wikis], see the [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wikipedia] main page. 966 1995 2005-02-20T18:41:41Z James 3 [[US Stǽr: Innung|Innung]] | [[US Stǽr:Preface|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[US Stǽr:Europisc Stǽr|Níehsta Capitol]] ----- == Innung and Forðunga == Þis is, æfter úserum bestan wísdóme, séo woruldforme [http://www.wikipedia.org/wiki/Open_content openre innungre] '''US Stǽr Trahtbóc'''. Þá brúcend teohhiaþ geefenlician and ámerian þás bóc oþ þǽr is nán betere tó néotenne. Þá bóceras tréowaþ þæt þis gelimpþ for þǽm þe se [http://www.wikipedia.org Wikipǽdia] stede forþ cymþ. Þéah sume ne céosen, sceolde séo wrítungwíse béon tó nemnenne géar in þisse handbéc "BC" and "AD," sél þonne "BCE" and "CE." == Léafe == Eall innung hérin gehæfd sceall béon tó nimenne gelíefedlic under þǽre [[GNU Fréo Gewritléafe|GNU Fréon Gewritléafan]]. 967 1996 2005-02-20T19:27:57Z James 3 [[US Stǽr: Innung|Innung]] | [[US Stǽr:Preface|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[US Stǽr:Europisc Stǽr|Níehsta Capitol]] ---- Þéos trahtbóc is is based initially on the College Entrance Examination Board test in Advanced Placement, United States History. This seems to be the best reference to build a textbook on, since it is a standard on the subject and covers what most U.S. history students study in high school and college. Overall, however, the content and structure may in time vary from all other books. Besides the regular wikibook rules governing unbiased writing, the only other guideline should be that everything should be kept more or less in chronological order and divided into logical chapters. Everything else is left pretty much to the individual authors that elect to join the project. Enjoy! AP Course Description http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/ap/sub_ushist.html 968 1997 2005-02-20T19:42:04Z James 3 <big><big>Scort Ofertǽcung Europiscre Stǽre (before 1492)</big></big> [[US Stǽr: Innung|Innung]] | [[US Stǽr:Inládung|Forstapul Capitol]] | [[US Stǽr:For-Columbisc|Níehsta Capitol]] ----- Europe had tremendous impact over the course of United States history. Europeans "discovered" and colonized the continent, and after they lost control they still continued to influence it. == Grécland and Róm == The first significant civilizations of Europe formed in the second millennium BCE. By 800 BCE, the Greek city-states began to gain dominance over European civilization. By about 500 BCE, the state of Athens had created a democracy, but one that differs from today's democracies in certain respects. Meanwhile, the city of Rome was founded in 753 BCE. Slowly, Rome grew and built its empire, which at various points included most of present-day Britain (a large part of Scotland never belonged to the empire), France (then known as Gaul), Spain, Portugal, Italy, Greece, Turkey, Iraq, Iran, Israel, Northern Arabia, Egypt, the Balkans, and the entire Northern coast of Africa. By 180 CE, the Roman Empire began to disintegrate. The Emperors were overthrown and anarchy resulted. But Diocletian reinstated the Empire by 284 CE. The Empire was restored and continued to regain territory until 395 CE, when the Empire was so large that it had to be divided into two parts, each with a separate ruler. The Eastern Empire survived until the second millennium CE, but the Western Empire fell quickly. In 476 CE, Germanic troops rebelled against Rome and deposed the Western Roman Emperor. == Hálig Rómánisc Ríce == Charlemagne, the King of the Franks (a group of German tribes), took power over great portions of Europe. He eventually took control of Rome, reestablishing the Roman Empire, which became known as the Holy Roman Empire due to its close association with the Church. But "Holy Roman Empire" was a misnomer because the Empire was really a German one, rather than a Roman one. The title was nevertheless chosen to associate the Empire with the glorious Empire of Rome. Europe slowly redeveloped after the "Dark Ages" which began with the End of the Roman Empire. At the beginning of the twelfth century, the Christians throughout Europe united in an attempt to spread their religion during the Crusades. Roman and Greek art and culture were rediscovered during the Renaissance. == Séo Níwe Woruld == In Europe, the powerful Church was opposed by scientists such as Nicolaus Copernicus, who suggested that the earth revolved around the sun. At the time, the church supported the Ptolemaic planetary system, which placed Earth at the center of the universe. Many Europeans dreamed of exploration. One, the Italian Christopher Columbus (born ''Christofo Colombo''), decided to sail around the globe to reach India over the Atlantic, rather than to travel overland through Europe, the Middle East, and Southeast Asia. First, Columbus needed to fund his voyage. He approached King John II of Portugal for aid, but the King's advisors rejected Columbus' proposals mostly on financial grounds. Columbus then looked to Portugal's rival on the seas, Spain. The joint monarchs of Spain, King Ferdinand V and Queen Isabella, rejected Columbus' plan in 1491. The Spanish rulers felt that Columbus demanded too many benefits and powers in the lands he was proposing to explore, including a percentage of the riches found in these lands, as well as certain titles such as Viceroy and Admiral. But after much negotiation Columbus received the consent of the monarchs and funding to sail in Éastermónþe 1492. Rǽd má æt [[Europisc Stǽr|Europiscre Stǽre]] 969 1998 2005-02-20T19:42:32Z James 3 US Stǽr:European History geféred tó US Stǽr: Europisc Stǽr #REDIRECT [[US Stǽr: Europisc Stǽr]] 970 242 2005-02-20T19:44:51Z James 3 <big><big>Scort Ofertǽcung Europiscre Stǽre (before 1492)</big></big> [[US Stǽr: Innung|Innung]] | [[US Stǽr:Inládung|Forstapul Capitol]] | [[US Stǽr:For-Columbisc|Níehsta Capitol]] ----- Europe had tremendous impact over the course of United States history. Europeans "discovered" and colonized the continent, and after they lost control they still continued to influence it. == Grécland and Róm == The first significant civilizations of Europe formed in the second millennium BCE. By 800 BCE, the Greek city-states began to gain dominance over European civilization. By about 500 BCE, the state of Athens had created a democracy, but one that differs from today's democracies in certain respects. Meanwhile, the city of Rome was founded in 753 BCE. Slowly, Rome grew and built its empire, which at various points included most of present-day Britain (a large part of Scotland never belonged to the empire), France (then known as Gaul), Spain, Portugal, Italy, Greece, Turkey, Iraq, Iran, Israel, Northern Arabia, Egypt, the Balkans, and the entire Northern coast of Africa. By 180 CE, the Roman Empire began to disintegrate. The Emperors were overthrown and anarchy resulted. But Diocletian reinstated the Empire by 284 CE. The Empire was restored and continued to regain territory until 395 CE, when the Empire was so large that it had to be divided into two parts, each with a separate ruler. The Eastern Empire survived until the second millennium CE, but the Western Empire fell quickly. In 476 CE, Germanic troops rebelled against Rome and deposed the Western Roman Emperor. == Hálig Rómánisc Ríce == Charlemagne, the King of the Franks (a group of German tribes), took power over great portions of Europe. He eventually took control of Rome, reestablishing the Roman Empire, which became known as the Holy Roman Empire due to its close association with the Church. But "Holy Roman Empire" was a misnomer because the Empire was really a German one, rather than a Roman one. The title was nevertheless chosen to associate the Empire with the glorious Empire of Rome. Europe slowly redeveloped after the "Dark Ages" which began with the End of the Roman Empire. At the beginning of the twelfth century, the Christians throughout Europe united in an attempt to spread their religion during the Crusades. Roman and Greek art and culture were rediscovered during the Renaissance. == Séo Níwe Woruld == In Europe, the powerful Church was opposed by scientists such as Nicolaus Copernicus, who suggested that the earth revolved around the sun. At the time, the church supported the Ptolemaic planetary system, which placed Earth at the center of the universe. Many Europeans dreamed of exploration. One, the Italian Christopher Columbus (born ''Christofo Colombo''), decided to sail around the globe to reach India over the Atlantic, rather than to travel overland through Europe, the Middle East, and Southeast Asia. First, Columbus needed to fund his voyage. He approached King John II of Portugal for aid, but the King's advisors rejected Columbus' proposals mostly on financial grounds. Columbus then looked to Portugal's rival on the seas, Spain. The joint monarchs of Spain, King Ferdinand V and Queen Isabella, rejected Columbus' plan in 1491. The Spanish rulers felt that Columbus demanded too many benefits and powers in the lands he was proposing to explore, including a percentage of the riches found in these lands, as well as certain titles such as Viceroy and Admiral. But after much negotiation Columbus received the consent of the monarchs and funding to sail in Éastermónþe 1492. Rǽd má æt [[Europisc Stǽr|Europiscre Stǽre]] 280 2005-02-20T20:05:28Z James 3 <big><big>Scort Ofertǽcung Europiscre Stǽre (ǽr 1492)</big></big> [[US Stǽr: Innung|Innung]] | [[US Stǽr:Inládung|Forstapul Capitol]] | [[US Stǽr:For-Columbisc|Níehsta Capitol]] ----- Europe had tremendous impact over the course of United States history. Europeans "discovered" and colonized the continent, and after they lost control they still continued to influence it. == Grécland and Róm == The first significant civilizations of Europe formed in the second millennium BCE. By 800 BCE, the Greek city-states began to gain dominance over European civilization. By about 500 BCE, the state of Athens had created a democracy, but one that differs from today's democracies in certain respects. Meanwhile, the city of Rome was founded in 753 BCE. Slowly, Rome grew and built its empire, which at various points included most of present-day Britain (a large part of Scotland never belonged to the empire), France (then known as Gaul), Spain, Portugal, Italy, Greece, Turkey, Iraq, Iran, Israel, Northern Arabia, Egypt, the Balkans, and the entire Northern coast of Africa. By 180 CE, the Roman Empire began to disintegrate. The Emperors were overthrown and anarchy resulted. But Diocletian reinstated the Empire by 284 CE. The Empire was restored and continued to regain territory until 395 CE, when the Empire was so large that it had to be divided into two parts, each with a separate ruler. The Eastern Empire survived until the second millennium CE, but the Western Empire fell quickly. In 476 CE, Germanic troops rebelled against Róme and deposed the Western Roman Emperor. Þéah þe þæt ríce féoll, hit hæfde húru þæm USA getǽsed, syndriglíce lagum, þurh Englaland, hwæs "gemǽne lagu" wæs ofernumen in þǽm landbúnessum. == Hálig Rómánisc Ríce == Charlemagne, se Cyning þára Franca (a group of German tribes), took power over great portions of Europe. He eventually took control of Rome, reestablishing the Roman Empire, which became known as the Holy Roman Empire due to its close association with the Church. But "Hálig Rómánisc Ríce" was a misnomer because the Empire was really a German one, rather than a Roman one. The title was nevertheless chosen to associate the Empire with the glorious Empire of Rome. Europe slowly redeveloped after the "Dark Ages" which began with the End of the Roman Empire. At the beginning of the twelfth century, the Christians throughout Europe united in an attempt to spread their religion during the Crusades. Roman and Greek art and culture were rediscovered during the Renaissance. == Séo Níwe Woruld == In Europe, the powerful Church was opposed by scientists such as Nicolaus Copernicus, who suggested that the earth revolved around the sun. At the time, the church supported the Ptolemaic planetary system, which placed Earth at the center of the universe. Many Europeans dreamed of exploration. One, the Italian Christopher Columbus (born ''Christofo Colombo''), decided to sail around the globe to reach India over the Atlantic, rather than to travel overland through Europe, the Middle East, and Southeast Asia. First, Columbus needed to fund his voyage. He approached King John II of Portugal for aid, but the King's advisors rejected Columbus' proposals mostly on financial grounds. Columbus then looked to Portugal's rival on the seas, Spain. The joint monarchs of Spain, King Ferdinand V and Queen Isabella, rejected Columbus' plan in 1491. The Spanish rulers felt that Columbus demanded too many benefits and powers in the lands he was proposing to explore, including a percentage of the riches found in these lands, as well as certain titles such as Viceroy and Admiral. But after much negotiation Columbus received the consent of the monarchs and funding to sail in Éastermónþe 1492. Rǽd má æt [[Europisc Stǽr|Europiscre Stǽre]] 1999 2005-06-09T16:30:22Z James 3 <big><big>Scort Ofertǽcung Europiscre Stǽre (ǽr 1492)</big></big> [[US Stǽr: Innung|Innung]] | [[US Stǽr:Inládung|Forstapul Capitol]] | [[US Stǽr:For-Columbisc|Níehsta Capitol]] ----- Europe had tremendous impact over the course of United States history. Europeans "discovered" and colonized the continent, and after they lost control they still continued to influence it. == Grécland and Róm == The first significant civilizations of Europe formed in the second millennium BCE. By 800 BCE, the Greek city-states began to gain dominance over European civilization. By about 500 BCE, the state of Athens had created a democracy, but one that differs from today's democracies in certain respects. Meanwhile, the city of Rome was founded in 753 BCE. Slowly, Rome grew and built its empire, which at various points included most of present-day Britain (a large part of Scotland never belonged to the empire), France (then known as Gaul), Spain, Portugal, Italy, Greece, Turkey, Iraq, Iran, Israel, Northern Arabia, Egypt, the Balkans, and the entire Northern coast of Africa. By 180 CE, the Roman Empire began to disintegrate. The Emperors were overthrown and anarchy resulted. But Diocletian reinstated the Empire by 284 CE. The Empire was restored and continued to regain territory until 395 CE, when the Empire was so large that it had to be divided into two parts, each with a separate ruler. The Eastern Empire survived until the second millennium CE, but the Western Empire fell quickly. In 476 CE, Germanic troops rebelled against Róme and deposed the Western Roman Emperor. Þéah þe þæt ríce féoll, hit hæfde húru þæm USA getǽsed, syndriglíce lagum, þurh Englaland, hwæs "gemǽne lagu" wæs ofernumen in þǽm landbúnessum. == Hálig Rómánisc Ríce == Charlemagne, se Cyning þára Franca (a group of German tribes), took power over great portions of Europe. He eventually took control of Rome, reestablishing the Roman Empire, which became known as the Holy Roman Empire due to its close association with the Church. But "Hálig Rómánisc Ríce" was a misnomer because the Empire was really a German one, rather than a Roman one. The title was nevertheless chosen to associate the Empire with the glorious Empire of Rome. Europe slowly redeveloped æfter þǽm "Dark Ieldum" which began with the End of the Roman Empire. At the beginning of the twelfth century, the Christians throughout Europe united in an attempt to spread their religion during the Crusades. Roman and Greek art and culture were rediscovered during the Renaissance. == Séo Níwe Woruld == In Europan, the powerful Cirice was opposed by scientists such as Nicolaus Copernicus, who suggested that the earth revolved around the sun. At the time, the church supported the Ptolemaic planetary system, which placed Earth at the center of the universe. Many Europeans dreamed of exploration. One, the Italian Christopher Columbus (born ''Christofo Colombo''), decided to sail around the globe to reach India over the Atlantic, rather than to travel overland through Europe, the Middle East, and Southeast Asia. First, Columbus needed to fund his voyage. He approached King John II of Portugal for aid, but the King's advisors rejected Columbus' proposals mostly on financial grounds. Columbus then looked to Portugal's rival on the seas, Spain. The joint monarchs of Spain, King Ferdinand V and Queen Isabella, rejected Columbus' plan in 1491. The Spanish rulers felt that Columbus demanded too many benefits and powers in the lands he was proposing to explore, including a percentage of the riches found in these lands, as well as certain titles such as Viceroy and Admiral. But after much negotiation Columbus received the consent of the monarchs and funding to sail in Éastermónþe 1492. Rǽd má æt [[Europisc Stǽr|Europiscre Stǽre]] 971 2000 2005-03-14T17:08:12Z James 3 Nama 972 268 2005-03-20T19:54:38Z James 3 <center>'''<big>[[Mathematics bookshelf|Mathematics]]</big>'''</center> [[A-Level Mathematics]] [[Image:00%.png]] - [[Abstract algebra]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Algebra]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Applicable Mathematics]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Applied Math Basics]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Arithmetic]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Beginning Mathematics]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Calculus]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Calculus:Complex analysis]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[College Algebra]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Discrete mathematics]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Game Theory]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Geometry]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 23, 2005}} - [[Geometry for elementary school]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Handbook of Descriptive Statistics]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[High school extensions|High-school extensions]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Linear algebra]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Numerical Methods]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Probability]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Real analysis|Real Analysis]] {{stage short|00%|Feb 8, 2005}} - [[Set Theory]] {{stage short|25%|Mar 19, 2005}} - [[Statistics]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Topology]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Trigonometry]] [[Image:25%.png]] <div style="float: left;"><small>([http://en.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Mathematics_bookshelf&action=edit edit template])</small></div><div style="float: right;">[[Mathematics bookshelf|'''All Mathematics books...''']]</div> 2001 2005-03-20T19:55:41Z James 3 <center>'''<big>[[Mathematics bookshelf|Rímcræft]]</big>'''</center> [[A-Level Mathematics]] [[Image:00%.png]] - [[Abstract algebra]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Algebra]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Applicable Mathematics]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Applied Math Basics]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Arithmetic]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Beginning Mathematics]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Calculus]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Calculus:Complex analysis]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[College Algebra]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Discrete mathematics]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Game Theory]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Geometry]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 23, 2005}} - [[Geometry for elementary school]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Handbook of Descriptive Statistics]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[High school extensions|High-school extensions]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Linear algebra]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Numerical Methods]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Probability]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Real analysis|Real Analysis]] {{stage short|00%|Feb 8, 2005}} - [[Set Theory]] {{stage short|25%|Mar 19, 2005}} - [[Statistics]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Topology]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Trigonometry]] [[Image:25%.png]] <div style="float: left;"><small>([http://en.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Mathematics_bookshelf&action=edit ádihtan bisenung])</small></div><div style="float: right;">[[Mathematics bócscielfe|'''Ealla Rímcræftes béc...''']]</div> 2596 2005-07-12T03:19:43Z James 3 <center>'''<big>[[Mathematics bookshelf|Rímcræft]]</big>'''</center> [[A-Level Mathematics]] [[Image:00%.png]] - [[Abstract algebra]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Algebra]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Applicable Mathematics]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Applied Math Basics]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Calculus]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Calculus:Complex analysis]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[College Algebra]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Discrete mathematics]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Game Theory]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Geometry]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 23, 2005}} - [[Geometry for elementary school]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Handbook of Descriptive Statistics]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[High school extensions|High-school extensions]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Linear algebra]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Numerical Methods]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Onginnende Rímcræft]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Probability]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Real analysis|Real Analysis]] {{stage short|00%|Feb 8, 2005}} - [[Rímcræft]] [[Image:50%.png]] - [[Set Theory]] {{stage short|25%|Mar 19, 2005}} - [[Statistics]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Topology]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Trigonometry]] [[Image:25%.png]] <div style="float: left;"><small>([http://en.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Mathematics_bookshelf&action=edit ádihtan bisenung])</small></div><div style="float: right;">[[Mathematics bócscielfe|'''Ealla Rímcræftes béc...''']]</div> 973 2002 2005-03-20T19:56:30Z James 3 Template:New gefered tó Template:Níwe #REDIRECT [[Template:Níwe]] 974 2003 2005-03-31T14:09:54Z James 3 [[image:{{{1}}}.png|Fulfealdunge stæp: {{{1}}} (swá of {{{2}}})]] [[Help:Fulfealdunge stapas|<small>({{{2}}})</small>]]<!-- Fulfealdunge stæp: {{{1}}} sceolde béon 00%, 25%, 50%, 75%, oþþe 100%; {{{2}}} sceolde béon tælmearc gelíc Sol 10, 2005 --> 975 2004 2005-06-09T16:23:56Z James 3 óðra sprǽca óðra sprǽca 976 281 2005-06-09T16:36:37Z James 3 [[Hwý brýcþ opena trahtbéc?|Hwý opena trahtbéc?]] <!-- - [[Why contribute to the open textbook project|Hwý forðian?]] --> - [[Wikibooks:Gewilnoda Wicibéc|Gewilnoda Wicibéc]] - [[Wikibooks: Textbook Standards|Textbook standards]] <!-- - [[Wikibooks:Donate images to this book|Donate images]] --> To ask questions of the community or start discussion, visit the [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|Staff lounge]]. (This is the equivalent to Wikipedia's Village Pump.) Wikibooks is a [[w:en:Wikimedia|Wikimedia]] project set up July 10, 2003. Since then, volunteers have written around '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' book modules in a multitude of books. Play around in the [[Wikibooks:Sandbox|sandbox]], a place where you can do ''anything'' and get a feel for how [[w:en:Wiki|wiki]] works. The central place to ask questions is the [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|staff lounge]]. See also the [[Wikibooks:Mailing lists|mailing list]] or [[textbook planning|planning]] pages. How to [[Help:How to edit a page|edit a page]] / [[Help:How to start a page|start a new page]] / [[Help:How to start a book|start a new book]]. 283 2005-06-09T16:36:44Z James 3 [[Hwý brýcþ opena trahtbéc?|Hwý opena trahtbéc?]] <!-- - [[Why contribute to the open textbook project|Hwý forðian?]] --> - [[Wikibooks:Gewilnoda Wicibéc|Gewilnoda Wicibéc]] - [[Wikibooks: Textbook Standards|Textbook standards]] <!-- - [[Wikibooks:Donate images to this book|Donate images]] --> To ask questions of the community or start discussion, visit the [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|Staff lounge]]. (This is the equivalent to Wikipedia's Village Pump.) Wikibooks is a [[w:ang:Wikimedia|Wikimedia]] project set up July 10, 2003. Since then, volunteers have written around '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' book modules in a multitude of books. Play around in the [[Wikibooks:Sandbox|sandbox]], a place where you can do ''anything'' and get a feel for how [[w:en:Wiki|wiki]] works. The central place to ask questions is the [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|staff lounge]]. See also the [[Wikibooks:Mailing lists|mailing list]] or [[textbook planning|planning]] pages. How to [[Help:How to edit a page|edit a page]] / [[Help:How to start a page|start a new page]] / [[Help:How to start a book|start a new book]]. 1017 2005-06-21T21:44:40Z James 3 [[Hwý brýcþ opena trahtbéc?|Hwý opena trahtbéc?]] <!-- - [[Why contribute to the open textbook project|Hwý forðian?]] --> - [[Wikibooks:Gewilnoda Wicibéc|Gewilnoda Wicibéc]] - [[Wikibooks: Textbook Standards|Textbook standards]] <!-- - [[Wikibooks:Donate images to this book|Donate images]] --> To ask questions of the community or start discussion, visit the [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|Staff lounge]]. (This is the equivalent to Wikipedia's Village Pump.) Wikibooks is a [[w:ang:Wikimedia|Wikimedia]] project set up July 10, 2003. Since then, volunteers have written around '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' book modules in a multitude of books. Play around in the [[Wikibooks:Sandbox|sandbox]], a place where you can do ''anything'' and get a feel for how [[w:en:Wiki|wiki]] works. The central place to ask questions is the [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|staff lounge]]. See also the [[Wikibooks:Mailing lists|mailing list]] or [[textbook planning|planning]] pages. Hú tó [[Help:How to edit a page|ádihtenne tramet]] / [[Help:How to start a page|onginnenne níwne tramet]] / [[Help:How to start a book|onginnenne níwe bóc]]. 2005 2005-06-30T22:40:42Z James 3 [[Hwý brýcþ opena trahtbéc?|Hwý opena trahtbéc?]] <!-- - [[Why contribute to the open textbook project|Hwý forðian?]] --> - [[Wikibooks:Gewilnoda Wicibéc|Gewilnoda Wicibéc]] - [[Wikibooks: Textbook Standards|Textbook standards]] <!-- - [[Wikibooks:Donate images to this book|Donate images]] --> To ask questions of the community or start discussion, visit the [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|Staff lounge]]. (This is the equivalent to Wikipedia's Village Pump.) Wicibéc is a [[w:ang:Wikimedia|Wikimedia]] weorc áseted on 12 Æfterran Géolan, 2005. Since then, volunteers habbaþ gewriten ymbe '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' bócdǽla in menige bóca. Play around in the [[Wikibooks:Sandbox|sandbox]], a place where you can do ''anything'' and get a feel for how [[w:en:Wiki|wiki]] works. The central place to ask questions is the [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|staff lounge]]. See also the [[Wikibooks:Mailing lists|mailing list]] or [[textbook planning|planning]] pages. Hú tó [[Help:Hú tó ádihtenne tramet|ádihtenne tramet]] / [[Help:Hú tó onginnenne tramet|onginnenne níwne tramet]] / [[Help:Hú tó onginnenne bóc|onginnenne níwe bóc]]. 977 2006 2005-06-21T21:15:53Z James 3 ==Onginnende Rímcræft== * [[Beginning Mathematics:Inládung rímcræftes]] * [[Beginning Mathematics:Íecung]] * [[Beginning Mathematics:Subtraction]] * [[Beginning Mathematics:Multiplication]] * [[Beginning Mathematics:Division]] * [[Beginning Mathematics:Fractions]] * [[Beginning Mathematics:Exponents]] [[Category:Rímcræft]] 2599 2005-07-12T03:31:33Z James 3 ==Onginnende Rímcræft== * [[Onginnende Rímcræft:Inládung rímcræftes]] * [[Onginnende Rímcræft:Íecung]] * [[Onginnende Rímcræft:Onwegátéoung]] * [[Onginnende Rímcræft:Gemanigfealdung]] * [[Onginnende Rímcræft:Áscirung]] * [[Onginnende Rímcræft:Dǽlas]] * [[Onginnende Rímcræft:Exponents]] [[Category:Rímcræft]] 978 2007 2005-06-21T21:16:11Z James 3 Beginning Mathematics gefered tó Onginnende Rímcræft #REDIRECT [[Onginnende Rímcræft]] 979 282 2005-06-21T21:25:31Z James 3 Íecung is hwæt man déþ, gif hé seteþ twégen rímas ætgæddre. Bisen 1: *5 + 2 = 7 *fíf and twégen béoþ seofon. 2008 2005-06-21T21:42:01Z James 3 Íecung is hwæt man déþ, gif hé seteþ twégen rímas ætgæddre. Íecunge getácnaþ man mid þǽm + tácne. Mid twǽmm rímum tó íecenne hæfþ man éac þæt = tácen, geháten ''efnettungtácen''. Bisen 1: *5 + 2 = 7 *fíf and twégen béoþ seofon. 2597 2005-07-12T03:21:02Z James 3 Beginning Mathematics:Íecung gefered tó Onginnende Rímcræft:Íecung Íecung is hwæt man déþ, gif hé seteþ twégen rímas ætgæddre. Íecunge getácnaþ man mid þǽm + tácne. Mid twǽmm rímum tó íecenne hæfþ man éac þæt = tácen, geháten ''efnettungtácen''. Bisen 1: *5 + 2 = 7 *fíf and twégen béoþ seofon. 980 284 2005-06-21T21:47:51Z James 3 ==Fréo swá in fréodóme== Þá trahtbéc on þissum stedum are all released under an open content license that means that they are free forever. No one can keep you from using these materials, modifying them or distributing them. Also, the license guarantees that any works that are derived from these materials will be similarly free to modify and distribute, forever. ==Free as in money== Are you really going to spend $100 or more for a textbook when you can get the same information for free? These texts are owned by the community and the world. ==Academia meets the real world== Our textbooks are started by people who are familiar with the subject. Content is continually augmented by Wikibookians. This is no lone professor seeking additional income, it is a community of people who are there to learn the material in the least painful way to get the grade and be prepared for the next step. That means textbooks that make sense. ==Up-to-the-minute changes== You will never have to wait months or years for another edition to come out that incorporates the latest changes in the field. The very minute a discovery or advancement is made the text can be updated to reflect that change. ==Built-in feedback== Every module in the textbooks has its own associated talk page where students can ask each other questions and help each other with the material. ==Global access to educational materials== Learners from around the globe who have access to the Web can find quality educational information, regardless of financial status, local/regional educational restrictions, or proximity to an educational institution. ==Séo éac== * [[Why contribute to the open textbook project]] * [[Why not to contribute to the open textbook project]] 2009 2005-06-21T22:05:32Z James 3 ==Fréo swá in fréodóme== Þá trahtbéc on þissum stedum are all released under an open content license that means that they are free forever. No one can keep you from using these materials, modifying them or distributing them. Also, the license guarantees that any works that are derived from these materials will be similarly free to modify and distribute, forever. ==Fréo swá in gielde== Geþencst þu sóþlíce tó áspendenne $100 oþþe má for trahtbéc gif þu canst underfón þæt ilce andgiet for fréo? Þás trahtas béoþ geágen by the community and the world. ==Academia meets the real world== Our textbooks are started by people who are familiar with the subject. Content is continually augmented by Wikibookians. This is no lone professor seeking additional income, it is a community of people who are there to learn the material in the least painful way to get the grade and be prepared for the next step. That means textbooks that make sense. ==Up-to-the-minute changes== You will never have to wait months or years for another edition to come out that incorporates the latest changes in the field. The very minute a discovery or advancement is made the text can be updated to reflect that change. ==Built-in feedback== Every module in the textbooks has its own associated talk page where students can ask each other questions and help each other with the material. ==Global access to educational materials== Learners from around the globe who have access to the Web can find quality educational information, regardless of financial status, local/regional educational restrictions, or proximity to an educational institution. ==Séo éac== * [[Why contribute to the open textbook project]] * [[Why not to contribute to the open textbook project]] 982 sysop 2011 2005-06-25T10:54:26Z MediaWiki default Default text 3777 2006-06-01T18:50:43Z James 3 Fūslic traht 993 2022 2005-06-30T22:25:34Z James 3 {| cellspacing="0" |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[Main Page|ANG|Englisc]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Wilcume, níwcuman|Wilcume]] tó '''Wicibéc'''. Wé fulfealdaþ and tósáwaþ '''[[w:ang:gratis|fréo]] [[w:ang:open innung|openre innunge]] trahtbéc''', handbéc, and óðre trahtas. |- |td style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:ar:|AR|عربی]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | <div dir="rtl"> [[Wikibooks: مرحبا|مرحبا]] مشروع كتب ويكي يهدف الى تطوير و تنقيح و نشر نصوص مراجع مجانية و حرة و يمكن التعديل و الحذف بها و يوجد امكانيات متعددة و تعتبر مشابهة للبي اتش بي نيوك. </div> |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:bg:|BG|Български]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | Добре дошли в '''Уикикниги'''! Тук ще изградим една свободна библиотека с учебници и книги със свободно съдържание. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:ca:|CA|Català]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[:ca:Wikibooks:Benvingut|Benvingut]]! '''Wikibooks''' té per objectiu posar a disposició de tothom, i de forma [[w:ca:gratuïtat|gratuïta]], '''llibres de [[w:ca:contingut lliure|contingut lliure]]''', així com també altres textos pedagògics. Vegeu [[:ca:Wikibooks: Quant als Wikibooks]] per a saber més sobre el projecte. |- |td style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:cs:Hlavní strana|CS|Česky]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Welcome, newcomers|Vítejte]] ve '''Wikibooks'''. Vytváříme a rozšiřujeme '''[[w:en:gratis|svobodné]] [[w:en:open content| otevřené]] materiály''', manuály, knihy a jiné texty. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:da:Forside|DA|Dansk]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[:da:Wikibooks:Wikibooks kort fortalt|Velkommen!]] WikiBooks er en samling af lærebøger, vejledninger, manualer og andre tekster, som ligger frit tilgængelige på nettet. Alle og enhver har adgang til at læse teksterne, redigere dem eller oprette nye bøger.<br> |- |td style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:de:Hauptseite|DE|Deutsch]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[:de:Wikibooks:Willkommen|Willkommen!]] Das '''''Wikibooks''-Projekt''' hat sich zum Ziel gesetzt, der Menschheit kostenlose [[w:de:Open Content|inhaltsoffene]] '''Lehrbücher''' und andere Lehrmaterialien zur Verfügung zu stellen.<br> |- |td style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[Main Page|EN|English]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Welcome, newcomers|Welcome]] to '''Wikibooks'''. We are developing and disseminating '''[[w:en:gratis|free]] [[w:en:open content|open content]] textbooks''', manuals, and other texts. |- |td style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:el:Κύρια Σελίδα|EL|Ελληνικά]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[:el:Wikibooks:Καλωσόρισμα|Καλωσορίσατε]] στα '''Wikibooks'''. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:eo:|EO|Esperanto]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | Bonvenon al '''Vikilibroj''', projekto por ĉiuj, kiuj opinias, ke estas grave disponigi senpagajn librojn. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:es:Portada|ES|Español]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[:es:Wikilibros:Bienvenida|¡Bienvenido!]] '''Wikibooks''' tiene por objetivo poner a disposición de todos, y de forma [[w:es:gratuidad|gratuita]], '''libros de [[w:es:contenido libre|contenido libre]]''', así como otros textos pedagógicos. Véase [[:es:Wikilibros:Acerca de Wikibooks|Wikilibros:Acerca de Wikibooks]] para saber más sobre el proyecto. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:et:Esileht|ET|Eesti]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Teretulemast|Teretulemast]] '''Wikiraamatukogusse'''. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:fa:|FA|فارسی]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | <div dir="rtl"> [[:fa:درود|درود!]] به کتاب‌های ویکی خوش آمدید. ما در حال ایجاد مجموعه ای از کتاب ها و راهنماهای رایگان هستیم. </div> |- |td style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:fi:Etusivu|FI|Suomi]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Tervetuloa|Tervetuloa!]] '''Wikibooks''' on tarkoitettu '''[[w:en:gratis|ilmaisten]], [[w:en:open content|avoimen sisällön]]''' tietokirjojen ja muiden opiskelutekstien kehittämiseen ja levittämiseen. Suurin osa teksteistä on toistaiseksi saatavilla vain englanniksi, mutta suomenkielinen osasto kasvaa koko ajan. [[Main Page:Suomi]] |- |td style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:fr:Accueil|FR|Français]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Bienvenue|Bienvenue]] ! '''Wikilivres''' s'est donné pour but de mettre [[w:fr:gratuité|gratuitement]] à la disposition de tous, des '''textes pédagogiques''' au '''[[w:fr:contenu libre|contenu libre]]'''. Voir [[Wikibooks:À propos de Wikibooks|À propos de Wikibooks]] pour en savoir plus sur le projet. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:ga:Príomhleathanach|GA|Gaeilge]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[:ga:Vicileabhair:Fáilte, a núíosaigh|Fáilte]] go '''Vicileabhair'''. Táimidne ag forbairt agus ag tabhairt amach téacsleabhair '''saor in aisce le ábhar oscailte''', leabhráin agus téacsanna eile mar a chuirtear le chéile iad. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:gl:Main Page|GL|Galego]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Benvido|Benvido]] ! '''Wikilibros''' está feito para por de xeito [[w:gl:gratuidade|gratuíto]] a disposición de todos, '''textos pedagóxicos''' de '''[[w:gl:conteúdo libre|contido libre]]'''. Ver [[Wikibooks:En relaçom com Wikibooks|En relación con Wikibooks]] para saber mais sobre o proxecto. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:he:עמוד ראשי|HE|עברית]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | <div dir="rtl"> ברוכים הבאים לויקיספר. כאן כותבים ומפיצים ספרי-לימוד ומדריכי שימוש – כולם ‏חופשיים ופתוחים לעריכה.‏ </div> |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:hi:मुख्य पृष्ठ|HI|हिंदी]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | हिंदी की विकिपुस्तकों में आपका स्वागत है। |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:hr:|HR|Hrvatski]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Dobrodošli|Dobrodošli]] na '''Wikiknjige'''. Mi razvijamo i sakupljamo '''[[w:hr:Besplatno|besplatne]] knjige [[w:hr:Otvoreni sadržaj|otvorenog sadržaja]] ''', priručnike i ostale tekstualne materijale. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:hu:Kezdőlap|HU|Magyar]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Üdvözlet|Üdvözlet]] a '''Wikikönyvben'''. '''[[w:hu:Ingyenes|Ingyenes]], [[w:hu:nyílt tartalmú|nyílt tartalmú]] könyveket''', kézikönyveket és más szövegeket fejlesztünk és terjesztünk. |- |td style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:ia:Frontispicio|IA|Interlingua]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Benvenite|Benvenite!]] '''Wikibooks''' es dedicate al disveloppamento e dissemination de '''libros didactic [[w:ia:gratuititate|gratuite]] e de [[w:ia:contento aperte|contento aperte]]'''. Clicca [[Main Page:Interlingua|aqui]] pro le pagina principal in Interlingua. Vide [[Wikibooks:A proposito de Wikibooks]] pro saper plus super le projecto. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:id:|ID|Indonesia]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[BukuWiki:Selamat Datang id|Selamat Datang]] di '''BukuWiki'''. Kami mengembangkan dan menyebarkan '''[[w:id:cuma-cuma|cuma-cuma]] suatu [[w:id:isi|isi]] buku cetak''', pedoman, serta tulisan lainnya. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:it:Pagina principale|IT|Italiano]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[:it:Wikibooks:Benvenuto|Benvenuto!]] '''Wikibooks''' è dedicato allo sviluppo e alla diffusione di libri didattici '''[[w:it:gratis|gratis]] a [[w:it:contenuto aperto| contenuto aperto]] ''' . Clicca [[:it:Pagina principale|qui]] per la homepage in Italiano. Visita [[:it:Wikibooks:A proposito di Wikibooks]] per saperne di più a proposito del progetto. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:ja:メインページ|JA|日本語]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Welcome, newcomers|ウィキブックスへようこそ！]] '''ウィキブックス'''は'''[[w:ja:無料|無料]]で[[w:ja:オープンコンテント|オープンコンテント]]な参考書''' や教科書の作成を目的として活動しています。 |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:ko:|KO|한국어]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | '''위키책'''에 오신 것을 [[Wikibooks:Welcome, newcomers|환영합니다]]! '''[[w:en:open content|열린 내용]]을 담은 [[w:en:gratis|무료]] 교과서'''와 교재들을 만들고 퍼뜨리는 작업을 하고 있습니다. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:ku:Serûpel|KU|Kurdî]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | Armanca Wîkîpirtûk ewe ku pirtûkan, belgeyan serrast bike û miftî(bêpere)pêşkêş bike. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:lt:Pradžia|LT|Lietuvių]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | Sveiki apsilankę lietuviškose wikiknygos'e - aplinkoje skirtoje laisvai prieinamų ir nemokamų knygų kūrybai, kur kiekvienas gali rašyti ir redaguoti. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:ms:Laman Utama|MS|Melayu]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Selamat datang|Selamat datang]] ke '''Wikibooks'''. Kami menawarkan dan menyediakan bahan-bahan bacaan '''[[w:ms:Percuma|percuma]] [[w:ms:Isi kandungan terbuka| isi kandungan terbuka]]''', buku panduan dan teks-teks lain. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:na:|NA|Ekakairũ Naoero]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Talofa|Talofa]] ian '''Wikibooks'''! |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:nl:|NL|Nederlands]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Welkom|Welkom!]] Het '''''Wikibooks''-project''' heeft als doel de mensheid kosteloze [[w:nl:Open Content|open content]] '''leerboeken''' en ander lesmateriaal ter beschikking te stellen. |- |td style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:no:|NO|Norsk]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ''Bokmål:'' Velkommen til Wikibøker, et prosjekt for alle de som mener at gratis skolebøker og lignende er et prinsipp som sikrer like vilkår for alle. ''Nynorsk:'' Velkomen til Wikibøker, eit prosjekt for alle dei som meiner at gratis skolebøker og liknande er eit prinsipp som sikrar like vilkår for alle. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:pl:|PL|Polski]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Witamy nowicjuszy|Witamy nowicjuszy!]] Projekt '''Wikibooks''' ma na celu poszerzanie i rozpowszechnianie '''darmowych, [[w:pl:open content| otwartych do edycji treści]] podręczników szkolnych''' oraz im podobnych. Naciśnij [[Main Page:Polski| tutaj]], aby otworzyć stronę główną w języku polskim. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:pt:Página principal|PT|Português]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Bem vindo|Bem vindo!]] O '''Wikilivros''' é dedicado ao desenvolvimento e disseminação de '''livros didáticos [[w:pt:gratuitos|gratuitos]] e de [[w:pt:conteúdo aberto|conteúdo aberto]]'''. Clique [[Main Page:Português|aqui]] para ir à página principal em Português. Veja [[sobre o Wikibooks|sobre o Wikilivros]] para saber mais sobre o projeto. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:ro:|RO|Română]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Bun venit|Bun venit]]! '''Wikibooks''' este dedicat creării şi distribuirii de '''manuale [[w:ro:gratuitate|gratuite]] cu [[w:ro:Wikipedia:libertare|conţinut liber]]''', precum şi alte texte pedagogice. Citiţi [[Wikibooks:Despre Wikibooks|Despre Wikibooks]] pentru a afla mai multe despre acest proiect. [[Main Page:Română|Pagina principală în română]]. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:ru:Заглавная страница|RU|Русский]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | Добро пожаловать в Викиучебник, проект по созданию свободно распространяемых учебников, руководств, пособий и других письменных изданий. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:sk:Hlavná stránka|SK|Slovensky]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Welcome, newcomers|Vitajte]] na stránke '''Wikibooks &ndash; Wikiknihy'''. Chceme na nej spoločne vytvárať a šíriť '''[[w:en:gratis|voľne dostupné]]''' a '''[[w:en:open content|otvorené]]''' učebnice, faktografické knihy, manuály a iné neliterárne texty. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:sv:Huvudsida|SV|Svenska]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:Välkommen|Välkommen]] till '''Wikibooks'''. Vi utvecklar och sprider '''[[wikt:sv:gratis|gratis]] läroböcker''', manualer och andra texter med '''[[w:sv:öppet innehåll|öppet innehåll]]'''. |- |td style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:ta:|TA|தமிழ்]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[Wikibooks:வருக, புது வருனர்களே|வருக]] '''விக்கிநூல்கள்''' பகுதிக்கு. நாங்கள் கட்டற்ற, திறந்த உள்ளடக்கங்களைக் கொண்ட '''பாடநூல்களையும், பிற எழுத்தாக்கங்களை'''யும் உருவாக்கிப் பரப்பி வருகிறோம். |- |td style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:th:หน้าหลัก|TH|ภาษาไทย]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ขอต้อนรับเข้าสู่ '''[[:th:Wikibooks:เกี่ยวกับ|วิกิตำรา]] (Wikibooks)''', แหล่งตำราเสรีที่ทุกคนสามารถร่วมเขียนได้ |- |td style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:tr:Ana Sayfa|TR|Türkçe]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | '''Wikibooks''''a [[Wikibooks:Welcome, newcomers|hoşgeldiniz]]. '''[[w:en:gratis|ücretsiz]] ve [[w:en:open content| serbest içerikli]] ders kitapları''', el kitapları ve benzeri dökümanlar hazırlayıp yaymaktayız. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:uk:Головна стаття|UK|Українська]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | Ласкаво просимо до '''Вікікниг''', проекту, що має на меті написання та розповсюдження підручників, керівництв та інших текстів з відкритим змістом. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:vi:Trang Chính|VI|Tiếng Việt]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | [[:vi:Wikibooks:Chào mừng người mới đến|Chào mừng]] các bạn đến với '''Wikibooks''', cống hiến viết với xuất bản '''sách giáo khoa [[w:vi:Tự do|tự do]] và [[w:vi:Mã nguồn mở|nội dung miễn phí]]''' với sách giáo khoa cho lớp học kia. |- | style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:zh:首页|ZH|中文]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | {|style=background:transparent margin=0 cellpadding=0 cellspacing=0 |-valign=top |'''正體'''： || 歡迎來到'''維基教科書'''，這裏包括'''版權的'''中文教學的課本。請把您理解的題目和知識輸入到我們的[[w:en:open content|數據庫]]裏。另外請參看[[w:zh:首頁|中文維基百科]]。 |-valign=top |width=50|'''简体'''： || 欢迎来到'''维基教科书'''，这里包括'''版权的'''中文教学的课本。请把您理解的题目和知识输入到我们的[[w:en:open content|数据库]]数据库里。另外请参看[[w:zh:首页|中文维基百科]]。 |} |- |td style="background-color:#FFFFEE; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | ==[[:zh-min-nan:|zh-min-nan|Hō-ló-ōe]]== | style="background-color:#F3F3FF; border:solid 1px #959595; padding:0.5em;" valign="top" | Hoan-gêng! Chia-ū chū-iû khai-hòng, Hō-ló-ōe ê k� u-châi. [[Main Page:Hō-ló-ōe|Thâu-ia̍h (Main Page:Hō-ló-ōe)]] |} __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ ----- [[aa:]] [[af:]] [[ar:]] [[as:]] <!--[[ast:]] missing WikiMedia 1.3 support --> [[ay:]] [[az:]] [[be:]] [[bg:]] [[bn:]] [[bo:]] [[bs:]] <!-- [[cant:]] --> [[cs:]] [[co:]] [[cs:]] [[cy:]] [[da:]] [[de:]] [[el:]] [[es:]] [[als:]] [[eo:]] [[et:]] [[eu:]] [[fa:]] [[fi:]] [[fr:]] [[fy:]] [[ga:]] [[gl:]] [[gn:]] [[gu:]] [[he:]] [[hi:]] [[hr:]] [[hy:]] [[ia:]] [[id:]] [[is:]] [[it:]] [[ja:]] [[ka:]] [[kk:]] [[km:]] [[kn:]] [[ko:]] [[ks:]] [[ku:]] [[ky:]] [[la:]] [[ln:]] <!-- missing WikiMedia 1.3 support --> [[lo:]] [[lt:]] [[lv:]] [[hu:]] [[mi:]] [[mk:]] [[ml:]] [[mn:]] [[mr:]] [[ms:]] <!--[[mt:]] missing WikiMedia 1.3 support --> [[my:]] [[na:]] [[nah:]] [[nds:]] [[ne:]] [[nl:]] [[no:]] [[oc:]] [[om:]] [[pa:]] [[pl:]] [[ps:]] [[pt:]] [[qu:]] [[ro:]] [[ru:]] [[sa:]] [[si:]] [[sk:]] [[sl:]] [[sq:]] [[sr:]] [[sv:]] [[sw:]] [[ta:]] [[te:]] [[tg:]] [[th:]] [[tk:]] [[tl:]] [[tr:]] [[tt:]] [[ug:]] [[uk:]] [[ur:]] [[uz:]] [[vi:]] [[vo:]] [[xh:]] [[yo:]] <!--[[za:]]--> [[zh:]] [[zu:]] 994 2023 2005-06-30T22:32:57Z James 3 Wikibooks portal gefered tó Wicibóca port #REDIRECT [[Wicibóca port]] 995 1018 2005-06-30T22:48:21Z James 3 [[Wikibooks:about|Wikibooks]] is a [[W:Wiki|Wiki]], meaning that anyone can easily edit any [[Wikibooks:module|module]] and have those changes posted immediately. This page is the reference for '''Wiki markup'''. You may also want to learn about: * [[Quick Edit Guide]] * [[Wikibooks:How to start a page|How to start a page]] * Informal tips on [[Wikibooks:Contributing to Wikibooks|contributing to Wikibooks]] * Editing tasks in general at the [[Wikibooks:Editing FAQ]] * Style conventions in the [[Wikibooks:Manual of Style]] * General policies in [[Wikibooks:Policies and guidelines]] * [[Wikibooks:Naming conventions]] for how to name articles themselves Is swíðe éaðe tó ádihtenne Wici-tramet. Simply click on the "'''Ádihtan þisne tramet'''" link at the top or bottom (also on the sidebar) of a Wiki page to change the page itself, or click on "'''Discuss this page'''" link and then on "Ádihtan þisne tramet" to write on the corresponding [[Wikibooks:Talk page|talk page]]. This will bring you to a page with a text box containing þone ádihtendlican traht þæs Wici-trametes. Then type away, wrít sceorte [[Wikibooks:Edit summary|ádihtunge scortnesse]] on the small field below the edit-box and when finished press "Save"! You can also preview your changes before saving if you like. Depending on your system, pressing Enter while the edit box is not active (there is no typing cursor in it) may have the same effect as pressing Save. Please use a [[Wikibooks:Neutral point of view|neutral point of view]], and please [[Wikibooks:Cite your sources|cite your sources]] so others can check and extend your work. It is often more convenient to copy and paste the text first into your favorite text editor, edit and spell check there, and then paste back into the browser to preview. This way, you can also keep a local backup copy of the pages you authored so that you can make changes offline. == Minor edits == When editing a page, a [[Wikibooks:How to log in|logged-in]] user has the option of flagging the edit as a "minor edit". When to use this is somewhat a matter of personal preference. The rule of thumb is that an edit of a page that is spelling corrections, formatting, and minor rearranging of text should be flagged as a "minor edit". A major edit is basically something that makes the entry worth relooking at for somebody who wants to watch the article rather closely, so any "real" change, even if it is a single word. This feature is important, because users can choose to ''hide'' minor edits in their view of the Recent Changes page, to keep the volume of edits down to a manageable level. The reason for not allowing a user who is not logged in to mark an edit as minor is that vandalism could then be marked as a minor edit, in which case it would stay unnoticed longer. This limitation is another reason to log in. == The wiki markup == In the left column of the table below, you can see what effects are possible. In the right column, you can see how those effects were achieved. In other words, to make text look like it looks in the left column, type it in the format you see in the right column. You may want to keep this page open in a separate browser window for reference. If you want to try out things without danger of doing any harm, you can do so in the [[Wikibooks:Sandbox|Sandbox]]. === Sections, paragraphs, lists and lines === <table border="1" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0"> <tr> <th>What it looks like</th> <th>What you type</th> </tr> <tr> <td> Start your sections with header lines: == New section == === Subsection === ==== Sub-subsection ==== </td> <td><pre><nowiki> == New section == === Subsection === ==== Sub-subsection ==== </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> A single [[en:newline|newline]] has no effect on the layout. These can be used to separate sentences within a paragraph. Some editors find that this aids editing and improves the ''diff'' function. But an empty line starts a new paragraph. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>A single [[newline]] has no effect on the layout. These can be used to separate sentences within a paragraph. Some editors find that this aids editing and improves the ''diff'' function. But an empty line starts a new paragraph.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>You can break lines<br/> without starting a new paragraph.</td> <td><pre><nowiki>You can break lines<br/> without starting a new paragraph.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> * Lists are easy to do: ** start every line with a star *** more stars means deeper levels </td> <td><pre><nowiki>* Lists are easy to do: ** start every line with a star *** more stars means deeper levels </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> # Numbered lists are also good ## very organized ## easy to follow </td> <td><pre><nowiki># Numbered lists are also good ## very organized ## easy to follow</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> * You can even do mixed lists *# and nest them *#* like this </td> <td><pre><nowiki>* You can even do mixed lists *# and nest them *#* like this</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> ; Definition list : list of definitions ; item : the item's definition </td> <td><pre><nowiki>; Definition list : list of definitions ; item : the item's definition</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> : A colon indents a line or paragraph. A manual newline starts a new paragraph. * This is primarily for displayed material, but is also used for discussion on [[Wikibooks:Talk page|Talk page]]s. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>: A colon indents a line or paragraph. A manual newline starts a new paragraph. </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign=top> <td> <pre><nowiki>IF a line starts with a space THEN it will be formatted exactly as typed; in a fixed-width font; lines won't wrap; it gets its own dotted-line box; ENDIF this is useful for: * pasting preformatted text; * algorithm descriptions; * program source code * ascii art;</nowiki></pre> WARNING If you make it wide, you [[en:page widening|force the whole page to be wide]] and hence less readable. Never start ordinary lines with spaces. </td> <td><pre><nowiki> IF a line starts with a space THEN it will be formatted exactly as typed; in a fixed-width font; lines won't wrap; it gets its own dotted-line box; ENDIF this is useful for: * pasting preformatted text; * algorithm descriptions; * program source code * ascii art;</nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td><center>Centered text.</center> </td> <td><pre><nowiki><center>Centered text.</center></nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td>A [[en:horizontal dividing line|horizontal dividing line]]: above ---- and below. Mainly useful for separating threads on Talk pages. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>A horizontal dividing line: above ---- and below. </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> </table> == Links, URLs, images == <table border="1" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0"> <tr> <th>What it looks like</th> <th>What you type</th> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>Sue is studying [[discrete mathematics]]. *First letter of target is automatically capitalized. *Internally spaces are automatically represented as underscores (typing an underscore has the same effect as typing a space, but is not recommended). Thus the link above is to <nowiki>http://www.Wikibooks.org/wiki/Discrete_mathematics</nowiki>, which is the article with the name "Discrete mathematics". </td> <td><pre><nowiki>Sue is studying [[discrete mathematics]].</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr><td> Link to a section on a page, e.g. [[List_of_cities_by_country#Morocco]] (links to non-existent sections aren't really broken, they are treated as links to the page, i.e. to the top)</td><td> <nowiki>[[List_of_cities_by_country#Morocco]]</nowiki></td>. </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>Same target, different name ("[[en:piped link|piped link]]"): [[Wikibooks FAQ|answers]]. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>Same target, different name: [[Wikibooks FAQ|answers]]</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"> <td>Endings are blended into the link: [[test]]ing, [[gene]]s </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>Endings are blended into the link: [[test]]ing, [[gene]]s</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"> <td> Automatically hide stuff in parentheses: [[kingdom (biology)|kingdom]]. <p>Automatically hide namespace: [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|Staff lounge]]. <p>The server fills in the part after the | when you save the page. Next time you open the edit box you will see the expanded piped link. A preview interprets the abbreviated form correctly, but does not expand it yet in the edit box. Press Save and again Edit, and you will see the expanded version. The same applies for the following feature. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>Automatically hide stuff in parentheses: [[kingdom (biology)|]]. </nowiki></pre> <pre><nowiki>Automatically hide namespace: [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|]].</nowiki></pre> </td></tr> <tr> <td>When adding a comment to a Talk page, you should sign it. You can do this by adding three tildes for your user name: : [[User:Karl Wick|Karl Wick]] or four for user name plus date/time: : [[User:Karl Wick|Karl Wick]] 08:10 Oct 5, 2002 (UTC)</td> <td><pre><nowiki>When adding a comment to a Talk page, you should sign it. You can do this by adding three tildes for your user name: : ~~~ or four for user name plus date/time: : ~~~~</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>[[The weather in London]] is a page that doesn't exist yet. *You can create it by clicking on the link. *To create a new page: *#Create a link to it on some other page. *#Save that page. *#Click on the link you just made. The new page will open for editing. *Have a look at [[Wikibooks:How to start a page|how to start a page]] guide and Wikibooks's [[Wikibooks:Naming conventions|naming conventions]]. *After creating a page, search for its title and make sure that everyone correctly links to it. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>[[The weather in London]] is a page that doesn't exist yet.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td> [[Wikibooks:Redirect|Redirect]] one article title to another by putting text like this in its first line. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>#REDIRECT [[United States]]</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td> For a special way to link to the article on the same subject in another language, see [[Wikibooks:Interlanguage links]]. </td> <td>&nbsp;</td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>External link: [http://www.nupedia.com Nupedia] </td> <td><pre><nowiki>External link: [http://www.nupedia.com Nupedia]</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>Or just give the URL: http://www.nupedia.com. *In the [[en:URL|URL]] all symbols must be among: A-Z a-z 0-9 ._\/~%-+&amp;#?!=()@ \x80-\xFF. If a URL contains a different character it should be converted; for example, ^ has to be written %5E (to be looked up in [[en:ASCII|ASCII]]). </td> <td><pre><nowiki>Or just give the URL: http://www.nupedia.com.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td> Link to an article in another Wikimedia project: *[[w:Main Page|Wikipedia]] *[[m:Main Page|Meta]] *[[wikt:Main Page|Wiktionary]] *[[wikisource:Main Page|Wikisource]] *[[commons:Main Page|Wikimedia Commons]] *[[q:Main Page|Wikiquote]] *[[n:Main Page|Wikinews]] *[[wikispecies:Main Page|Wikispecies]] *[[w:de:Hauptseite|German language Wikipedia]] (this syntax works for other languages and other projects that are divided into different languages) This is a special shortcut so you don't have to write out the whole URL. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>Link to an article in another Wikimedia project: </nowiki> *<nowiki>[[w:Main Page|Wikipedia]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[m:Main Page|Meta]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[wikt:Main Page|Wiktionary]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[wikisource:Main Page|Wikisource]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[commons:Main Page|Wikimedia Commons]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[q:Main Page|Wikiquote]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[n:Main Page|Wikinews]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[wikispecies:Main Page|Wikispecies]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[w:de:Hauptseite|German language Wikipedia]]</nowiki> </pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>A picture: [[Image:Wiki.png|Wikipedia - The Free Encyclopedia]] * Only images that have been uploaded to Wikibooks or the [[commons:Main Page|Wikimedia Commons]] can be used. To upload images, use the [[Special:Upload|upload page]]. You can find the uploaded image on the [[Special:Imagelist|image list]]. See [[Wikibooks:Image use policy]] for many more hints. </td> <td><pre><nowiki> A picture: [[Image:Wiki.png]]</nowiki></pre> or, with alternate text (''strongly'' encouraged) <!-- actually required in HTML4 --> <pre><nowiki>[[Image:Wiki.png|Wikipedia - The Free Encyclopedia]] </nowiki> </pre> [[en:Web browser|Web browser]]s render alternate text when not displaying an image -- for example, when the image isn't loaded, or in a text-only browser, or when spoken aloud. See [[Wikibooks:Alternate text for images|Alternate text for images]] for help on choosing alternate text. </td> </tr> <tr> <td> '''Percent completed images:'''<br/> 100% - [[Image:100%.png]]<br/> 75% - [[Image:75%.png]]<br/> 50% - [[Image:50%.png]]<br/> 25% - [[Image:25%.png]] </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>[[Image:100%.png]] [[Image:75%.png]] [[Image:50%.png]] [[Image:25%.png]]</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> Clicking on an uploaded image displays a description page, which you can also link directly to: [[:Image:Wiki.png]] </td> <td><pre><nowiki> [[:Image:Wiki.png]] </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> To include links to non-image uploads such as sounds, or to images shown as links instead of drawn on the page, use a "media" link. <br/>[[media:Sg_mrob.ogg|Sound]] <br/> <br/>[[media:Tornado.jpg|Image of a Tornado]] </td> <td> <pre> <nowiki> [[media:Sg_mrob.ogg|Sound]] [[media:Tornado.jpg|Image of a Tornado]] </nowiki></pre></td></tr> <tr> <td> To link to books, you can use [[Wikibooks:ISBN]] links. ISBN 0123456789X </td> <td> <nowiki>ISBN 0123456789X</nowiki> </td> </tr> </table> ==[[Wikibooks:Character formatting|Character formatting]]== <table border="1" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0"> <tr> <th>What it looks like</th> <th>What you type</th> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td> ''Emphasize'', '''strongly''', '''''very strongly'''''. *These are double and triple apostrophes, not double quotes. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>''Emphasize'', '''strongly''', '''''very strongly'''''.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td> You can also write <i>italic</i> and <b>bold</b> if the desired effect is a specific font style rather than emphasis, as in mathematical formulae: :<b>F</b> = <i>m</i><b>a</b> *However, the difference between these two methods is not very important for graphical browsers, and many people choose to ignore it. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>You can also write <i>italic</i> and <b>bold</b> if the desired effect is a specific font style rather than emphasis, as in mathematical formulas: :<b>F</b> = <i>m</i><b>a</b></nowiki></pre><!-- that's not a mathematical formula, though -- sure it is, just because it's being applied to physics doesn't make it stop being mathematics --> </td> </tr> <tr valign=top> <td>A typewriter font for <tt>technical terms</tt>. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>A typewriter font for <tt>technical terms</tt>.</nowiki></pre> </td><!-- tt is really 'teletype', not 'technical term' --> </tr> <tr valign=top> <td>You can use <small>small text</small> for captions. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>You can use <small>small text</small> for captions.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>You can <strike>strike out deleted material</strike> and <u>underline new material</u>. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>You can <strike>strike out deleted material</strike> and <u>underline new material</u>.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"> <td> '''Umlauts and accentas:''' (See [[Wikibooks:Special characters]])<br/> &Agrave; &Aacute; &Acirc; &Atilde; &Auml; &Aring; <br/> &AElig; &Ccedil; &Egrave; &Eacute; &Ecirc; &Euml; <br/> &Igrave; &Iacute; &Icirc; &Iuml; &Ntilde; &Ograve; <br/> &Oacute; &Ocirc; &Otilde; &Ouml; &Oslash; &Ugrave; <br/> &Uacute; &Ucirc; &Uuml; &szlig; &agrave; &aacute; <br/> &acirc; &atilde; &auml; &aring; &aelig; &ccedil; <br/> &egrave; &eacute; &ecirc; &euml; &igrave; &iacute;<br/> &icirc; &iuml; &ntilde; &ograve; &oacute; &ocirc; <br/> &oelig; &otilde; &ouml; &oslash; &ugrave; &uacute; <br/> &ucirc; &uuml; &yuml; </td> <td><pre><nowiki> &amp;Agrave; &amp;Aacute; &amp;Acirc; &amp;Atilde; &amp;Auml; &amp;Aring; &amp;AElig; &amp;Ccedil; &amp;Egrave; &amp;Eacute; &amp;Ecirc; &amp;Euml; &amp;Igrave; &amp;Iacute; &amp;Icirc; &amp;Iuml; &amp;Ntilde; &amp;Ograve; &amp;Oacute; &amp;Ocirc; &amp;Otilde; &amp;Ouml; &amp;Oslash; &amp;Ugrave; &amp;Uacute; &amp;Ucirc; &amp;Uuml; &amp;szlig; &amp;agrave; &amp;aacute; &amp;acirc; &amp;atilde; &amp;auml; &amp;aring; &amp;aelig; &amp;ccedil; &amp;egrave; &amp;eacute; &amp;ecirc; &amp;euml; &amp;igrave; &amp;iacute; &amp;icirc; &amp;iuml; &amp;ntilde; &amp;ograve; &amp;oacute; &amp;ocirc; &amp;oelig; &amp;otilde; &amp;ouml; &amp;oslash; &amp;ugrave; &amp;uacute; &amp;ucirc; &amp;uuml; &amp;yuml;</nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign=top> <td> '''Punctuation:'''<br/> &iquest; &iexcl; &laquo; &raquo; &sect; &para;<br/> &dagger; &Dagger; &bull; &mdash; </td> <td><pre><nowiki> &amp;iquest; &amp;iexcl; &amp;laquo; &amp;raquo; &amp;sect; &amp;para; &amp;dagger; &amp;Dagger; &amp;bull; &amp;mdash;</nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"> <td> '''Commercial symbols:'''<br/> &trade; &copy; &reg; &cent; &euro; &yen; <br/> &pound; &curren;</td> <td><pre><nowiki> &amp;trade; &amp;copy; &amp;reg; &amp;cent; &amp;euro; &amp;yen; &amp;pound; &amp;curren; </nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>Subscript: x₂<br/> Superscript: x² or x&sup2; *The latter method of superscript can't be used in the most general context, but is preferred when possible (as with units of measurement) because most browsers have an easier time formatting lines with it. &epsilon;₀ = 8.85 &times; 10^&minus;12 C&sup2; / J m.</td> <td><pre><nowiki>Subscript: x₂ Superscript: x² or x&amp;sup2; &amp;epsilon;₀ = 8.85 &amp;times; 10^{&amp;minus;12} C&amp;sup2; / J m.</nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>'''Greek characters:''' <br/> &alpha; &beta; &gamma; &delta; &epsilon; &zeta; <br/> &eta; &theta; &iota; &kappa; &lambda; &mu; &nu; <br/> &xi; &omicron; &pi; &rho; &sigma; &sigmaf; <br/> &tau; &upsilon; &phi; &chi; &psi; &omega;<br/> &Gamma; &Delta; &Theta; &Lambda; &Xi; &Pi; <br/> &Sigma; &Phi; &Psi; &Omega; </td> <td><pre><nowiki> &amp;alpha; &amp;beta; &amp;gamma; &amp;delta; &amp;epsilon; &amp;zeta; &amp;eta; &amp;theta; &amp;iota; &amp;kappa; &amp;lambda; &amp;mu; &amp;nu; &amp;xi; &amp;omicron; &amp;pi; &amp;rho; &amp;sigma; &amp;sigmaf; &amp;tau; &amp;upsilon; &amp;phi; &amp;chi; &amp;psi; &amp;omega; &amp;Gamma; &amp;Delta; &amp;Theta; &amp;Lambda; &amp;Xi; &amp;Pi; &amp;Sigma; &amp;Phi; &amp;Psi; &amp;Omega; </nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"> <td> '''Math characters:''' <br/> &int; &sum; &prod; &radic; &minus; &plusmn; &infin;<br/> &asymp; &prop; &equiv; &ne; &le; &ge; &rarr;<br/> &times; &middot; &divide; &part; &prime; &Prime;<br/> &nabla; &permil; &deg; &there4; &alefsym; &oslash;<br/> &isin; &notin; &cap; &cup; &sub; &sup; &sube; &supe;<br/> &not; &and; &or; &exist; &forall; &rArr; &hArr;<br/> &rarr; &harr;<br/> (See also [[Wikibooks:WikiBookProject Mathematics|WikiBookProject Mathematics]]) </td> <td valign="middle"><pre><nowiki> &amp;int; &amp;sum; &amp;prod; &amp;radic; &amp;minus; &amp;plusmn; &amp;infin; &amp;asymp; &amp;prop; &amp;equiv; &amp;ne; &amp;le; &amp;ge; &amp;rarr; &amp;times; &amp;middot; &amp;divide; &amp;part; &amp;prime; &amp;Prime; &amp;nabla; &amp;permil; &amp;deg; &amp;there4; &amp;alefsym; &amp;oslash; &amp;isin; &amp;notin; &amp;cap; &amp;cup; &amp;sub; &amp;sup; &amp;sube; &amp;supe; &amp;not; &amp;and; &amp;or; &amp;exist; &amp;forall; &amp;rArr; &amp;hArr; &amp;rarr; &amp;harr;</nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td><i>x</i>²&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&ge;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;0 true. *To space things out, use non-breaking spaces - <tt>&amp;nbsp;</tt>. *<tt>&amp;nbsp;</tt> also prevents line breaks in the middle of text, this is useful in formulas. </td> <td><pre><nowiki> <i>x</i>²&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;ge;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;0 true. </nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr> <td> '''Complicated formulae:'''<br/> &nbsp;&nbsp;<math>\sum_{n=0}^\infty \frac{x^n}{n!}</math> * See [[Wikibooks:TeX markup]] </td> <td><pre><nowiki> <math>\sum_{n=0}^\infty \frac{x^n}{n!}</math> </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> '''Suppressing interpretation of markup:'''<br/> <nowiki>Link &rarr; (<i>to</i>) the [[Wikibooks FAQ]]</nowiki> * Used to show literal data that would otherwise have special meaning. * Escapes all wiki markup, including that which looks like HTML tags. * Does not escape HTML character entities. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki><nowiki>Link &amp;rarr; (<i>to</i>) the [[Wikibooks FAQ]]</nowiki></nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> '''Commenting page source:'''<br/> ''not shown in page'' * Used to leave comments in a page for future editors. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki><!-- comment here --></nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> </table> == Tabulan == HTML tabulan cunnon béon swíðe nytlic efenwel, swá þu ofer canst séon. For details on how to use them and discussion about when they are appropriate, see [[Wikibooks:How to create tables]]. ==Séo éac== *[[Wikipedia:UseModWiki|UseModWiki]] and [[Wikipedia:MediaWiki|MediaWiki]] *[[en:HTML tag|HTML tag]] *[[Wikibooks:Protected page]] 2024 2005-06-30T22:52:54Z James 3 [[Wikibooks:about|Wikibooks]] is a [[W:Wiki|Wiki]], meaning that anyone can easily edit any [[Wikibooks:module|module]] and have those changes posted immediately. This page is the reference for '''Wiki markup'''. You may also want to learn about: * [[Quick Edit Guide]] * [[Wikibooks:How to start a page|How to start a page]] * Informal tips on [[Wikibooks:Contributing to Wikibooks|contributing to Wikibooks]] * Editing tasks in general at the [[Wikibooks:Editing FAQ]] * Style conventions in the [[Wikibooks:Manual of Style]] * General policies in [[Wikibooks:Policies and guidelines]] * [[Wikibooks:Naming conventions]] for how to name articles themselves Is swíðe éaðe tó ádihtenne Wici-tramet. Simply click on the "'''Ádihtan þisne tramet'''" link at the top or bottom (also on the sidebar) of a Wiki page to change the page itself, or click on "'''Discuss this page'''" link and then on "Ádihtan þisne tramet" to write on the corresponding [[Wikibooks:Talk page|talk page]]. This will bring you to a page with a text box containing þone ádihtendlican traht þæs Wici-trametes. Then type away, wrít sceorte [[Wikibooks:Edit summary|ádihtunge scortnesse]] on the small field below the edit-box and when finished press "Save"! You can also preview your changes before saving if you like. Depending on your system, pressing Enter while the edit box is not active (there is no typing cursor in it) may have the same effect as pressing Save. Please use a [[Wikibooks:Neutral point of view|neutral point of view]], and please [[Wikibooks:Cite your sources|cite your sources]] so others can check and extend your work. It is often more convenient to copy and paste the text first into your favorite text editor, edit and spell check there, and then paste back into the browser to preview. This way, you can also keep a local backup copy of the pages you authored so that you can make changes offline. == Minor edits == When editing a page, a [[Wikibooks:How to log in|logged-in]] user has the option of flagging the edit as a "minor edit". When to use this is somewhat a matter of personal preference. The rule of thumb is that an edit of a page that is spelling corrections, formatting, and minor rearranging of text should be flagged as a "minor edit". A major edit is basically something that makes the entry worth relooking at for somebody who wants to watch the article rather closely, so any "real" change, even if it is a single word. This feature is important, because users can choose to ''hide'' minor edits in their view of the Recent Changes page, to keep the volume of edits down to a manageable level. The reason for not allowing a user who is not logged in to mark an edit as minor is that vandalism could then be marked as a minor edit, in which case it would stay unnoticed longer. This limitation is another reason to log in. == The wiki markup == In the left column of the table below, you can see what effects are possible. In the right column, you can see how those effects were achieved. In other words, to make text look like it looks in the left column, type it in the format you see in the right column. You may want to keep this page open in a separate browser window for reference. If you want to try out things without danger of doing any harm, you can do so in the [[Wikibooks:Sandbox|Sandbox]]. === Sections, paragraphs, lists and lines === <table border="1" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0"> <tr> <th>What it looks like</th> <th>Hwæt þu wrítst</th> </tr> <tr> <td> Start your sections with header lines: == Níwe Tódál == === Undertódál === ==== Under-undertódál ==== </td> <td><pre><nowiki> == Níwe Tódál == === Undertódál === ==== Under-undertódál ==== </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> Án ánfeald [[ang:níwlíne|níwlíne]] has no effect on the layout. These can be used to separate sentences within a paragraph. Sume ádihteras findaþ þæt this aids editing and improves the ''diff'' function. But an empty line starts a new paragraph. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>A single [[newline]] has no effect on the layout. These can be used to separate sentences within a paragraph. Some editors find that this aids editing and improves the ''diff'' function. But an empty line starts a new paragraph.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>You can break lines<br/> without starting a new paragraph.</td> <td><pre><nowiki>You can break lines<br/> without starting a new paragraph.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> * Lists are easy to do: ** start every line with a star *** more stars means deeper levels </td> <td><pre><nowiki>* Lists are easy to do: ** start every line with a star *** more stars means deeper levels </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> # Numbered lists are also good ## very organized ## easy to follow </td> <td><pre><nowiki># Numbered lists are also good ## very organized ## easy to follow</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> * You can even do mixed lists *# and nest them *#* like this </td> <td><pre><nowiki>* You can even do mixed lists *# and nest them *#* like this</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> ; Definition list : list of definitions ; item : the item's definition </td> <td><pre><nowiki>; Definition list : list of definitions ; item : the item's definition</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> : A colon indents a line or paragraph. A manual newline starts a new paragraph. * This is primarily for displayed material, but is also used for discussion on [[Wikibooks:Talk page|Talk page]]s. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>: A colon indents a line or paragraph. A manual newline starts a new paragraph. </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign=top> <td> <pre><nowiki>IF a line starts with a space THEN it will be formatted exactly as typed; in a fixed-width font; lines won't wrap; it gets its own dotted-line box; ENDIF this is useful for: * pasting preformatted text; * algorithm descriptions; * program source code * ascii art;</nowiki></pre> WARNING If you make it wide, you [[en:page widening|force the whole page to be wide]] and hence less readable. Never start ordinary lines with spaces. </td> <td><pre><nowiki> IF a line starts with a space THEN it will be formatted exactly as typed; in a fixed-width font; lines won't wrap; it gets its own dotted-line box; ENDIF this is useful for: * pasting preformatted text; * algorithm descriptions; * program source code * ascii art;</nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td><center>Centered text.</center> </td> <td><pre><nowiki><center>Centered text.</center></nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td>A [[en:horizontal dividing line|horizontal dividing line]]: above ---- and below. Mainly useful for separating threads on Talk pages. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>A horizontal dividing line: above ---- and below. </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> </table> == Links, URLs, images == <table border="1" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0"> <tr> <th>What it looks like</th> <th>What you type</th> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>Sue is studying [[discrete mathematics]]. *First letter of target is automatically capitalized. *Internally spaces are automatically represented as underscores (typing an underscore has the same effect as typing a space, but is not recommended). Thus the link above is to <nowiki>http://www.Wikibooks.org/wiki/Discrete_mathematics</nowiki>, which is the article with the name "Discrete mathematics". </td> <td><pre><nowiki>Sue is studying [[discrete mathematics]].</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr><td> Link to a section on a page, e.g. [[List_of_cities_by_country#Morocco]] (links to non-existent sections aren't really broken, they are treated as links to the page, i.e. to the top)</td><td> <nowiki>[[List_of_cities_by_country#Morocco]]</nowiki></td>. </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>Same target, different name ("[[en:piped link|piped link]]"): [[Wikibooks FAQ|answers]]. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>Same target, different name: [[Wikibooks FAQ|answers]]</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"> <td>Endings are blended into the link: [[test]]ing, [[gene]]s </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>Endings are blended into the link: [[test]]ing, [[gene]]s</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"> <td> Automatically hide stuff in parentheses: [[kingdom (biology)|kingdom]]. <p>Automatically hide namespace: [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|Staff lounge]]. <p>The server fills in the part after the | when you save the page. Next time you open the edit box you will see the expanded piped link. A preview interprets the abbreviated form correctly, but does not expand it yet in the edit box. Press Save and again Edit, and you will see the expanded version. The same applies for the following feature. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>Automatically hide stuff in parentheses: [[kingdom (biology)|]]. </nowiki></pre> <pre><nowiki>Automatically hide namespace: [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|]].</nowiki></pre> </td></tr> <tr> <td>When adding a comment to a Talk page, you should sign it. You can do this by adding three tildes for your user name: : [[User:Karl Wick|Karl Wick]] or four for user name plus date/time: : [[User:Karl Wick|Karl Wick]] 08:10 Oct 5, 2002 (UTC)</td> <td><pre><nowiki>When adding a comment to a Talk page, you should sign it. You can do this by adding three tildes for your user name: : ~~~ or four for user name plus date/time: : ~~~~</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>[[The weather in London]] is a page that doesn't exist yet. *You can create it by clicking on the link. *To create a new page: *#Create a link to it on some other page. *#Save that page. *#Click on the link you just made. The new page will open for editing. *Have a look at [[Wikibooks:How to start a page|how to start a page]] guide and Wikibooks's [[Wikibooks:Naming conventions|naming conventions]]. *After creating a page, search for its title and make sure that everyone correctly links to it. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>[[The weather in London]] is a page that doesn't exist yet.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td> [[Wikibooks:Redirect|Redirect]] one article title to another by putting text like this in its first line. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>#REDIRECT [[United States]]</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td> For a special way to link to the article on the same subject in another language, see [[Wikibooks:Interlanguage links]]. </td> <td>&nbsp;</td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>External link: [http://www.nupedia.com Nupedia] </td> <td><pre><nowiki>External link: [http://www.nupedia.com Nupedia]</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>Or just give the URL: http://www.nupedia.com. *In the [[en:URL|URL]] all symbols must be among: A-Z a-z 0-9 ._\/~%-+&amp;#?!=()@ \x80-\xFF. If a URL contains a different character it should be converted; for example, ^ has to be written %5E (to be looked up in [[en:ASCII|ASCII]]). </td> <td><pre><nowiki>Or just give the URL: http://www.nupedia.com.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td> Link to an article in another Wikimedia project: *[[w:Main Page|Wikipedia]] *[[m:Main Page|Meta]] *[[wikt:Main Page|Wiktionary]] *[[wikisource:Main Page|Wikisource]] *[[commons:Main Page|Wikimedia Commons]] *[[q:Main Page|Wikiquote]] *[[n:Main Page|Wikinews]] *[[wikispecies:Main Page|Wikispecies]] *[[w:de:Hauptseite|German language Wikipedia]] (this syntax works for other languages and other projects that are divided into different languages) This is a special shortcut so you don't have to write out the whole URL. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>Link to an article in another Wikimedia project: </nowiki> *<nowiki>[[w:Main Page|Wikipedia]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[m:Main Page|Meta]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[wikt:Main Page|Wiktionary]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[wikisource:Main Page|Wikisource]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[commons:Main Page|Wikimedia Commons]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[q:Main Page|Wikiquote]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[n:Main Page|Wikinews]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[wikispecies:Main Page|Wikispecies]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[w:de:Hauptseite|German language Wikipedia]]</nowiki> </pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>A picture: [[Image:Wiki.png|Wikipedia - The Free Encyclopedia]] * Only images that have been uploaded to Wikibooks or the [[commons:Main Page|Wikimedia Commons]] can be used. To upload images, use the [[Special:Upload|upload page]]. You can find the uploaded image on the [[Special:Imagelist|image list]]. See [[Wikibooks:Image use policy]] for many more hints. </td> <td><pre><nowiki> A picture: [[Image:Wiki.png]]</nowiki></pre> or, with alternate text (''strongly'' encouraged) <!-- actually required in HTML4 --> <pre><nowiki>[[Image:Wiki.png|Wikipedia - The Free Encyclopedia]] </nowiki> </pre> [[en:Web browser|Web browser]]s render alternate text when not displaying an image -- for example, when the image isn't loaded, or in a text-only browser, or when spoken aloud. See [[Wikibooks:Alternate text for images|Alternate text for images]] for help on choosing alternate text. </td> </tr> <tr> <td> '''Percent completed images:'''<br/> 100% - [[Image:100%.png]]<br/> 75% - [[Image:75%.png]]<br/> 50% - [[Image:50%.png]]<br/> 25% - [[Image:25%.png]] </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>[[Image:100%.png]] [[Image:75%.png]] [[Image:50%.png]] [[Image:25%.png]]</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> Clicking on an uploaded image displays a description page, which you can also link directly to: [[:Image:Wiki.png]] </td> <td><pre><nowiki> [[:Image:Wiki.png]] </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> To include links to non-image uploads such as sounds, or to images shown as links instead of drawn on the page, use a "media" link. <br/>[[media:Sg_mrob.ogg|Sound]] <br/> <br/>[[media:Tornado.jpg|Image of a Tornado]] </td> <td> <pre> <nowiki> [[media:Sg_mrob.ogg|Sound]] [[media:Tornado.jpg|Image of a Tornado]] </nowiki></pre></td></tr> <tr> <td> To link to books, you can use [[Wikibooks:ISBN]] links. ISBN 0123456789X </td> <td> <nowiki>ISBN 0123456789X</nowiki> </td> </tr> </table> ==[[Wikibooks:Character formatting|Character formatting]]== <table border="1" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0"> <tr> <th>What it looks like</th> <th>What you type</th> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td> ''Emphasize'', '''strongly''', '''''very strongly'''''. *These are double and triple apostrophes, not double quotes. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>''Emphasize'', '''strongly''', '''''very strongly'''''.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td> You can also write <i>italic</i> and <b>bold</b> if the desired effect is a specific font style rather than emphasis, as in mathematical formulae: :<b>F</b> = <i>m</i><b>a</b> *However, the difference between these two methods is not very important for graphical browsers, and many people choose to ignore it. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>You can also write <i>italic</i> and <b>bold</b> if the desired effect is a specific font style rather than emphasis, as in mathematical formulas: :<b>F</b> = <i>m</i><b>a</b></nowiki></pre><!-- that's not a mathematical formula, though -- sure it is, just because it's being applied to physics doesn't make it stop being mathematics --> </td> </tr> <tr valign=top> <td>A typewriter font for <tt>technical terms</tt>. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>A typewriter font for <tt>technical terms</tt>.</nowiki></pre> </td><!-- tt is really 'teletype', not 'technical term' --> </tr> <tr valign=top> <td>You can use <small>small text</small> for captions. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>You can use <small>small text</small> for captions.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>You can <strike>strike out deleted material</strike> and <u>underline new material</u>. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>You can <strike>strike out deleted material</strike> and <u>underline new material</u>.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"> <td> '''Umlauts and accentas:''' (See [[Wikibooks:Special characters]])<br/> &Agrave; &Aacute; &Acirc; &Atilde; &Auml; &Aring; <br/> &AElig; &Ccedil; &Egrave; &Eacute; &Ecirc; &Euml; <br/> &Igrave; &Iacute; &Icirc; &Iuml; &Ntilde; &Ograve; <br/> &Oacute; &Ocirc; &Otilde; &Ouml; &Oslash; &Ugrave; <br/> &Uacute; &Ucirc; &Uuml; &szlig; &agrave; &aacute; <br/> &acirc; &atilde; &auml; &aring; &aelig; &ccedil; <br/> &egrave; &eacute; &ecirc; &euml; &igrave; &iacute;<br/> &icirc; &iuml; &ntilde; &ograve; &oacute; &ocirc; <br/> &oelig; &otilde; &ouml; &oslash; &ugrave; &uacute; <br/> &ucirc; &uuml; &yuml; </td> <td><pre><nowiki> &amp;Agrave; &amp;Aacute; &amp;Acirc; &amp;Atilde; &amp;Auml; &amp;Aring; &amp;AElig; &amp;Ccedil; &amp;Egrave; &amp;Eacute; &amp;Ecirc; &amp;Euml; &amp;Igrave; &amp;Iacute; &amp;Icirc; &amp;Iuml; &amp;Ntilde; &amp;Ograve; &amp;Oacute; &amp;Ocirc; &amp;Otilde; &amp;Ouml; &amp;Oslash; &amp;Ugrave; &amp;Uacute; &amp;Ucirc; &amp;Uuml; &amp;szlig; &amp;agrave; &amp;aacute; &amp;acirc; &amp;atilde; &amp;auml; &amp;aring; &amp;aelig; &amp;ccedil; &amp;egrave; &amp;eacute; &amp;ecirc; &amp;euml; &amp;igrave; &amp;iacute; &amp;icirc; &amp;iuml; &amp;ntilde; &amp;ograve; &amp;oacute; &amp;ocirc; &amp;oelig; &amp;otilde; &amp;ouml; &amp;oslash; &amp;ugrave; &amp;uacute; &amp;ucirc; &amp;uuml; &amp;yuml;</nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign=top> <td> '''Punctuation:'''<br/> &iquest; &iexcl; &laquo; &raquo; &sect; &para;<br/> &dagger; &Dagger; &bull; &mdash; </td> <td><pre><nowiki> &amp;iquest; &amp;iexcl; &amp;laquo; &amp;raquo; &amp;sect; &amp;para; &amp;dagger; &amp;Dagger; &amp;bull; &amp;mdash;</nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"> <td> '''Commercial symbols:'''<br/> &trade; &copy; &reg; &cent; &euro; &yen; <br/> &pound; &curren;</td> <td><pre><nowiki> &amp;trade; &amp;copy; &amp;reg; &amp;cent; &amp;euro; &amp;yen; &amp;pound; &amp;curren; </nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>Subscript: x₂<br/> Superscript: x² or x&sup2; *The latter method of superscript can't be used in the most general context, but is preferred when possible (as with units of measurement) because most browsers have an easier time formatting lines with it. &epsilon;₀ = 8.85 &times; 10^&minus;12 C&sup2; / J m.</td> <td><pre><nowiki>Subscript: x₂ Superscript: x² or x&amp;sup2; &amp;epsilon;₀ = 8.85 &amp;times; 10^{&amp;minus;12} C&amp;sup2; / J m.</nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>'''Greek characters:''' <br/> &alpha; &beta; &gamma; &delta; &epsilon; &zeta; <br/> &eta; &theta; &iota; &kappa; &lambda; &mu; &nu; <br/> &xi; &omicron; &pi; &rho; &sigma; &sigmaf; <br/> &tau; &upsilon; &phi; &chi; &psi; &omega;<br/> &Gamma; &Delta; &Theta; &Lambda; &Xi; &Pi; <br/> &Sigma; &Phi; &Psi; &Omega; </td> <td><pre><nowiki> &amp;alpha; &amp;beta; &amp;gamma; &amp;delta; &amp;epsilon; &amp;zeta; &amp;eta; &amp;theta; &amp;iota; &amp;kappa; &amp;lambda; &amp;mu; &amp;nu; &amp;xi; &amp;omicron; &amp;pi; &amp;rho; &amp;sigma; &amp;sigmaf; &amp;tau; &amp;upsilon; &amp;phi; &amp;chi; &amp;psi; &amp;omega; &amp;Gamma; &amp;Delta; &amp;Theta; &amp;Lambda; &amp;Xi; &amp;Pi; &amp;Sigma; &amp;Phi; &amp;Psi; &amp;Omega; </nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"> <td> '''Math characters:''' <br/> &int; &sum; &prod; &radic; &minus; &plusmn; &infin;<br/> &asymp; &prop; &equiv; &ne; &le; &ge; &rarr;<br/> &times; &middot; &divide; &part; &prime; &Prime;<br/> &nabla; &permil; &deg; &there4; &alefsym; &oslash;<br/> &isin; &notin; &cap; &cup; &sub; &sup; &sube; &supe;<br/> &not; &and; &or; &exist; &forall; &rArr; &hArr;<br/> &rarr; &harr;<br/> (See also [[Wikibooks:WikiBookProject Mathematics|WikiBookProject Mathematics]]) </td> <td valign="middle"><pre><nowiki> &amp;int; &amp;sum; &amp;prod; &amp;radic; &amp;minus; &amp;plusmn; &amp;infin; &amp;asymp; &amp;prop; &amp;equiv; &amp;ne; &amp;le; &amp;ge; &amp;rarr; &amp;times; &amp;middot; &amp;divide; &amp;part; &amp;prime; &amp;Prime; &amp;nabla; &amp;permil; &amp;deg; &amp;there4; &amp;alefsym; &amp;oslash; &amp;isin; &amp;notin; &amp;cap; &amp;cup; &amp;sub; &amp;sup; &amp;sube; &amp;supe; &amp;not; &amp;and; &amp;or; &amp;exist; &amp;forall; &amp;rArr; &amp;hArr; &amp;rarr; &amp;harr;</nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td><i>x</i>²&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&ge;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;0 true. *To space things out, use non-breaking spaces - <tt>&amp;nbsp;</tt>. *<tt>&amp;nbsp;</tt> also prevents line breaks in the middle of text, this is useful in formulas. </td> <td><pre><nowiki> <i>x</i>²&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;ge;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;0 true. </nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr> <td> '''Complicated formulae:'''<br/> &nbsp;&nbsp;<math>\sum_{n=0}^\infty \frac{x^n}{n!}</math> * See [[Wikibooks:TeX markup]] </td> <td><pre><nowiki> <math>\sum_{n=0}^\infty \frac{x^n}{n!}</math> </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> '''Suppressing interpretation of markup:'''<br/> <nowiki>Link &rarr; (<i>to</i>) the [[Wikibooks FAQ]]</nowiki> * Used to show literal data that would otherwise have special meaning. * Escapes all wiki markup, including that which looks like HTML tags. * Does not escape HTML character entities. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki><nowiki>Link &amp;rarr; (<i>to</i>) the [[Wikibooks FAQ]]</nowiki></nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> '''Commenting page source:'''<br/> ''not shown in page'' * Used to leave comments in a page for future editors. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki><!-- comment here --></nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> </table> == Tabulan == HTML tabulan cunnon béon swíðe nytlic efenwel, swá þu ofer canst séon. For details on how to use them and discussion about when they are appropriate, see [[Wikibooks:How to create tables]]. ==Séo éac== *[[Wikipedia:UseModWiki|UseModWiki]] and [[Wikipedia:MediaWiki|MediaWiki]] *[[en:HTML tag|HTML tag]] *[[Wikibooks:Protected page]] 2603 2005-07-13T22:31:48Z James 3 [[Wikibooks:about|Wicibéc]] is [[W:Wiki|Wici]], and þæt mǽnþ þæt ǽnig cann éaðe ádihtan ǽnigne [[Wikibooks:module|dǽl]] and habban þás hwierfunga gesewen sóna. This page is the reference for '''Wiki markup'''. You may also want to learn about: * [[Quick Edit Guide]] * [[Wikibooks:How to start a page|How to start a page]] * Informal tips on [[Wikibooks:Contributing to Wikibooks|contributing to Wikibooks]] * Editing tasks in general at the [[Wikibooks:Editing FAQ]] * Style conventions in the [[Wikibooks:Manual of Style]] * General policies in [[Wikibooks:Policies and guidelines]] * [[Wikibooks:Naming conventions]] for how to name articles themselves Is swíðe éaðe tó ádihtenne Wici-tramet. Simply click on the "'''Ádihtan þisne tramet'''" link at the top or bottom (also on the sidebar) of a Wiki page to change the page itself, or click on "'''Discuss this page'''" link and then on "Ádihtan þisne tramet" to write on the corresponding [[Wikibooks:Talk page|talk page]]. This will bring you to a page with a text box containing þone ádihtendlican traht þæs Wici-trametes. Then type away, wrít sceorte [[Wikibooks:Edit summary|ádihtunge scortnesse]] on the small field below the edit-box and when finished press "Save"! You can also preview your changes before saving if you like. Depending on your system, pressing Enter while the edit box is not active (there is no typing cursor in it) may have the same effect as pressing Save. Please use a [[Wikibooks:Neutral point of view|neutral point of view]], and please [[Wikibooks:Cite your sources|cite your sources]] so others can check and extend your work. It is often more convenient to copy and paste the text first into your favorite text editor, edit and spell check there, and then paste back into the browser to preview. This way, you can also keep a local backup copy of the pages you authored so that you can make changes offline. == Minor edits == When editing a page, a [[Wikibooks:How to log in|logged-in]] user has the option of flagging the edit as a "minor edit". When to use this is somewhat a matter of personal preference. The rule of thumb is that an edit of a page that is spelling corrections, formatting, and minor rearranging of text should be flagged as a "minor edit". A major edit is basically something that makes the entry worth relooking at for somebody who wants to watch the article rather closely, so any "real" change, even if it is a single word. This feature is important, because users can choose to ''hide'' minor edits in their view of the Recent Changes page, to keep the volume of edits down to a manageable level. The reason for not allowing a user who is not logged in to mark an edit as minor is that vandalism could then be marked as a minor edit, in which case it would stay unnoticed longer. This limitation is another reason to log in. == The wiki markup == In the left column of the table below, you can see what effects are possible. In the right column, you can see how those effects were achieved. In other words, to make text look like it looks in the left column, type it in the format you see in the right column. You may want to keep this page open in a separate browser window for reference. If you want to try out things without danger of doing any harm, you can do so in the [[Wikibooks:Sandbox|Sandbox]]. === Sections, paragraphs, lists and lines === <table border="1" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0"> <tr> <th>What it looks like</th> <th>Hwæt þu wrítst</th> </tr> <tr> <td> Start your sections with header lines: == Níwe Tódál == === Undertódál === ==== Under-undertódál ==== </td> <td><pre><nowiki> == Níwe Tódál == === Undertódál === ==== Under-undertódál ==== </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> Án ánfeald [[ang:níwlíne|níwlíne]] has no effect on the layout. These can be used to separate sentences within a paragraph. Sume ádihteras findaþ þæt this aids editing and improves the ''diff'' function. But an empty line starts a new paragraph. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>A single [[newline]] has no effect on the layout. These can be used to separate sentences within a paragraph. Some editors find that this aids editing and improves the ''diff'' function. But an empty line starts a new paragraph.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>You can break lines<br/> without starting a new paragraph.</td> <td><pre><nowiki>You can break lines<br/> without starting a new paragraph.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> * Lists are easy to do: ** start every line with a star *** more stars means deeper levels </td> <td><pre><nowiki>* Lists are easy to do: ** start every line with a star *** more stars means deeper levels </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> # Numbered lists are also good ## very organized ## easy to follow </td> <td><pre><nowiki># Numbered lists are also good ## very organized ## easy to follow</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> * You can even do mixed lists *# and nest them *#* like this </td> <td><pre><nowiki>* You can even do mixed lists *# and nest them *#* like this</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> ; Definition list : list of definitions ; item : the item's definition </td> <td><pre><nowiki>; Definition list : list of definitions ; item : the item's definition</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> : A colon indents a line or paragraph. A manual newline starts a new paragraph. * This is primarily for displayed material, but is also used for discussion on [[Wikibooks:Talk page|Talk page]]s. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>: A colon indents a line or paragraph. A manual newline starts a new paragraph. </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign=top> <td> <pre><nowiki>IF a line starts with a space THEN it will be formatted exactly as typed; in a fixed-width font; lines won't wrap; it gets its own dotted-line box; ENDIF this is useful for: * pasting preformatted text; * algorithm descriptions; * program source code * ascii art;</nowiki></pre> WARNING If you make it wide, you [[en:page widening|force the whole page to be wide]] and hence less readable. Never start ordinary lines with spaces. </td> <td><pre><nowiki> IF a line starts with a space THEN it will be formatted exactly as typed; in a fixed-width font; lines won't wrap; it gets its own dotted-line box; ENDIF this is useful for: * pasting preformatted text; * algorithm descriptions; * program source code * ascii art;</nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td><center>Centered text.</center> </td> <td><pre><nowiki><center>Centered text.</center></nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td>A [[en:horizontal dividing line|horizontal dividing line]]: above ---- and below. Mainly useful for separating threads on Talk pages. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>A horizontal dividing line: above ---- and below. </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> </table> == Links, URLs, images == <table border="1" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0"> <tr> <th>What it looks like</th> <th>What you type</th> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>Sue is studying [[discrete mathematics]]. *First letter of target is automatically capitalized. *Internally spaces are automatically represented as underscores (typing an underscore has the same effect as typing a space, but is not recommended). Thus the link above is to <nowiki>http://www.Wikibooks.org/wiki/Discrete_mathematics</nowiki>, which is the article with the name "Discrete mathematics". </td> <td><pre><nowiki>Sue is studying [[discrete mathematics]].</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr><td> Link to a section on a page, e.g. [[List_of_cities_by_country#Morocco]] (links to non-existent sections aren't really broken, they are treated as links to the page, i.e. to the top)</td><td> <nowiki>[[List_of_cities_by_country#Morocco]]</nowiki></td>. </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>Same target, different name ("[[en:piped link|piped link]]"): [[Wikibooks FAQ|answers]]. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>Same target, different name: [[Wikibooks FAQ|answers]]</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"> <td>Endings are blended into the link: [[test]]ing, [[gene]]s </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>Endings are blended into the link: [[test]]ing, [[gene]]s</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"> <td> Automatically hide stuff in parentheses: [[kingdom (biology)|kingdom]]. <p>Automatically hide namespace: [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|Staff lounge]]. <p>The server fills in the part after the | when you save the page. Next time you open the edit box you will see the expanded piped link. A preview interprets the abbreviated form correctly, but does not expand it yet in the edit box. Press Save and again Edit, and you will see the expanded version. The same applies for the following feature. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>Automatically hide stuff in parentheses: [[kingdom (biology)|]]. </nowiki></pre> <pre><nowiki>Automatically hide namespace: [[Wikibooks:Staff lounge|]].</nowiki></pre> </td></tr> <tr> <td>When adding a comment to a Talk page, you should sign it. You can do this by adding three tildes for your user name: : [[User:Karl Wick|Karl Wick]] or four for user name plus date/time: : [[User:Karl Wick|Karl Wick]] 08:10 Oct 5, 2002 (UTC)</td> <td><pre><nowiki>When adding a comment to a Talk page, you should sign it. You can do this by adding three tildes for your user name: : ~~~ or four for user name plus date/time: : ~~~~</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>[[The weather in London]] is a page that doesn't exist yet. *You can create it by clicking on the link. *To create a new page: *#Create a link to it on some other page. *#Save that page. *#Click on the link you just made. The new page will open for editing. *Have a look at [[Wikibooks:How to start a page|how to start a page]] guide and Wikibooks's [[Wikibooks:Naming conventions|naming conventions]]. *After creating a page, search for its title and make sure that everyone correctly links to it. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>[[The weather in London]] is a page that doesn't exist yet.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td> [[Wikibooks:Redirect|Redirect]] one article title to another by putting text like this in its first line. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>#REDIRECT [[United States]]</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td> For a special way to link to the article on the same subject in another language, see [[Wikibooks:Interlanguage links]]. </td> <td>&nbsp;</td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>External link: [http://www.nupedia.com Nupedia] </td> <td><pre><nowiki>External link: [http://www.nupedia.com Nupedia]</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>Or just give the URL: http://www.nupedia.com. *In the [[en:URL|URL]] all symbols must be among: A-Z a-z 0-9 ._\/~%-+&amp;#?!=()@ \x80-\xFF. If a URL contains a different character it should be converted; for example, ^ has to be written %5E (to be looked up in [[en:ASCII|ASCII]]). </td> <td><pre><nowiki>Or just give the URL: http://www.nupedia.com.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td> Link to an article in another Wikimedia project: *[[w:Main Page|Wikipedia]] *[[m:Main Page|Meta]] *[[wikt:Main Page|Wiktionary]] *[[wikisource:Main Page|Wikisource]] *[[commons:Main Page|Wikimedia Commons]] *[[q:Main Page|Wikiquote]] *[[n:Main Page|Wikinews]] *[[wikispecies:Main Page|Wikispecies]] *[[w:de:Hauptseite|German language Wikipedia]] (this syntax works for other languages and other projects that are divided into different languages) This is a special shortcut so you don't have to write out the whole URL. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>Link to an article in another Wikimedia project: </nowiki> *<nowiki>[[w:Main Page|Wikipedia]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[m:Main Page|Meta]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[wikt:Main Page|Wiktionary]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[wikisource:Main Page|Wikisource]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[commons:Main Page|Wikimedia Commons]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[q:Main Page|Wikiquote]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[n:Main Page|Wikinews]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[wikispecies:Main Page|Wikispecies]]</nowiki> *<nowiki>[[w:de:Hauptseite|German language Wikipedia]]</nowiki> </pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>A picture: [[Image:Wiki.png|Wikipedia - The Free Encyclopedia]] * Only images that have been uploaded to Wikibooks or the [[commons:Main Page|Wikimedia Commons]] can be used. To upload images, use the [[Special:Upload|upload page]]. You can find the uploaded image on the [[Special:Imagelist|image list]]. See [[Wikibooks:Image use policy]] for many more hints. </td> <td><pre><nowiki> A picture: [[Image:Wiki.png]]</nowiki></pre> or, with alternate text (''strongly'' encouraged) <!-- actually required in HTML4 --> <pre><nowiki>[[Image:Wiki.png|Wikipedia - The Free Encyclopedia]] </nowiki> </pre> [[en:Web browser|Web browser]]s render alternate text when not displaying an image -- for example, when the image isn't loaded, or in a text-only browser, or when spoken aloud. See [[Wikibooks:Alternate text for images|Alternate text for images]] for help on choosing alternate text. </td> </tr> <tr> <td> '''Percent completed images:'''<br/> 100% - [[Image:100%.png]]<br/> 75% - [[Image:75%.png]]<br/> 50% - [[Image:50%.png]]<br/> 25% - [[Image:25%.png]] </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>[[Image:100%.png]] [[Image:75%.png]] [[Image:50%.png]] [[Image:25%.png]]</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> Clicking on an uploaded image displays a description page, which you can also link directly to: [[:Image:Wiki.png]] </td> <td><pre><nowiki> [[:Image:Wiki.png]] </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> To include links to non-image uploads such as sounds, or to images shown as links instead of drawn on the page, use a "media" link. <br/>[[media:Sg_mrob.ogg|Sound]] <br/> <br/>[[media:Tornado.jpg|Image of a Tornado]] </td> <td> <pre> <nowiki> [[media:Sg_mrob.ogg|Sound]] [[media:Tornado.jpg|Image of a Tornado]] </nowiki></pre></td></tr> <tr> <td> To link to books, you can use [[Wikibooks:ISBN]] links. ISBN 0123456789X </td> <td> <nowiki>ISBN 0123456789X</nowiki> </td> </tr> </table> ==[[Wikibooks:Character formatting|Character formatting]]== <table border="1" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0"> <tr> <th>What it looks like</th> <th>What you type</th> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td> ''Emphasize'', '''strongly''', '''''very strongly'''''. *These are double and triple apostrophes, not double quotes. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>''Emphasize'', '''strongly''', '''''very strongly'''''.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td> You can also write <i>italic</i> and <b>bold</b> if the desired effect is a specific font style rather than emphasis, as in mathematical formulae: :<b>F</b> = <i>m</i><b>a</b> *However, the difference between these two methods is not very important for graphical browsers, and many people choose to ignore it. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki>You can also write <i>italic</i> and <b>bold</b> if the desired effect is a specific font style rather than emphasis, as in mathematical formulas: :<b>F</b> = <i>m</i><b>a</b></nowiki></pre><!-- that's not a mathematical formula, though -- sure it is, just because it's being applied to physics doesn't make it stop being mathematics --> </td> </tr> <tr valign=top> <td>A typewriter font for <tt>technical terms</tt>. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>A typewriter font for <tt>technical terms</tt>.</nowiki></pre> </td><!-- tt is really 'teletype', not 'technical term' --> </tr> <tr valign=top> <td>You can use <small>small text</small> for captions. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>You can use <small>small text</small> for captions.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>You can <strike>strike out deleted material</strike> and <u>underline new material</u>. </td> <td><pre><nowiki>You can <strike>strike out deleted material</strike> and <u>underline new material</u>.</nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr valign="top"> <td> '''Umlauts and accentas:''' (See [[Wikibooks:Special characters]])<br/> &Agrave; &Aacute; &Acirc; &Atilde; &Auml; &Aring; <br/> &AElig; &Ccedil; &Egrave; &Eacute; &Ecirc; &Euml; <br/> &Igrave; &Iacute; &Icirc; &Iuml; &Ntilde; &Ograve; <br/> &Oacute; &Ocirc; &Otilde; &Ouml; &Oslash; &Ugrave; <br/> &Uacute; &Ucirc; &Uuml; &szlig; &agrave; &aacute; <br/> &acirc; &atilde; &auml; &aring; &aelig; &ccedil; <br/> &egrave; &eacute; &ecirc; &euml; &igrave; &iacute;<br/> &icirc; &iuml; &ntilde; &ograve; &oacute; &ocirc; <br/> &oelig; &otilde; &ouml; &oslash; &ugrave; &uacute; <br/> &ucirc; &uuml; &yuml; </td> <td><pre><nowiki> &amp;Agrave; &amp;Aacute; &amp;Acirc; &amp;Atilde; &amp;Auml; &amp;Aring; &amp;AElig; &amp;Ccedil; &amp;Egrave; &amp;Eacute; &amp;Ecirc; &amp;Euml; &amp;Igrave; &amp;Iacute; &amp;Icirc; &amp;Iuml; &amp;Ntilde; &amp;Ograve; &amp;Oacute; &amp;Ocirc; &amp;Otilde; &amp;Ouml; &amp;Oslash; &amp;Ugrave; &amp;Uacute; &amp;Ucirc; &amp;Uuml; &amp;szlig; &amp;agrave; &amp;aacute; &amp;acirc; &amp;atilde; &amp;auml; &amp;aring; &amp;aelig; &amp;ccedil; &amp;egrave; &amp;eacute; &amp;ecirc; &amp;euml; &amp;igrave; &amp;iacute; &amp;icirc; &amp;iuml; &amp;ntilde; &amp;ograve; &amp;oacute; &amp;ocirc; &amp;oelig; &amp;otilde; &amp;ouml; &amp;oslash; &amp;ugrave; &amp;uacute; &amp;ucirc; &amp;uuml; &amp;yuml;</nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign=top> <td> '''Punctuation:'''<br/> &iquest; &iexcl; &laquo; &raquo; &sect; &para;<br/> &dagger; &Dagger; &bull; &mdash; </td> <td><pre><nowiki> &amp;iquest; &amp;iexcl; &amp;laquo; &amp;raquo; &amp;sect; &amp;para; &amp;dagger; &amp;Dagger; &amp;bull; &amp;mdash;</nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"> <td> '''Commercial symbols:'''<br/> &trade; &copy; &reg; &cent; &euro; &yen; <br/> &pound; &curren;</td> <td><pre><nowiki> &amp;trade; &amp;copy; &amp;reg; &amp;cent; &amp;euro; &amp;yen; &amp;pound; &amp;curren; </nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>Subscript: x₂<br/> Superscript: x² or x&sup2; *The latter method of superscript can't be used in the most general context, but is preferred when possible (as with units of measurement) because most browsers have an easier time formatting lines with it. &epsilon;₀ = 8.85 &times; 10^&minus;12 C&sup2; / J m.</td> <td><pre><nowiki>Subscript: x₂ Superscript: x² or x&amp;sup2; &amp;epsilon;₀ = 8.85 &amp;times; 10^{&amp;minus;12} C&amp;sup2; / J m.</nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td>'''Greek characters:''' <br/> &alpha; &beta; &gamma; &delta; &epsilon; &zeta; <br/> &eta; &theta; &iota; &kappa; &lambda; &mu; &nu; <br/> &xi; &omicron; &pi; &rho; &sigma; &sigmaf; <br/> &tau; &upsilon; &phi; &chi; &psi; &omega;<br/> &Gamma; &Delta; &Theta; &Lambda; &Xi; &Pi; <br/> &Sigma; &Phi; &Psi; &Omega; </td> <td><pre><nowiki> &amp;alpha; &amp;beta; &amp;gamma; &amp;delta; &amp;epsilon; &amp;zeta; &amp;eta; &amp;theta; &amp;iota; &amp;kappa; &amp;lambda; &amp;mu; &amp;nu; &amp;xi; &amp;omicron; &amp;pi; &amp;rho; &amp;sigma; &amp;sigmaf; &amp;tau; &amp;upsilon; &amp;phi; &amp;chi; &amp;psi; &amp;omega; &amp;Gamma; &amp;Delta; &amp;Theta; &amp;Lambda; &amp;Xi; &amp;Pi; &amp;Sigma; &amp;Phi; &amp;Psi; &amp;Omega; </nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"> <td> '''Math characters:''' <br/> &int; &sum; &prod; &radic; &minus; &plusmn; &infin;<br/> &asymp; &prop; &equiv; &ne; &le; &ge; &rarr;<br/> &times; &middot; &divide; &part; &prime; &Prime;<br/> &nabla; &permil; &deg; &there4; &alefsym; &oslash;<br/> &isin; &notin; &cap; &cup; &sub; &sup; &sube; &supe;<br/> &not; &and; &or; &exist; &forall; &rArr; &hArr;<br/> &rarr; &harr;<br/> (See also [[Wikibooks:WikiBookProject Mathematics|WikiBookProject Mathematics]]) </td> <td valign="middle"><pre><nowiki> &amp;int; &amp;sum; &amp;prod; &amp;radic; &amp;minus; &amp;plusmn; &amp;infin; &amp;asymp; &amp;prop; &amp;equiv; &amp;ne; &amp;le; &amp;ge; &amp;rarr; &amp;times; &amp;middot; &amp;divide; &amp;part; &amp;prime; &amp;Prime; &amp;nabla; &amp;permil; &amp;deg; &amp;there4; &amp;alefsym; &amp;oslash; &amp;isin; &amp;notin; &amp;cap; &amp;cup; &amp;sub; &amp;sup; &amp;sube; &amp;supe; &amp;not; &amp;and; &amp;or; &amp;exist; &amp;forall; &amp;rArr; &amp;hArr; &amp;rarr; &amp;harr;</nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr valign="top"><td><i>x</i>²&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&ge;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;0 true. *To space things out, use non-breaking spaces - <tt>&amp;nbsp;</tt>. *<tt>&amp;nbsp;</tt> also prevents line breaks in the middle of text, this is useful in formulas. </td> <td><pre><nowiki> <i>x</i>²&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;ge;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;0 true. </nowiki></pre></td> </tr> <tr> <td> '''Complicated formulae:'''<br/> &nbsp;&nbsp;<math>\sum_{n=0}^\infty \frac{x^n}{n!}</math> * See [[Wikibooks:TeX markup]] </td> <td><pre><nowiki> <math>\sum_{n=0}^\infty \frac{x^n}{n!}</math> </nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> '''Suppressing interpretation of markup:'''<br/> <nowiki>Link &rarr; (<i>to</i>) the [[Wikibooks FAQ]]</nowiki> * Used to show literal data that would otherwise have special meaning. * Escapes all wiki markup, including that which looks like HTML tags. * Does not escape HTML character entities. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki><nowiki>Link &amp;rarr; (<i>to</i>) the [[Wikibooks FAQ]]</nowiki></nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> <tr> <td> '''Commenting page source:'''<br/> ''not shown in page'' * Used to leave comments in a page for future editors. </td> <td> <pre><nowiki><!-- comment here --></nowiki></pre> </td> </tr> </table> == Tabulan == HTML tabulan cunnon béon swíðe nytlic efenwel, swá þu ofer canst séon. For details on how to use them and discussion about when they are appropriate, see [[Wikibooks:How to create tables]]. ==Séo éac== *[[Wikipedia:UseModWiki|UseModWiki]] and [[Wikipedia:MediaWiki|MediaWiki]] *[[en:HTML tag|HTML tag]] *[[Wikibooks:Protected page]] 996 2025 2005-06-30T23:04:47Z James 3 Hér is hú tó '''onginnenne Wicibóca tramet'''. Þu wille leornian ymbe: * The Wiki Markup: [[Help:How to edit a page|How to edit a page]] * Creating trahtbéc: [[Help:How to start a book|How to start a book]] * Editing tasks in general at the [[Wikibooks:Editing FAQ]] * Tips on [[Wikibooks:Contributing to Wikibooks|contributing to Wikibooks]] for general inspiration, guidance, and good advice. == Ways to start a new module == # Start a module from an existing link # Start a module by editing the URL # Start a module from the sandbox # Start a new module from an index (mandatory for modules to function) === Starting a module from an existing link === To start a new module, you can start from a link to the title of the new page. As you're reading through Wikibooks modules, you'll see clickable links to pages that haven't been written yet (like this: [[Sample module title]] -- but ''DON'T CLICK ON THIS PARTICULAR EXAMPLE LINK''). Links to unwritten modules appear in red (if you are [[Wikibooks:How to log in|logged in]] you can change this to a small question mark using the [[Wikibooks:User preferences help|preferences]]). Click on the link, and you'll arrive at a page that says: :You've followed a link to a module that doesn't exist yet. :To create the module, start typing in the box below: Just start typing your module in the edit-box. When you're finished, click the "Save page" button at the bottom of the page. (Use the "Preview" button if you want to see what the page will look like first.) ===Starting a module by editing the URL=== One of the easiest ways to start a new module is to enter something like the following into your browser as a module address: :<nowiki>http://en.wikibooks.org/wiki/Sample_module_title</nowiki> Replacing "Sample_module_title" with whatever you want the module to be called. For example, to create an module about frumpysnarf, type: :<nowiki>http://en.wikibooks.org/wiki/Frumpysnarf</nowiki> This will bring up a template page that informs you that there is currently no text in the module yet. So, click on the "Edit" link at the top of that page, and presto! you are now editing your brand new module. Your careful attention to accuracy and neutrality will be greatly appreciated, of course. === Start a module from the sandbox === Another way is to use the [[Wikibooks:sandbox|sandbox]]! * Edit the sandbox, then create a new link. * Then create/edit your new page by clicking on the link and writing new text. ''Note'': The sandbox is periodically erased, so remember to bookmark the module(s) you have created, in order to edit them again in the future. If you are a registered user, it will also appear under "''My contributions''" in the Quickbar. == Further info == When creating modules it is also good practice to run the text through a spell checker before submitting. You may find it more convenient to take a copy of the original page, work on it, then paste the edited copy back in. Creating brand-new topics is a great way to help Wikibooks increase its breadth (and depth). '''Note:''' Wikibooks is an [[en:open content|open content]] collection of non-fiction books (especially textbooks). You are contributing to a free, publicly-usable database of information. You automatically license everything you contribute under the [[GNU Free Documentation License]]; you can only do that if you own the copyright to the material (which you do if you created it), or if the material is in the public domain. See [[Wikibooks:Copyrights]] for details. '''Never submit copyrighted material without permission from the copyright owner.''' ===Séo éac:=== * [[Wikibooks:Naming conventions]] * [[Wikibooks:Edlǽdung]] 2546 2005-07-09T05:46:35Z James 3 Hér is hú tó '''onginnenne Wicibóca tramet'''. Þu wille leornian ymbe: * The Wiki Markup: [[Help:Hú tó ádihtenne tramet|Hú tó ádihtenne tramet]] * Creating trahtbéc: [[Help:How to start a book|How to start a book]] * Editing tasks in general at the [[Wikibooks:Editing FAQ]] * Tips on [[Wikibooks:Contributing to Wikibooks|contributing to Wikibooks]] for general inspiration, guidance, and good advice. == Ways to start a new module == # Start a module from an existing link # Start a module by editing the URL # Start a module from the sandbox # Start a new module from an index (mandatory for modules to function) === Onginnan dǣl of andweardum bende === Tō onginnenne nīwne dǣl, canst þu onginnan of bende tō þǣm tītule þæs nīwan trametes. As you're reading through Wikibooks modules, you'll see clickable links to pages that haven't been written yet (like this: [[Sample module title]] -- but ''DON'T CLICK ON THIS PARTICULAR EXAMPLE LINK''). Links to unwritten modules appear in red (if you are [[Wikibooks:How to log in|logged in]] you can change this to a small question mark using the [[Wikibooks:User preferences help|preferences]]). Click on the link, and you'll arrive at a page that says: :You've followed a link to a module that doesn't exist yet. :To create the module, start typing in the box below: Just start typing your module in the edit-box. When you're finished, click the "Save page" button at the bottom of the page. (Use the "Preview" button if you want to see what the page will look like first.) ===Starting a module by editing the URL=== One of the easiest ways to start a new module is to enter something like the following into your browser as a module address: :<nowiki>http://en.wikibooks.org/wiki/Sample_module_title</nowiki> Replacing "Sample_module_title" with whatever you want the module to be called. For example, to create an module about frumpysnarf, type: :<nowiki>http://en.wikibooks.org/wiki/Frumpysnarf</nowiki> This will bring up a template page that informs you that there is currently no text in the module yet. So, click on the "Edit" link at the top of that page, and presto! you are now editing your brand new module. Your careful attention to accuracy and neutrality will be greatly appreciated, of course. === Start a module from the sandbox === Another way is to use the [[Wikibooks:sandbox|sandbox]]! * Edit the sandbox, then create a new link. * Then create/edit your new page by clicking on the link and writing new text. ''Note'': The sandbox is periodically erased, so remember to bookmark the module(s) you have created, in order to edit them again in the future. If you are a registered user, it will also appear under "''My contributions''" in the Quickbar. == Further info == When creating modules it is also good practice to run the text through a spell checker before submitting. You may find it more convenient to take a copy of the original page, work on it, then paste the edited copy back in. Creating brand-new topics is a great way to help Wikibooks increase its breadth (and depth). '''Note:''' Wikibooks is an [[en:open content|open content]] collection of non-fiction books (especially textbooks). You are contributing to a free, publicly-usable database of information. You automatically license everything you contribute under the [[GNU Free Documentation License]]; you can only do that if you own the copyright to the material (which you do if you created it), or if the material is in the public domain. See [[Wikibooks:Copyrights]] for details. '''Never submit copyrighted material without permission from the copyright owner.''' ===Séo éac:=== * [[Wikibooks:Naming conventions]] * [[Wikibooks:Edlǽdung]] 2565 2005-07-10T05:01:22Z James 3 Hér is hú tó '''onginnenne Wicibóca tramet'''. Þu wille leornian ymbe: * The Wiki Markup: [[Help:Hú tó ádihtenne tramet|Hú tó ádihtenne tramet]] * Creating trahtbéc: [[Help:How to start a book|How to start a book]] * Editing tasks in general at the [[Wikibooks:Editing FAQ]] * Tips on [[Wikibooks:Contributing to Wikibooks|contributing to Wikibooks]] for general inspiration, guidance, and good advice. == Ways to start a new module == # Start a module from an existing link # Start a module by editing the URL # Start a module from the sandbox # Start a new module from an index (mandatory for modules to function) === Onginnan dǽl of andweardum bende === Tó onginnenne níwne dǽl, canst þu onginnan of bende tó þǽm títule þæs níwan trametes. Swá þu rǽdst þurh Wicibóca dǽlas, siehst þu clickable links to pages that haven't been written yet (like this: [[Sample module title]] -- but ''DON'T CLICK ON THIS PARTICULAR EXAMPLE LINK''). Links to unwritten modules appear in red (if you are [[Wikibooks:How to log in|logged in]] you can change this to a small question mark using the [[Wikibooks:User preferences help|preferences]]). Click on the link, and you'll arrive at a page that says: :You've followed a link to a module that doesn't exist yet. :To create the module, start typing in the box below: Just start typing your module in the edit-box. When you're finished, click the "Save page" button at the bottom of the page. (Use the "Preview" button if you want to see what the page will look like first.) ===Starting a module by editing the URL=== One of the easiest ways to start a new module is to enter something like the following into your browser as a module address: :<nowiki>http://en.wikibooks.org/wiki/Sample_module_title</nowiki> Replacing "Sample_module_title" with whatever you want the module to be called. For example, to create an module about frumpysnarf, type: :<nowiki>http://en.wikibooks.org/wiki/Frumpysnarf</nowiki> This will bring up a template page that informs you that there is currently no text in the module yet. So, click on the "Edit" link at the top of that page, and presto! you are now editing your brand new module. Your careful attention to accuracy and neutrality will be greatly appreciated, of course. === Start a module from the sandbox === Another way is to use the [[Wikibooks:sandbox|sandbox]]! * Edit the sandbox, then create a new link. * Then create/edit your new page by clicking on the link and writing new text. ''Note'': The sandbox is periodically erased, so remember to bookmark the module(s) you have created, in order to edit them again in the future. If you are a registered user, it will also appear under "''My contributions''" in the Quickbar. == Further info == When creating modules it is also good practice to run the text through a spell checker before submitting. You may find it more convenient to take a copy of the original page, work on it, then paste the edited copy back in. Creating brand-new topics is a great way to help Wikibooks increase its breadth (and depth). '''Note:''' Wikibooks is an [[en:open content|open content]] collection of non-fiction books (especially textbooks). You are contributing to a free, publicly-usable database of information. You automatically license everything you contribute under the [[GNU Free Documentation License]]; you can only do that if you own the copyright to the material (which you do if you created it), or if the material is in the public domain. See [[Wikibooks:Copyrights]] for details. '''Never submit copyrighted material without permission from the copyright owner.''' ===Séo éac:=== * [[Wikibooks:Naming conventions]] * [[Wikibooks:Edlǽdung]] 997 2026 2005-06-30T23:11:16Z James 3 == 1. Is þín níwu bóc sóþlíce wicibóc? == * Frum weorc sceolde gán tó [http://wikisource.org/wiki/Main_Page:English Wikisource]. * Co-operative fictional writing should go to [http://novelas.wikicities.com/wiki/Main_Page Novelas/Fiction Wikicity]. * Travel-Guides should go to [http://wikitravel.org/en/Main_Page WikiTravel]. * Each chapter of a Wikibook can be rewritten, altered, improved by others, chapters can be changed in order, added, deleted, etc.. * Have a look at what other Wikibooks are about. == 2. Gestendeþ séo bóc oþþe sum ilce? == * It is easier to build on existing books than to start a new one. * Check on the [[All bookshelves|bookshelves]] if similar books exist, or if your content could be part of an existing wikibook. == 3. Are you willing to support the new book? == * There exist many books that have a great introduction paragraph, but not more. Are you willing to write a substantial part of the book by yourself? == 4. Béo beald, ofgá þá bóc == Gif þína andswara sind: GIESE, NESE, GIESE, þonne ofgá þá bóc: Tó ofgánne bóc, first make sure this book does not already exist. If it doesn't, first [[Help:How to start a page|make]] the contents/cover page. Name the title what you would like the book to be called, choose a short and descriptive title, but not abbreviations. Create the page the way you want it, and save it. Next, you have to make it available to other users. Of course, people can see it on [[Special:Recentchanges|Recent Changes]], but this will eventually go away, so you need to put it in a bookshelf. Go to the [[All bookshelves|bookshelves]], and put your book into a bookshelf you choose. If you are not sure, choose the [[Template:Miscellaneous bookshelf|Miscellaneous bookshelf]], and we will put it elsewhere if necessary. Once you have gone to the page of the bookshelf you want to add your book to, add your book in the correct category (if applicable) in alphabetical order. Save that page and go back to the [[Main Page]]. To get your book by typing it in the search box or URL. Create all of the pages within that textbook as "Textbooktitle/Whateverthepageis" to avoid problems with other textbooks. See [[Wikibooks:Naming conventions]] for more. You might also want to add the book to the list of [[Template:New|new Wikibooks]] that appears on the main page. To get there, click on this link, or click "(edit template)" on the main page. Make a link to your page at the front, and follow the rest of the directions you see at the bottom of the source. Save that page. Séo éac: * [[Help:How to edit a page|How to edit a page]] * [[Help:How to start a page|How to start a page]] __NOTOC__ 1000 sysop 2030 2005-07-03T10:27:17Z MediaWiki default All pages ($1 namespace) 3778 2006-06-01T18:51:37Z James 3 Ealle trametas ($1 namanstede) 1048 sysop 2087 2005-07-03T10:27:18Z MediaWiki default Brightness 3318 2005-12-16T00:22:14Z James 3 Beorhtnes 1157 sysop 2196 2005-07-03T10:27:18Z MediaWiki default Image title 3648 2006-03-17T04:58:18Z James 3 Biliðes tītul 1166 sysop 2205 2005-07-03T10:27:18Z MediaWiki default Daylight 3245 2005-11-30T21:22:48Z James 3 Dægeslēoht 1246 sysop 2285 2005-07-03T10:27:18Z MediaWiki default Sharpness 3244 2005-11-30T21:20:03Z James 3 Scearpnes 1248 sysop 2287 2005-07-03T10:27:18Z MediaWiki default Soft 3242 2005-11-30T21:17:00Z James 3 Sōfte 1249 sysop 2288 2005-07-03T10:27:18Z MediaWiki default Hard 3243 2005-11-30T21:18:30Z James 3 Heard 1269 sysop 2308 2005-07-03T10:27:18Z MediaWiki default User comments 3241 2005-11-30T21:14:12Z James 3 Brūcendes trahtnunga 1270 sysop 2309 2005-07-03T10:27:18Z MediaWiki default White Balance 3238 2005-11-30T21:11:28Z James 3 Hwītheolorung 1289 sysop 2330 2005-07-03T10:27:19Z MediaWiki default User 3228 2005-11-30T21:04:34Z James 3 Brūcend 1291 sysop 2332 2005-07-03T10:27:19Z MediaWiki default Steward 3710 2006-04-16T23:33:12Z James 3 Stigweard 1305 sysop 2346 2005-07-03T10:27:19Z MediaWiki default Earliest 3225 2005-11-30T21:02:26Z James 3 Fruma 1306 sysop 2347 2005-07-03T10:27:19Z MediaWiki default Latest 3224 2005-11-30T21:01:31Z James 3 Endenīehst 1314 sysop 2360 2005-07-03T10:27:19Z MediaWiki default 2 hours,1 day,3 days,1 week,2 weeks,1 month,3 months,6 months,1 year,infinite 2755 2005-07-29T10:19:46Z MediaWiki default 2 hours:2 hours,1 day:1 day,3 days:3 days,1 week:1 week,2 weeks:2 weeks,1 month:1 month,3 months:3 months,6 months:6 months,1 year:1 year,infinite:infinite 3734 2006-05-01T23:49:28Z James 3 1 stund:1 hour, 2 stunda:2 hours,1 dæg:1 day,3 dagas:3 days,1 wucu:1 week,2 wucu:2 wuca,1 mōnaþ:1 month,3 mōnþas:3 months,6 mōnþas:6 months,1 gēar:1 year,unendiendlic:infinite 1315 sysop 2361 2005-07-03T10:27:19Z MediaWiki default Other time 3733 2006-05-01T23:48:46Z James 3 Ōðeru tīd 1316 sysop 2362 2005-07-03T10:27:19Z MediaWiki default other 3735 2006-05-01T23:50:29Z James 3 ōðer 1396 sysop 2491 2005-07-03T10:27:21Z MediaWiki default Version $1 of MediaWiki required 3313 2005-12-12T18:42:40Z James 3 Fadunge $1 þæs MediaWicis nēodaþ 1407 2512 2005-07-09T04:10:38Z James 3 Lucas, se Sanct Lucas, se Sanct 1408 2513 2005-07-09T04:13:10Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þæt Gódspell Luces'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Sanctus_Lucas.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Sanctus Lucas, wrítere þǽre bóce þæs Biblioþécan''</small> </div> [[Category:Ǽ]] {{Book of the Month|Mǽdmónaþ 2005}} 2608 2005-07-13T22:44:46Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þæt Gódspell Luces'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Sanctus_Lucas.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Sanctus Lucas, wrítere þǽre bóce þæs Biblioþécan''</small> </div> [[Category:Ǽ]] {{Bóc þæs mónþes|Mǽdmónaþ 2005}} 2609 2005-07-13T22:47:43Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þæt Godspell Luces'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Sanctus_Lucas.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Sanctus Lucas, wrítere þǽre bóce þæs Biblioþécan''</small> </div> [[Category:Ǽ]] {{Bóc þæs mónþes|Mǽdmónaþ 2005}} 2612 2005-07-13T22:49:13Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þæt Godspell Luces'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Sanctus_Lucas.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Sanctus Lucas, wrítere þǽre bóce þæs Biblioþécan''</small> </div> [[Category:Ǽ]] {{Bóc þæs mónþes|Mǽdmónaþ 2005}} 2843 2005-08-16T19:10:09Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þæt Godspell Luces'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Sanctus_Lucas.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Sanctus Lucas, wrítere þǽre bóce þæs Biblioþécan''</small> </div> [[Category:Ǽ]] {{Bóc þæs mónþes|Mǽdmónaþ 2005}} 3395 2006-01-06T20:47:28Z 68.205.94.206 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tō þǣre Wicibēc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þæt Godspell Luces'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Innung|Gā tō Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Sanctus_Lucas.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Sanctus Lucas, wrítere þǣre bōce þæs Biblioþēcan''</small> </div> [[Category:Ǽ]] {{Bōc þæs mōnþes|Mǣdmōnaþ 2005}} 3396 2006-01-06T20:47:59Z 68.205.94.206 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tō þǣre Wicibēc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þæt Godspell Luces'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Innung|Gā tō Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Sanctus_Lucas.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Sanctus Lucas, wrītere þǣre bōce þæs Biblioþēcan''</small> </div> [[Category:Ǽ]] {{Bōc þæs mōnþes|Mǣdmōnaþ 2005}} 1409 2514 2005-07-09T04:16:27Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Contents== :#[[US History:Preface|Preface]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''This is a wiki textbook -- feel free to edit it, update it, correct it, and otherwise increase its teaching potential. To find out more about [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wiki wikis], see the [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wikipedia] main page.'''</div> :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:European History|Brief overview of European history (before 1492)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Pre-Columbian|Pre-Columbian America (before 1492)]] {{stage short|75%|Feb 3, 2005}} <!-- there are still many links that point nowhere.. this is not 100% yet --> :#[[US History:Early Colonial Period|Early Colonial Period (1492 - 1607)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:English Colonies|The English Colonies (1607 - 1754)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Road to Revolution|Road to Revolution (1754 - 1774)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:American Revolution|The American Revolution (1774 - 1783)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:New Nation|A New Nation is Formed (1783 - 1787)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Constitution Early Years|The Early Years of the Constitutional Republic (1787 - 1800)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Jeffersonian Democracy|Jeffersonian Republicanism (1800 - 1824)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny|Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny (1824 - 1849)]] {{stage short|75%|Feb 3, 2005}} <!-- can not be 100% as long as there are so many red invalid links --> :#[[US History:Friction Between States|Friction Between the States (1849 - 1860)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Civil War|The Civil War (1860 - 1865)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Reconstruction|Reconstruction (1865 - 1877)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Age of Invention and Gilded_Age|The Age of Invention and the Gilded Age (1877 - 1900)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Progressive Era|The Progressive Era (1900 - 1914)]] {{stage short|100%|Feb 3, 2005}} :#[[US History:World War I|World War I and the Treaty of Versailles (1914 - 1920)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Roaring Twenties and Prohibition|The Roaring Twenties and Prohibition (1920 - 1929)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Great Depression and New Deal|The Great Depression and the New Deal (1929 - 1939)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:World War II and Rise of Atomic Age|World War II and the Rise of the Atomic Age (1939 - 1945)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Truman and Cold War|Truman and the Cold War (1945 - 1953)]] {{stage short|100%|Feb 3, 2005}} :#[[US History:Eisenhower Civil Rights Fifties|Eisenhower, Civil Rights, and the Fifties (1952 - 1961)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 31, 2005}} :#[[US History:Kennedy and Johnson|Kennedy and Johnson (1961 - 1969)]] {{stage short|100%|Feb 3, 2005}} :#[[US History:Nixon and Indochina|Nixon presidency and Indochina (1969 - 1974)]] {{stage short|100%|April 3, 2005}} :#[[US History:Ford Carter Reagan|Ford, Carter and Reagan presidencies (1974 - 1989)]] {{stage short|50%|April 8, 2005}} :#[[US History:Bush Clinton|Bush and Clinton presidencies,1st Gulf War (1989 - 2001)]] {{stage short|75%|April 6, 2005}} :#[[US History:W Bush|George W. Bush, September 11, 2nd Gulf War, and Terrorism (2001-2004)]] {{stage short|100%|April 22, 2005}} :#[[US History:Presidents|Appendix: Presidents and Vice Presidents of the United States]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Authors|Authors]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} [[US History:Keywords|Keywords]] - <small>(people, events, etc)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Academy/4506/ Biblioþécan Wendunge Weorc]] :*[[w:United States Constitution|Constitution (Wikipedia)]] :*[[w:United States Declaration of Independence|Declaration of Independence (Wikipedia)]] <br> :*[http://www.sonofthesouth.net/leefoundation/lifeoflee.htm A Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, By John Esten Cooke] :*[[US History|US History main page]] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us1.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from Early Colonizations to 1877.] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us2.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from 1877 to Present.] ---- '''This is a wiki textbook -- feel free to edit it, update it, correct it, and otherwise increase its teaching potential. To find out more about [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wiki wikis], see the [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wikipedia] main page.''' 2517 2005-07-09T04:21:56Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Contents== :#[[US History:Preface|Preface]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''This is a wiki textbook -- feel free to edit it, update it, correct it, and otherwise increase its teaching potential. To find out more about [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wiki wikis], see the [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wikipedia] main page.'''</div> :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|75%|Feb 3, 2005}} <!-- there are still many links that point nowhere.. this is not 100% yet --> :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 5|The English Colonies (1607 - 1754)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 6|Road to Revolution (1754 - 1774)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 7|The American Revolution (1774 - 1783)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 8|A New Nation is Formed (1783 - 1787)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Constitution Early Years|The Early Years of the Constitutional Republic (1787 - 1800)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Jeffersonian Democracy|Jeffersonian Republicanism (1800 - 1824)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny|Westward Expansion and Manifest Destiny (1824 - 1849)]] {{stage short|75%|Feb 3, 2005}} <!-- can not be 100% as long as there are so many red invalid links --> :#[[US History:Friction Between States|Friction Between the States (1849 - 1860)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Civil War|The Civil War (1860 - 1865)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Reconstruction|Reconstruction (1865 - 1877)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Age of Invention and Gilded_Age|The Age of Invention and the Gilded Age (1877 - 1900)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Progressive Era|The Progressive Era (1900 - 1914)]] {{stage short|100%|Feb 3, 2005}} :#[[US History:World War I|World War I and the Treaty of Versailles (1914 - 1920)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Roaring Twenties and Prohibition|The Roaring Twenties and Prohibition (1920 - 1929)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Great Depression and New Deal|The Great Depression and the New Deal (1929 - 1939)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:World War II and Rise of Atomic Age|World War II and the Rise of the Atomic Age (1939 - 1945)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Truman and Cold War|Truman and the Cold War (1945 - 1953)]] {{stage short|100%|Feb 3, 2005}} :#[[US History:Eisenhower Civil Rights Fifties|Eisenhower, Civil Rights, and the Fifties (1952 - 1961)]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 31, 2005}} :#[[US History:Kennedy and Johnson|Kennedy and Johnson (1961 - 1969)]] {{stage short|100%|Feb 3, 2005}} :#[[US History:Nixon and Indochina|Nixon presidency and Indochina (1969 - 1974)]] {{stage short|100%|April 3, 2005}} :#[[US History:Ford Carter Reagan|Ford, Carter and Reagan presidencies (1974 - 1989)]] {{stage short|50%|April 8, 2005}} :#[[US History:Bush Clinton|Bush and Clinton presidencies,1st Gulf War (1989 - 2001)]] {{stage short|75%|April 6, 2005}} :#[[US History:W Bush|George W. Bush, September 11, 2nd Gulf War, and Terrorism (2001-2004)]] {{stage short|100%|April 22, 2005}} :#[[US History:Presidents|Appendix: Presidents and Vice Presidents of the United States]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} :#[[US History:Authors|Authors]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} [[US History:Keywords|Keywords]] - <small>(people, events, etc)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Academy/4506/ Biblioþécan Wendunge Weorc]] :*[[w:United States Constitution|Constitution (Wikipedia)]] :*[[w:United States Declaration of Independence|Declaration of Independence (Wikipedia)]] <br> :*[http://www.sonofthesouth.net/leefoundation/lifeoflee.htm A Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, By John Esten Cooke] :*[[US History|US History main page]] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us1.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from Early Colonizations to 1877.] :*[http://www.collegeboard.com/student/testing/clep/ex_us2.html A website with testing information to pass a college credit equivalent test on U.S. History from 1877 to Present.] ---- '''This is a wiki textbook -- feel free to edit it, update it, correct it, and otherwise increase its teaching potential. To find out more about [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wiki wikis], see the [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wikipedia] main page.''' 2519 2005-07-09T04:33:50Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Contents== :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''This is a wiki textbook -- feel free to edit it, update it, correct it, and otherwise increase its teaching potential. To find out more about [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wiki wikis], see the [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wikipedia] main page.'''</div> :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Academy/4506/ Biblioþécan Wendunge Weorc]] :*[[w:Þæt Luces Gódspell|Luces Gódspell (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 2543 2005-07-09T05:10:29Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Contents== :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Academy/4506/ Biblioþécan Wendunge Weorc]] :*[[w:Þæt Luces Gódspell|Luces Gódspell (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 2559 2005-07-09T08:15:32Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Academy/4506/ Biblioþécan Wendunge Weorc]] :*[[w:Þæt Luces Gódspell|Luces Gódspell (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 2610 2005-07-13T22:48:57Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Academy/4506/ Biblioþécan Wendunge Weorc]] :*[[w:Þæt Luces Gódspell|Luces Gódspell (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 2675 2005-07-13T23:01:55Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Academy/4506/ Biblioþécan Wendunge Weorc]] :*[[w:Þæt Luces Gódspell|Luces Godspell (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 2841 2005-08-16T19:09:52Z James 3 Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Innung __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Academy/4506/ Biblioþécan Wendunge Weorc]] :*[[w:Þæt Luces Gódspell|Luces Godspell (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 1410 2515 2005-07-09T04:16:54Z James 3 1 Forþam ðe witodlice manega þohton þara þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt. 2 swa us betæhtun ða þe hyt of frymðe gesawon. And þære spræce þenas wæron; 3 Me geþuhte geornlice eallum oð endebyrdnesse writan þe: þu se selusta þeophilus 4 þæt ðu oncnawe þara worda soþfæstnesse of ðam ðe þu gelæred eart; 5 On herodes dagum iudea cynincges. Wæs sum sacerd on naman zacharias of abian tune. and his wif wæs of aarones dohtrum. and hyre nama wæs elizabeþ; 6 Soðlice hig wæron butu rihtwise beforan gode. Gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwisnessum butan wrohte. 7 and hig næfdon nan bearn. forðam þe: elizabeþ wæs unberende. and hy on heora dagum butu forðeodon; 8 Soðlice wæs geworden þa zacharias his sacerdhades breac on hys gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan gode: 9 æfter gewunan ðæs sacerdhades hlotes. he eode þæt he hys offrunga sette; þa he on godes tempel eode 10 eall werod þæs folces wæs ute gebiddende on þære offrunga timan. 11 þa ætywde him drihtnes engel standende on þæs weofodes swyðran healfe; 12 þa wearð zacharias gedrefed þæt geseonde and him ege onhreas; 13 þa cwæð se engel him to. ne ondræd þu þe zacharias. Forþam þin ben ys gehyred and þin wif elizabeþ þe sunu cenð. and þu nemst hys naman Iohannes: 14 and he byð þe to gefean and to blisse, and manega on his acennednysse gefagniað 15 Soðlice he byð mære beforan drihtne and he ne drincð win ne beor: and he byð gefylled on haligum gaste. þonne gyt of hys modor innoðe: 16 and manega israhela bearna he gecyrð to drihtne hyra gode. 17 and he gæð toforan him on gaste. and elias mihte. þæt he fædera heortan to heora bearnum gecyrre. and ungeleaffulle to rihtwisra gleawscype. drihtne fullfremed folc gegearwian; 18 þa cwæð zacharias to þam engele. hwanun wat ic þis; Ic eom nu eald and min wif on hyre dagum forðeode; 19 þa andswarode him se engel; Ic eom gabriel ic þe stande beforan gode: and ic eom asend wið þe sprecan. and þe ðis bodian; 20 And nu þu byst suwiende. and þu sprecan ne miht. oð þone dæg þe ðas ðing gewurðaþ: forþam þu minum wordum ne gelyfdest. þa beoð on hyra timan gefyllede; 21 And þæt folc wæs zachariam geanbidiende and wundrodon þæt he on þam temple læt wæs; 22 þa he uteode ne mihte he him to sprecan. and hig oncneowon þæt he on þam temple sume gesihtðe geseah. and he wæs bicniende him and dum þurhwunede; 23 þa wæs geworden þa his þenunga dagas. gefyllede wæron. he ferde to his huse; 24 Soðlice æfter dagum elizabeþ his wif geeacnode and heo bediglude hig fif monþas and cwæð; 25 Soðlice me drihten gedyde þus. On þam dagum þe he geseah minne hosp betux mannum afyrran. 26 Soþlice on þam syxtan monðe wæs asend gabriel se engel fram drihtne on galilea ceastre. þære nama wæs nazareþ. 27 to beweddudre fæmnan anum were. þæs nama wæs iosep. of dauides huse. and þære fæmnan nama wæs maria. 28 þa cwæþ se engel ingangende. hal wes ðu mid gyfe gefylled. drihten mid þe; þu eart gebletsud on wifum. 29 þa wearð heo on his spræce gedrefed. and þohte hwæt seo greting wære; 30 þa cwæð se engel. ne ondræd þu ðe maria; Soðlice þu gyfe mid gode gemettest: 31 Soðlice nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hælend genemnest; 32 Se byð mære and þæs hehstan sunu genemned. and him sylþ drihten god his fæder. dauides setl. 33 and he ricsað on ecnesse on Iacobes huse: and hys rices ende ne byþ; 34 þa cwæð maria to þam engle. hu gewyrð þis forðam ic were ne oncnawe; 35 þa andswarode hyre se engel; Se halga gast on þe becymþ and þæs heahstan miht þe ofersceadað: and forðam þæt halige ðe of þe acenned byð byþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu elizabeþ þin mæge sunu on hyre ylde geeacnode. And þe monað ys hyre sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþam nis ælc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þa cwæþ maria her is drihtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þinum worde. and se engel hyre fram gewat. 39 Soþlice on þam dagum aras maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on iudeisce ceastre 40 and eode into zacharias huse and grete elizabeþ; 41 þa wæs geworden þa elizabeþ gehyrde marian gretinge: þa gefagnude þæt cild on hyre innoðe; And þa wearð elizabeþ halegum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wifum gebletsod. and gebletsud ys þines innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mines drihtnes modor to me cume: 44 Sona swa þinre gretinge stefn on minum earum geworden wæs. þa fahnude min cild. on minum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þa ðing þe ðe fram drihtne gesæde synd; 46 þa cwæð maria min sawl mærsaþ drihten; 47 And min gast geblissude on gode minum hælende; 48 Forðam þe he geseah hys þinene eadmodnesse; Soþlice heonun forð me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forðam þe me micele þing dyde se ðe mihtig is. and hys nama ys halig 50 and hys mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hyne ondrædendum; 51 He worhte on hys earme: he todælde þa ofermodan. On mode hyra heortan; 52 He awearp þa rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 He afeng israhel hys cniht. and gemunde hys mildheortnesse; 55 Swa he spræc to urum fæderum abrahame and hys sæde on aworuld; 56 Soþlice maria wunude mid hyre swylce þry monþas. and gewende þa to hyre huse; 57 þa wæs gefylled elizabeþe cenningtid. and heo sunu cende. 58 and hyre nehcheburas and hyre cuðan þæt gehyrdon þæt drihten hys mildheortnesse mid hyre mærsude. and hig mid hyre blissodon; 59 þa on þam ehteoþan dæge hig comon þæt cild ymsniþan. and nemdon hyne hys fæder naman zachariam. 60 þa andswarode his modor nese soþes. ac he byð iohannes genemned; 61 þa cwædon hig to hyre. nis nan on þinre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þa bicnodon hi to hys fæder hwæt he wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þa wrat he gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is hys nama; þa wundrodon hig ealle; 64 þa wearð sona hys muð and hys tunge geopenod and he spræc drihten bletsiende; 65 þa wearð ege geworden ofer ealle hyra nehcheburas: and ofer ealle iudea muntland. wæron þas word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þa ðe hit gehyrdon on heora heortan settun and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt byð þes cnapa: witodlice drihtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And zacharias his fæder wæs mid halegum gaste ge fylled. and he witegode and cwæþ; 68 Gebletsud si drihten israhela god: forþam þe he geneosode. and his folces alysednesse dyde; 69 and he us hæle horn arærde. on dauides huse hys cnihtes; 70 Swa he spræc þurh hys halegra witegena muð. þa ðe of worldes frymðe spræcon. 71 and he alysde us of urum feondum. and of ealra þara handa þe us hatedon; 72 Mildheortnesse to wyrcænne mid urum fæderum. and gemunan his halegan cyþnesse; 73 Hyne us to syllenne þone að. þe he urum fæder abrahame swor. 74 þæt we butan ege of ure feonda handa alysede him þeowian. 75 On halignesse beforan him. eallum urum dagum; 76 And þu cnapa byst þæs hehstan witega genemned. þu gæst beforan drihtnes ansyne. his wegas gearwian; 77 To syllenne his folce hys hæle gewit on hyra synna. forgyfnesse; 78 þurh innoþas ures godes mildheortnesse. on þam he us geneosode of eastdæle up springende; 79 Onlihtan þam þe on ðystrum and on deaþes sceade sittað. ure fet to gereccenne on sybbe weg; 80 Soþlice se cnapa weox. and wæs on gaste gestrangod. and wæs on westenum oþ þone dæg hys ætiwednessum on israhel; 2516 2005-07-09T04:19:11Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forþam ðe witodlice manega þohton þara þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt. 2 swa us betæhtun ða þe hyt of frymðe gesawon. And þære spræce þenas wæron; 3 Me geþuhte geornlice eallum oð endebyrdnesse writan þe: þu se selusta þeophilus 4 þæt ðu oncnawe þara worda soþfæstnesse of ðam ðe þu gelæred eart; 5 On herodes dagum iudea cynincges. Wæs sum sacerd on naman zacharias of abian tune. and his wif wæs of aarones dohtrum. and hyre nama wæs elizabeþ; 6 Soðlice hig wæron butu rihtwise beforan gode. Gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwisnessum butan wrohte. 7 and hig næfdon nan bearn. forðam þe: elizabeþ wæs unberende. and hy on heora dagum butu forðeodon; 8 Soðlice wæs geworden þa zacharias his sacerdhades breac on hys gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan gode: 9 æfter gewunan ðæs sacerdhades hlotes. he eode þæt he hys offrunga sette; þa he on godes tempel eode 10 eall werod þæs folces wæs ute gebiddende on þære offrunga timan. 11 þa ætywde him drihtnes engel standende on þæs weofodes swyðran healfe; 12 þa wearð zacharias gedrefed þæt geseonde and him ege onhreas; 13 þa cwæð se engel him to. ne ondræd þu þe zacharias. Forþam þin ben ys gehyred and þin wif elizabeþ þe sunu cenð. and þu nemst hys naman Iohannes: 14 and he byð þe to gefean and to blisse, and manega on his acennednysse gefagniað 15 Soðlice he byð mære beforan drihtne and he ne drincð win ne beor: and he byð gefylled on haligum gaste. þonne gyt of hys modor innoðe: 16 and manega israhela bearna he gecyrð to drihtne hyra gode. 17 and he gæð toforan him on gaste. and elias mihte. þæt he fædera heortan to heora bearnum gecyrre. and ungeleaffulle to rihtwisra gleawscype. drihtne fullfremed folc gegearwian; 18 þa cwæð zacharias to þam engele. hwanun wat ic þis; Ic eom nu eald and min wif on hyre dagum forðeode; 19 þa andswarode him se engel; Ic eom gabriel ic þe stande beforan gode: and ic eom asend wið þe sprecan. and þe ðis bodian; 20 And nu þu byst suwiende. and þu sprecan ne miht. oð þone dæg þe ðas ðing gewurðaþ: forþam þu minum wordum ne gelyfdest. þa beoð on hyra timan gefyllede; 21 And þæt folc wæs zachariam geanbidiende and wundrodon þæt he on þam temple læt wæs; 22 þa he uteode ne mihte he him to sprecan. and hig oncneowon þæt he on þam temple sume gesihtðe geseah. and he wæs bicniende him and dum þurhwunede; 23 þa wæs geworden þa his þenunga dagas. gefyllede wæron. he ferde to his huse; 24 Soðlice æfter dagum elizabeþ his wif geeacnode and heo bediglude hig fif monþas and cwæð; 25 Soðlice me drihten gedyde þus. On þam dagum þe he geseah minne hosp betux mannum afyrran. 26 Soþlice on þam syxtan monðe wæs asend gabriel se engel fram drihtne on galilea ceastre. þære nama wæs nazareþ. 27 to beweddudre fæmnan anum were. þæs nama wæs iosep. of dauides huse. and þære fæmnan nama wæs maria. 28 þa cwæþ se engel ingangende. hal wes ðu mid gyfe gefylled. drihten mid þe; þu eart gebletsud on wifum. 29 þa wearð heo on his spræce gedrefed. and þohte hwæt seo greting wære; 30 þa cwæð se engel. ne ondræd þu ðe maria; Soðlice þu gyfe mid gode gemettest: 31 Soðlice nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hælend genemnest; 32 Se byð mære and þæs hehstan sunu genemned. and him sylþ drihten god his fæder. dauides setl. 33 and he ricsað on ecnesse on Iacobes huse: and hys rices ende ne byþ; 34 þa cwæð maria to þam engle. hu gewyrð þis forðam ic were ne oncnawe; 35 þa andswarode hyre se engel; Se halga gast on þe becymþ and þæs heahstan miht þe ofersceadað: and forðam þæt halige ðe of þe acenned byð byþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu elizabeþ þin mæge sunu on hyre ylde geeacnode. And þe monað ys hyre sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþam nis ælc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þa cwæþ maria her is drihtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þinum worde. and se engel hyre fram gewat. 39 Soþlice on þam dagum aras maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on iudeisce ceastre 40 and eode into zacharias huse and grete elizabeþ; 41 þa wæs geworden þa elizabeþ gehyrde marian gretinge: þa gefagnude þæt cild on hyre innoðe; And þa wearð elizabeþ halegum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wifum gebletsod. and gebletsud ys þines innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mines drihtnes modor to me cume: 44 Sona swa þinre gretinge stefn on minum earum geworden wæs. þa fahnude min cild. on minum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þa ðing þe ðe fram drihtne gesæde synd; 46 þa cwæð maria min sawl mærsaþ drihten; 47 And min gast geblissude on gode minum hælende; 48 Forðam þe he geseah hys þinene eadmodnesse; Soþlice heonun forð me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forðam þe me micele þing dyde se ðe mihtig is. and hys nama ys halig 50 and hys mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hyne ondrædendum; 51 He worhte on hys earme: he todælde þa ofermodan. On mode hyra heortan; 52 He awearp þa rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 He afeng israhel hys cniht. and gemunde hys mildheortnesse; 55 Swa he spræc to urum fæderum abrahame and hys sæde on aworuld; 56 Soþlice maria wunude mid hyre swylce þry monþas. and gewende þa to hyre huse; 57 þa wæs gefylled elizabeþe cenningtid. and heo sunu cende. 58 and hyre nehcheburas and hyre cuðan þæt gehyrdon þæt drihten hys mildheortnesse mid hyre mærsude. and hig mid hyre blissodon; 59 þa on þam ehteoþan dæge hig comon þæt cild ymsniþan. and nemdon hyne hys fæder naman zachariam. 60 þa andswarode his modor nese soþes. ac he byð iohannes genemned; 61 þa cwædon hig to hyre. nis nan on þinre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þa bicnodon hi to hys fæder hwæt he wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þa wrat he gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is hys nama; þa wundrodon hig ealle; 64 þa wearð sona hys muð and hys tunge geopenod and he spræc drihten bletsiende; 65 þa wearð ege geworden ofer ealle hyra nehcheburas: and ofer ealle iudea muntland. wæron þas word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þa ðe hit gehyrdon on heora heortan settun and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt byð þes cnapa: witodlice drihtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And zacharias his fæder wæs mid halegum gaste ge fylled. and he witegode and cwæþ; 68 Gebletsud si drihten israhela god: forþam þe he geneosode. and his folces alysednesse dyde; 69 and he us hæle horn arærde. on dauides huse hys cnihtes; 70 Swa he spræc þurh hys halegra witegena muð. þa ðe of worldes frymðe spræcon. 71 and he alysde us of urum feondum. and of ealra þara handa þe us hatedon; 72 Mildheortnesse to wyrcænne mid urum fæderum. and gemunan his halegan cyþnesse; 73 Hyne us to syllenne þone að. þe he urum fæder abrahame swor. 74 þæt we butan ege of ure feonda handa alysede him þeowian. 75 On halignesse beforan him. eallum urum dagum; 76 And þu cnapa byst þæs hehstan witega genemned. þu gæst beforan drihtnes ansyne. his wegas gearwian; 77 To syllenne his folce hys hæle gewit on hyra synna. forgyfnesse; 78 þurh innoþas ures godes mildheortnesse. on þam he us geneosode of eastdæle up springende; 79 Onlihtan þam þe on ðystrum and on deaþes sceade sittað. ure fet to gereccenne on sybbe weg; 80 Soþlice se cnapa weox. and wæs on gaste gestrangod. and wæs on westenum oþ þone dæg hys ætiwednessum on israhel; 2614 2005-07-13T22:49:56Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 1 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 1 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forþam ðe witodlice manega þohton þara þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt. 2 swa us betæhtun ða þe hyt of frymðe gesawon. And þære spræce þenas wæron; 3 Me geþuhte geornlice eallum oð endebyrdnesse writan þe: þu se selusta þeophilus 4 þæt ðu oncnawe þara worda soþfæstnesse of ðam ðe þu gelæred eart; 5 On herodes dagum iudea cynincges. Wæs sum sacerd on naman zacharias of abian tune. and his wif wæs of aarones dohtrum. and hyre nama wæs elizabeþ; 6 Soðlice hig wæron butu rihtwise beforan gode. Gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwisnessum butan wrohte. 7 and hig næfdon nan bearn. forðam þe: elizabeþ wæs unberende. and hy on heora dagum butu forðeodon; 8 Soðlice wæs geworden þa zacharias his sacerdhades breac on hys gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan gode: 9 æfter gewunan ðæs sacerdhades hlotes. he eode þæt he hys offrunga sette; þa he on godes tempel eode 10 eall werod þæs folces wæs ute gebiddende on þære offrunga timan. 11 þa ætywde him drihtnes engel standende on þæs weofodes swyðran healfe; 12 þa wearð zacharias gedrefed þæt geseonde and him ege onhreas; 13 þa cwæð se engel him to. ne ondræd þu þe zacharias. Forþam þin ben ys gehyred and þin wif elizabeþ þe sunu cenð. and þu nemst hys naman Iohannes: 14 and he byð þe to gefean and to blisse, and manega on his acennednysse gefagniað 15 Soðlice he byð mære beforan drihtne and he ne drincð win ne beor: and he byð gefylled on haligum gaste. þonne gyt of hys modor innoðe: 16 and manega israhela bearna he gecyrð to drihtne hyra gode. 17 and he gæð toforan him on gaste. and elias mihte. þæt he fædera heortan to heora bearnum gecyrre. and ungeleaffulle to rihtwisra gleawscype. drihtne fullfremed folc gegearwian; 18 þa cwæð zacharias to þam engele. hwanun wat ic þis; Ic eom nu eald and min wif on hyre dagum forðeode; 19 þa andswarode him se engel; Ic eom gabriel ic þe stande beforan gode: and ic eom asend wið þe sprecan. and þe ðis bodian; 20 And nu þu byst suwiende. and þu sprecan ne miht. oð þone dæg þe ðas ðing gewurðaþ: forþam þu minum wordum ne gelyfdest. þa beoð on hyra timan gefyllede; 21 And þæt folc wæs zachariam geanbidiende and wundrodon þæt he on þam temple læt wæs; 22 þa he uteode ne mihte he him to sprecan. and hig oncneowon þæt he on þam temple sume gesihtðe geseah. and he wæs bicniende him and dum þurhwunede; 23 þa wæs geworden þa his þenunga dagas. gefyllede wæron. he ferde to his huse; 24 Soðlice æfter dagum elizabeþ his wif geeacnode and heo bediglude hig fif monþas and cwæð; 25 Soðlice me drihten gedyde þus. On þam dagum þe he geseah minne hosp betux mannum afyrran. 26 Soþlice on þam syxtan monðe wæs asend gabriel se engel fram drihtne on galilea ceastre. þære nama wæs nazareþ. 27 to beweddudre fæmnan anum were. þæs nama wæs iosep. of dauides huse. and þære fæmnan nama wæs maria. 28 þa cwæþ se engel ingangende. hal wes ðu mid gyfe gefylled. drihten mid þe; þu eart gebletsud on wifum. 29 þa wearð heo on his spræce gedrefed. and þohte hwæt seo greting wære; 30 þa cwæð se engel. ne ondræd þu ðe maria; Soðlice þu gyfe mid gode gemettest: 31 Soðlice nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hælend genemnest; 32 Se byð mære and þæs hehstan sunu genemned. and him sylþ drihten god his fæder. dauides setl. 33 and he ricsað on ecnesse on Iacobes huse: and hys rices ende ne byþ; 34 þa cwæð maria to þam engle. hu gewyrð þis forðam ic were ne oncnawe; 35 þa andswarode hyre se engel; Se halga gast on þe becymþ and þæs heahstan miht þe ofersceadað: and forðam þæt halige ðe of þe acenned byð byþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu elizabeþ þin mæge sunu on hyre ylde geeacnode. And þe monað ys hyre sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþam nis ælc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þa cwæþ maria her is drihtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þinum worde. and se engel hyre fram gewat. 39 Soþlice on þam dagum aras maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on iudeisce ceastre 40 and eode into zacharias huse and grete elizabeþ; 41 þa wæs geworden þa elizabeþ gehyrde marian gretinge: þa gefagnude þæt cild on hyre innoðe; And þa wearð elizabeþ halegum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wifum gebletsod. and gebletsud ys þines innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mines drihtnes modor to me cume: 44 Sona swa þinre gretinge stefn on minum earum geworden wæs. þa fahnude min cild. on minum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þa ðing þe ðe fram drihtne gesæde synd; 46 þa cwæð maria min sawl mærsaþ drihten; 47 And min gast geblissude on gode minum hælende; 48 Forðam þe he geseah hys þinene eadmodnesse; Soþlice heonun forð me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forðam þe me micele þing dyde se ðe mihtig is. and hys nama ys halig 50 and hys mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hyne ondrædendum; 51 He worhte on hys earme: he todælde þa ofermodan. On mode hyra heortan; 52 He awearp þa rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 He afeng israhel hys cniht. and gemunde hys mildheortnesse; 55 Swa he spræc to urum fæderum abrahame and hys sæde on aworuld; 56 Soþlice maria wunude mid hyre swylce þry monþas. and gewende þa to hyre huse; 57 þa wæs gefylled elizabeþe cenningtid. and heo sunu cende. 58 and hyre nehcheburas and hyre cuðan þæt gehyrdon þæt drihten hys mildheortnesse mid hyre mærsude. and hig mid hyre blissodon; 59 þa on þam ehteoþan dæge hig comon þæt cild ymsniþan. and nemdon hyne hys fæder naman zachariam. 60 þa andswarode his modor nese soþes. ac he byð iohannes genemned; 61 þa cwædon hig to hyre. nis nan on þinre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þa bicnodon hi to hys fæder hwæt he wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þa wrat he gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is hys nama; þa wundrodon hig ealle; 64 þa wearð sona hys muð and hys tunge geopenod and he spræc drihten bletsiende; 65 þa wearð ege geworden ofer ealle hyra nehcheburas: and ofer ealle iudea muntland. wæron þas word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þa ðe hit gehyrdon on heora heortan settun and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt byð þes cnapa: witodlice drihtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And zacharias his fæder wæs mid halegum gaste ge fylled. and he witegode and cwæþ; 68 Gebletsud si drihten israhela god: forþam þe he geneosode. and his folces alysednesse dyde; 69 and he us hæle horn arærde. on dauides huse hys cnihtes; 70 Swa he spræc þurh hys halegra witegena muð. þa ðe of worldes frymðe spræcon. 71 and he alysde us of urum feondum. and of ealra þara handa þe us hatedon; 72 Mildheortnesse to wyrcænne mid urum fæderum. and gemunan his halegan cyþnesse; 73 Hyne us to syllenne þone að. þe he urum fæder abrahame swor. 74 þæt we butan ege of ure feonda handa alysede him þeowian. 75 On halignesse beforan him. eallum urum dagum; 76 And þu cnapa byst þæs hehstan witega genemned. þu gæst beforan drihtnes ansyne. his wegas gearwian; 77 To syllenne his folce hys hæle gewit on hyra synna. forgyfnesse; 78 þurh innoþas ures godes mildheortnesse. on þam he us geneosode of eastdæle up springende; 79 Onlihtan þam þe on ðystrum and on deaþes sceade sittað. ure fet to gereccenne on sybbe weg; 80 Soþlice se cnapa weox. and wæs on gaste gestrangod. and wæs on westenum oþ þone dæg hys ætiwednessum on israhel; 2676 2005-07-13T23:02:11Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forþam ðe witodlice manega þohton þara þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt. 2 swa us betæhtun ða þe hyt of frymðe gesawon. And þære spræce þenas wæron; 3 Me geþuhte geornlice eallum oð endebyrdnesse writan þe: þu se selusta þeophilus 4 þæt ðu oncnawe þara worda soþfæstnesse of ðam ðe þu gelæred eart; 5 On herodes dagum iudea cynincges. Wæs sum sacerd on naman zacharias of abian tune. and his wif wæs of aarones dohtrum. and hyre nama wæs elizabeþ; 6 Soðlice hig wæron butu rihtwise beforan gode. Gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwisnessum butan wrohte. 7 and hig næfdon nan bearn. forðam þe: elizabeþ wæs unberende. and hy on heora dagum butu forðeodon; 8 Soðlice wæs geworden þa zacharias his sacerdhades breac on hys gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan gode: 9 æfter gewunan ðæs sacerdhades hlotes. he eode þæt he hys offrunga sette; þa he on godes tempel eode 10 eall werod þæs folces wæs ute gebiddende on þære offrunga timan. 11 þa ætywde him drihtnes engel standende on þæs weofodes swyðran healfe; 12 þa wearð zacharias gedrefed þæt geseonde and him ege onhreas; 13 þa cwæð se engel him to. ne ondræd þu þe zacharias. Forþam þin ben ys gehyred and þin wif elizabeþ þe sunu cenð. and þu nemst hys naman Iohannes: 14 and he byð þe to gefean and to blisse, and manega on his acennednysse gefagniað 15 Soðlice he byð mære beforan drihtne and he ne drincð win ne beor: and he byð gefylled on haligum gaste. þonne gyt of hys modor innoðe: 16 and manega israhela bearna he gecyrð to drihtne hyra gode. 17 and he gæð toforan him on gaste. and elias mihte. þæt he fædera heortan to heora bearnum gecyrre. and ungeleaffulle to rihtwisra gleawscype. drihtne fullfremed folc gegearwian; 18 þa cwæð zacharias to þam engele. hwanun wat ic þis; Ic eom nu eald and min wif on hyre dagum forðeode; 19 þa andswarode him se engel; Ic eom gabriel ic þe stande beforan gode: and ic eom asend wið þe sprecan. and þe ðis bodian; 20 And nu þu byst suwiende. and þu sprecan ne miht. oð þone dæg þe ðas ðing gewurðaþ: forþam þu minum wordum ne gelyfdest. þa beoð on hyra timan gefyllede; 21 And þæt folc wæs zachariam geanbidiende and wundrodon þæt he on þam temple læt wæs; 22 þa he uteode ne mihte he him to sprecan. and hig oncneowon þæt he on þam temple sume gesihtðe geseah. and he wæs bicniende him and dum þurhwunede; 23 þa wæs geworden þa his þenunga dagas. gefyllede wæron. he ferde to his huse; 24 Soðlice æfter dagum elizabeþ his wif geeacnode and heo bediglude hig fif monþas and cwæð; 25 Soðlice me drihten gedyde þus. On þam dagum þe he geseah minne hosp betux mannum afyrran. 26 Soþlice on þam syxtan monðe wæs asend gabriel se engel fram drihtne on galilea ceastre. þære nama wæs nazareþ. 27 to beweddudre fæmnan anum were. þæs nama wæs iosep. of dauides huse. and þære fæmnan nama wæs maria. 28 þa cwæþ se engel ingangende. hal wes ðu mid gyfe gefylled. drihten mid þe; þu eart gebletsud on wifum. 29 þa wearð heo on his spræce gedrefed. and þohte hwæt seo greting wære; 30 þa cwæð se engel. ne ondræd þu ðe maria; Soðlice þu gyfe mid gode gemettest: 31 Soðlice nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hælend genemnest; 32 Se byð mære and þæs hehstan sunu genemned. and him sylþ drihten god his fæder. dauides setl. 33 and he ricsað on ecnesse on Iacobes huse: and hys rices ende ne byþ; 34 þa cwæð maria to þam engle. hu gewyrð þis forðam ic were ne oncnawe; 35 þa andswarode hyre se engel; Se halga gast on þe becymþ and þæs heahstan miht þe ofersceadað: and forðam þæt halige ðe of þe acenned byð byþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu elizabeþ þin mæge sunu on hyre ylde geeacnode. And þe monað ys hyre sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþam nis ælc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þa cwæþ maria her is drihtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þinum worde. and se engel hyre fram gewat. 39 Soþlice on þam dagum aras maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on iudeisce ceastre 40 and eode into zacharias huse and grete elizabeþ; 41 þa wæs geworden þa elizabeþ gehyrde marian gretinge: þa gefagnude þæt cild on hyre innoðe; And þa wearð elizabeþ halegum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wifum gebletsod. and gebletsud ys þines innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mines drihtnes modor to me cume: 44 Sona swa þinre gretinge stefn on minum earum geworden wæs. þa fahnude min cild. on minum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þa ðing þe ðe fram drihtne gesæde synd; 46 þa cwæð maria min sawl mærsaþ drihten; 47 And min gast geblissude on gode minum hælende; 48 Forðam þe he geseah hys þinene eadmodnesse; Soþlice heonun forð me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forðam þe me micele þing dyde se ðe mihtig is. and hys nama ys halig 50 and hys mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hyne ondrædendum; 51 He worhte on hys earme: he todælde þa ofermodan. On mode hyra heortan; 52 He awearp þa rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 He afeng israhel hys cniht. and gemunde hys mildheortnesse; 55 Swa he spræc to urum fæderum abrahame and hys sæde on aworuld; 56 Soþlice maria wunude mid hyre swylce þry monþas. and gewende þa to hyre huse; 57 þa wæs gefylled elizabeþe cenningtid. and heo sunu cende. 58 and hyre nehcheburas and hyre cuðan þæt gehyrdon þæt drihten hys mildheortnesse mid hyre mærsude. and hig mid hyre blissodon; 59 þa on þam ehteoþan dæge hig comon þæt cild ymsniþan. and nemdon hyne hys fæder naman zachariam. 60 þa andswarode his modor nese soþes. ac he byð iohannes genemned; 61 þa cwædon hig to hyre. nis nan on þinre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þa bicnodon hi to hys fæder hwæt he wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þa wrat he gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is hys nama; þa wundrodon hig ealle; 64 þa wearð sona hys muð and hys tunge geopenod and he spræc drihten bletsiende; 65 þa wearð ege geworden ofer ealle hyra nehcheburas: and ofer ealle iudea muntland. wæron þas word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þa ðe hit gehyrdon on heora heortan settun and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt byð þes cnapa: witodlice drihtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And zacharias his fæder wæs mid halegum gaste ge fylled. and he witegode and cwæþ; 68 Gebletsud si drihten israhela god: forþam þe he geneosode. and his folces alysednesse dyde; 69 and he us hæle horn arærde. on dauides huse hys cnihtes; 70 Swa he spræc þurh hys halegra witegena muð. þa ðe of worldes frymðe spræcon. 71 and he alysde us of urum feondum. and of ealra þara handa þe us hatedon; 72 Mildheortnesse to wyrcænne mid urum fæderum. and gemunan his halegan cyþnesse; 73 Hyne us to syllenne þone að. þe he urum fæder abrahame swor. 74 þæt we butan ege of ure feonda handa alysede him þeowian. 75 On halignesse beforan him. eallum urum dagum; 76 And þu cnapa byst þæs hehstan witega genemned. þu gæst beforan drihtnes ansyne. his wegas gearwian; 77 To syllenne his folce hys hæle gewit on hyra synna. forgyfnesse; 78 þurh innoþas ures godes mildheortnesse. on þam he us geneosode of eastdæle up springende; 79 Onlihtan þam þe on ðystrum and on deaþes sceade sittað. ure fet to gereccenne on sybbe weg; 80 Soþlice se cnapa weox. and wæs on gaste gestrangod. and wæs on westenum oþ þone dæg hys ætiwednessum on israhel; 3399 2006-01-15T19:55:07Z 68.210.195.179 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 2|Nehsta Capītol]] 1 Forþǣm þe witodlíce maniga þōhton þara þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt. 2 swa us betæhtun ða þe hyt of frymðe gesawon. And þære spræce þenas wæron; 3 Me geþuhte geornlice eallum oð endebyrdnesse writan þe: þu se selusta þeophilus 4 þæt ðu oncnawe þara worda soþfæstnesse of ðam ðe þu gelæred eart; 5 On herodes dagum iudea cynincges. Wæs sum sacerd on naman zacharias of abian tune. and his wif wæs of aarones dohtrum. and hyre nama wæs elizabeþ; 6 Soðlice hig wæron butu rihtwise beforan gode. Gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwisnessum butan wrohte. 7 and hig næfdon nan bearn. forðam þe: elizabeþ wæs unberende. and hy on heora dagum butu forðeodon; 8 Soðlice wæs geworden þa zacharias his sacerdhades breac on hys gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan gode: 9 æfter gewunan ðæs sacerdhades hlotes. he eode þæt he hys offrunga sette; þa he on godes tempel eode 10 eall werod þæs folces wæs ute gebiddende on þære offrunga timan. 11 þa ætywde him drihtnes engel standende on þæs weofodes swyðran healfe; 12 þa wearð zacharias gedrefed þæt geseonde and him ege onhreas; 13 þa cwæð se engel him to. ne ondræd þu þe zacharias. Forþam þin ben ys gehyred and þin wif elizabeþ þe sunu cenð. and þu nemst hys naman Iohannes: 14 and he byð þe to gefean and to blisse, and manega on his acennednysse gefagniað 15 Soðlice he byð mære beforan drihtne and he ne drincð win ne beor: and he byð gefylled on haligum gaste. þonne gyt of hys modor innoðe: 16 and manega israhela bearna he gecyrð to drihtne hyra gode. 17 and he gæð toforan him on gaste. and elias mihte. þæt he fædera heortan to heora bearnum gecyrre. and ungeleaffulle to rihtwisra gleawscype. drihtne fullfremed folc gegearwian; 18 þa cwæð zacharias to þam engele. hwanun wat ic þis; Ic eom nu eald and min wif on hyre dagum forðeode; 19 þa andswarode him se engel; Ic eom gabriel ic þe stande beforan gode: and ic eom asend wið þe sprecan. and þe ðis bodian; 20 And nu þu byst suwiende. and þu sprecan ne miht. oð þone dæg þe ðas ðing gewurðaþ: forþam þu minum wordum ne gelyfdest. þa beoð on hyra timan gefyllede; 21 And þæt folc wæs zachariam geanbidiende and wundrodon þæt he on þam temple læt wæs; 22 þa he uteode ne mihte he him to sprecan. and hig oncneowon þæt he on þam temple sume gesihtðe geseah. and he wæs bicniende him and dum þurhwunede; 23 þa wæs geworden þa his þenunga dagas. gefyllede wæron. he ferde to his huse; 24 Soðlice æfter dagum elizabeþ his wif geeacnode and heo bediglude hig fif monþas and cwæð; 25 Soðlice me drihten gedyde þus. On þam dagum þe he geseah minne hosp betux mannum afyrran. 26 Soþlice on þam syxtan monðe wæs asend gabriel se engel fram drihtne on galilea ceastre. þære nama wæs nazareþ. 27 to beweddudre fæmnan anum were. þæs nama wæs iosep. of dauides huse. and þære fæmnan nama wæs maria. 28 þa cwæþ se engel ingangende. hal wes ðu mid gyfe gefylled. drihten mid þe; þu eart gebletsud on wifum. 29 þa wearð heo on his spræce gedrefed. and þohte hwæt seo greting wære; 30 þa cwæð se engel. ne ondræd þu ðe maria; Soðlice þu gyfe mid gode gemettest: 31 Soðlice nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hælend genemnest; 32 Se byð mære and þæs hehstan sunu genemned. and him sylþ drihten god his fæder. dauides setl. 33 and he ricsað on ecnesse on Iacobes huse: and hys rices ende ne byþ; 34 þa cwæð maria to þam engle. hu gewyrð þis forðam ic were ne oncnawe; 35 þa andswarode hyre se engel; Se halga gast on þe becymþ and þæs heahstan miht þe ofersceadað: and forðam þæt halige ðe of þe acenned byð byþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu elizabeþ þin mæge sunu on hyre ylde geeacnode. And þe monað ys hyre sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþam nis ælc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þa cwæþ maria her is drihtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þinum worde. and se engel hyre fram gewat. 39 Soþlice on þam dagum aras maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on iudeisce ceastre 40 and eode into zacharias huse and grete elizabeþ; 41 þa wæs geworden þa elizabeþ gehyrde marian gretinge: þa gefagnude þæt cild on hyre innoðe; And þa wearð elizabeþ halegum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wifum gebletsod. and gebletsud ys þines innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mines drihtnes modor to me cume: 44 Sona swa þinre gretinge stefn on minum earum geworden wæs. þa fahnude min cild. on minum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þa ðing þe ðe fram drihtne gesæde synd; 46 þa cwæð maria min sawl mærsaþ drihten; 47 And min gast geblissude on gode minum hælende; 48 Forðam þe he geseah hys þinene eadmodnesse; Soþlice heonun forð me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forðam þe me micele þing dyde se ðe mihtig is. and hys nama ys halig 50 and hys mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hyne ondrædendum; 51 He worhte on hys earme: he todælde þa ofermodan. On mode hyra heortan; 52 He awearp þa rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 He afeng israhel hys cniht. and gemunde hys mildheortnesse; 55 Swa he spræc to urum fæderum abrahame and hys sæde on aworuld; 56 Soþlice maria wunude mid hyre swylce þry monþas. and gewende þa to hyre huse; 57 þa wæs gefylled elizabeþe cenningtid. and heo sunu cende. 58 and hyre nehcheburas and hyre cuðan þæt gehyrdon þæt drihten hys mildheortnesse mid hyre mærsude. and hig mid hyre blissodon; 59 þa on þam ehteoþan dæge hig comon þæt cild ymsniþan. and nemdon hyne hys fæder naman zachariam. 60 þa andswarode his modor nese soþes. ac he byð iohannes genemned; 61 þa cwædon hig to hyre. nis nan on þinre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þa bicnodon hi to hys fæder hwæt he wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þa wrat he gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is hys nama; þa wundrodon hig ealle; 64 þa wearð sona hys muð and hys tunge geopenod and he spræc drihten bletsiende; 65 þa wearð ege geworden ofer ealle hyra nehcheburas: and ofer ealle iudea muntland. wæron þas word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þa ðe hit gehyrdon on heora heortan settun and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt byð þes cnapa: witodlice drihtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And zacharias his fæder wæs mid halegum gaste ge fylled. and he witegode and cwæþ; 68 Gebletsud si drihten israhela god: forþam þe he geneosode. and his folces alysednesse dyde; 69 and he us hæle horn arærde. on dauides huse hys cnihtes; 70 Swa he spræc þurh hys halegra witegena muð. þa ðe of worldes frymðe spræcon. 71 and he alysde us of urum feondum. and of ealra þara handa þe us hatedon; 72 Mildheortnesse to wyrcænne mid urum fæderum. and gemunan his halegan cyþnesse; 73 Hyne us to syllenne þone að. þe he urum fæder abrahame swor. 74 þæt we butan ege of ure feonda handa alysede him þeowian. 75 On halignesse beforan him. eallum urum dagum; 76 And þu cnapa byst þæs hehstan witega genemned. þu gæst beforan drihtnes ansyne. his wegas gearwian; 77 To syllenne his folce hys hæle gewit on hyra synna. forgyfnesse; 78 þurh innoþas ures godes mildheortnesse. on þam he us geneosode of eastdæle up springende; 79 Onlihtan þam þe on ðystrum and on deaþes sceade sittað. ure fet to gereccenne on sybbe weg; 80 Soþlice se cnapa weox. and wæs on gaste gestrangod. and wæs on westenum oþ þone dæg hys ætiwednessum on israhel; 3400 2006-01-15T20:08:14Z 68.210.195.179 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 2|Nehsta Capītol]] 1 Forþǣm þe witodlīce maniga þōhton þāra þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt. 2 swa us betæhtun þā þe hyt of frymðe gesawon. And þære spræce þenas wæron; 3 Me geþuhte geornlice eallum oð endebyrdnesse writan þe: þu se selusta þeophilus 4 þæt ðu oncnawe þāra worda soþfæstnesse of ðam ðe þu gelæred eart; 5 On herodes dagum iudea cynincges. Wæs sum sacerd on naman zacharias of abian tune. and his wif wæs of aarones dohtrum. and hyre nama wæs elizabeþ; 6 Sōþlīce hīe wæron butu rihtwise beforan gode. Gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwisnessum butan wrohte. 7 and hīe næfdon nan bearn. forðam þe: elizabeþ wæs unberende. and hīe on heora dagum butu forðeodon; 8 Sōþlīce wæs geworden þā zacharias his sacerdhades breac on hys gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan gode: 9 æfter gewunan ðæs sacerdhades hlotes. he eode þæt he his offrunga sette; þa he on godes tempel eode 10 eall werod þæs folces wæs ute gebiddende on þære offrunga timan. 11 þā ætywde him drihtnes engel standende on þæs weofodes swyðran healfe; 12 þā wearð zacharias gedrefed þæt geseonde and him ege onhreas; 13 þā cwæð se engel him to. ne ondræd þu þe zacharias. Forþam þin ben is gehyred and þin wif elizabeþ þe sunu cenð. and þu nemst hys naman Iohannes: 14 and he biþ þe to gefean and to blisse, and manega on his acennednysse gefagniaþ 15 Sōþlīce he biþ mære beforan drihtne and he ne drincð win ne beor: and he biþ gefylled on haligum gaste. þonne gyt of his modor innoðe: 16 and manega israhela bearna he gecyrð to drihtne hyra gode. 17 and he gæð toforan him on gaste. and elias mihte. þæt he fædera heortan to heora bearnum gecyrre. and ungeleaffulle to rihtwisra gleawscype. drihtne fullfremed folc gegearwian; 18 þā cwæð zacharias to þam engele. hwanun wat ic þis; Ic eom nu eald and min wif on hire dagum forðeode; 19 Þā andswarode him se engel, "Ic eom Gabriel. Ic þe stande beforan Gode, and ic eom āsend wiþ þec sprecan and þē þis bodian. 20 And nū þu bist sugiende and þu sprecan ne miht oþ þone dæg þe þās þing gewurðaþ, forþǣm þu mīnum wordum ne gelīefdest, þā bēoþ on hira timan gefyllede." 21 And þæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbidiende and wundrodon þæt hē on þǣm temple læt wæs; 22 þa he uteode ne mihte he him to sprecan. and hig oncneowon þæt he on þǣm temple sume gesihtðe geseah. and he wæs bicniende him and dum þurhwunede; 23 þa wæs geworden þa his þenunga dagas. gefyllede wæron. he ferde to his huse; 24 Sōþlīce æfter dagum elizabeþ his wif geeacnode and heo bediglude hig fif monþas and cwæð; 25 Sōþlīce me drihten gedyde þus. On þam dagum þe he geseah minne hosp betux mannum afyrran. 26 Sōþlīce on þam syxtan monðe wæs asend gabriel se engel fram drihtne on galilea ceastre. þære nama wæs nazareþ. 27 to beweddudre fæmnan anum were. þæs nama wæs iosep. of dauides huse. and þære fæmnan nama wæs maria. 28 þa cwæþ se engel ingangende. hal wes ðu mid gyfe gefylled. drihten mid þe; þu eart gebletsud on wifum. 29 þa wearð heo on his spræce gedrefed. and þohte hwæt seo greting wære; 30 þa cwæð se engel. ne ondræd þu ðe maria; Soðlice þu gyfe mid gode gemettest: 31 Sōþlīce nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hælend genemnest; 32 Se byð mære and þæs hehstan sunu genemned. and him sylþ drihten god his fæder. dauides setl. 33 and he ricsað on ecnesse on Iacobes huse: and hys rices ende ne byþ; 34 þa cwæð maria to þam engle. hu gewyrð þis forðam ic were ne oncnawe; 35 þa andswarode hyre se engel; Se halga gast on þe becymþ and þæs heahstan miht þe ofersceadað: and forðam þæt halige ðe of þe acenned byð byþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu elizabeþ þin mæge sunu on hyre ylde geeacnode. And þe monað ys hyre sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþam nis ælc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þa cwæþ maria her is drihtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þinum worde. and se engel hyre fram gewat. 39 Sōþlīce on þam dagum aras maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on iudeisce ceastre 40 and eode into zacharias huse and grete elizabeþ; 41 þa wæs geworden þa elizabeþ gehyrde marian gretinge: þa gefagnude þæt cild on hyre innoðe; And þa wearð elizabeþ halegum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wifum gebletsod. and gebletsud ys þines innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mines drihtnes modor to me cume: 44 Sona swa þinre gretinge stefn on minum earum geworden wæs. þa fahnude min cild. on minum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þa ðing þe ðe fram drihtne gesæde synd; 46 þa cwæð maria min sawl mærsaþ drihten; 47 And min gast geblissude on gode minum hælende; 48 Forðam þe he geseah hys þinene eadmodnesse; Soþlice heonun forð me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forðam þe me micele þing dyde se ðe mihtig is. and hys nama ys halig 50 and hys mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hyne ondrædendum; 51 He worhte on hys earme: he todælde þa ofermodan. On mode hyra heortan; 52 He awearp þa rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 He afeng israhel hys cniht. and gemunde hys mildheortnesse; 55 Swa he spræc to urum fæderum abrahame and hys sæde on aworuld; 56 Sōþlīce maria wunude mid hyre swylce þry monþas. and gewende þa to hyre huse; 57 þa wæs gefylled elizabeþe cenningtid. and heo sunu cende. 58 and hyre nehcheburas and hyre cuðan þæt gehyrdon þæt drihten hys mildheortnesse mid hyre mærsude. and hig mid hyre blissodon; 59 þa on þam ehteoþan dæge hig comon þæt cild ymsniþan. and nemdon hyne hys fæder naman zachariam. 60 þa andswarode his modor nese soþes. ac he byð iohannes genemned; 61 þa cwædon hig to hyre. nis nan on þinre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þa bicnodon hi to hys fæder hwæt he wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þa wrat he gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is hys nama; þa wundrodon hig ealle; 64 þa wearð sona hys muð and hys tunge geopenod and he spræc drihten bletsiende; 65 þa wearð ege geworden ofer ealle hyra nehcheburas: and ofer ealle iudea muntland. wæron þas word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þa ðe hit gehyrdon on heora heortan settun and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt byð þes cnapa: witodlice drihtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And zacharias his fæder wæs mid halegum gaste ge fylled. and he witegode and cwæþ; 68 Gebletsud si drihten israhela god: forþam þe he geneosode. and his folces alysednesse dyde; 69 and he us hæle horn arærde. on dauides huse hys cnihtes; 70 Swa he spræc þurh hys halegra witegena muð. þa ðe of worldes frymðe spræcon. 71 and he alysde us of urum feondum. and of ealra þara handa þe us hatedon; 72 Mildheortnesse to wyrcænne mid urum fæderum. and gemunan his halegan cyþnesse; 73 Hyne us to syllenne þone að. þe he urum fæder abrahame swor. 74 þæt we butan ege of ure feonda handa alysede him þeowian. 75 On halignesse beforan him. eallum urum dagum; 76 And þu cnapa byst þæs hehstan witega genemned. þu gæst beforan drihtnes ansyne. his wegas gearwian; 77 To syllenne his folce hys hæle gewit on hyra synna. forgyfnesse; 78 þurh innoþas ures godes mildheortnesse. on þam he us geneosode of eastdæle up springende; 79 Onlihtan þam þe on ðystrum and on deaþes sceade sittað. ure fet to gereccenne on sybbe weg; 80 Sōþlīce se cnapa weox. and wæs on gaste gestrangod. and wæs on westenum oþ þone dæg hys ætiwednessum on israhel; 3401 2006-01-15T20:30:58Z 68.210.195.179 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 2|Nehsta Capītol]] 1 Forþǣm þe witodlīce maniga þōhton þāra þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt, 2 swa us betǣhton þā þe hit of frymðe gesāwon, and þǣre sprǣce þegnas wǣron. 3 Me geþuhte geornlice eallum oþ endebyrdnesse writan þe: þu se selusta þeophilus 4 þæt ðu oncnawe þāra worda soþfæstnesse of þǣm ðe þu gelæred eart; 5 On herodes dagum Iudea cynincges. Wæs sum sacerd on naman Zacharias of Abian tune. and his wif wæs of aarones dohtrum. and hire nama wæs elizabeþ; 6 Sōþlīce hīe wǣron butu rihtwise beforan gode. Gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwisnessum butan wrohte. 7 and hīe næfdon nan bearn. forðam þe: elizabeþ wæs unberende. and hīe on heora dagum butu forðeodon; 8 Sōþlīce wæs geworden þā zacharias his sacerdhades breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan gode: 9 æfter gewunan þæs sacerdhades hlotes. he eode þæt he his offrunga sette; þa he on godes tempel eode 10 eall werod þæs folces wæs ute gebiddende on þǣre offrunga timan. 11 þā ætīewde him drihtnes engel standende on þæs weofodes swyðran healfe; 12 Þā wearþ Zacharias gedrēfed þæt gesēonde and him ege onhrēas. 13 Þā cwæþ se engel him tō, "Ne ondrǣd þu þē, Zacharias; forþǣm þīn ben is gehīered and þīn wīf Elizabeþ þē sunu cen, and þu nemst his naman Iohannes. 14 And he biþ þē tō gefēan and tō blisse, and manega on his acennednysse gefagniaþ 15 Sōþlīce he biþ mære beforan drihtne and he ne drincð win ne beor: and he biþ gefylled on haligum gaste. þonne gyt of his modor innoðe: 16 and manega israhela bearna he gecyrð tō drihtne hyra gode. 17 and he gæð toforan him on gaste. and elias mihte. þæt he fædera heortan tō heora bearnum gecyrre. and ungeleaffulle tō rihtwisra gleawscype. drihtne fullfremed folc gegearwian; 18 þā cwæð zacharias tō þam engele. hwanun wat ic þis; Ic eom nu eald and min wif on hire dagum forðeode; 19 Þā andswarode him se engel, "Ic eom Gabriel. Ic þe stande beforan Gode, and ic eom āsend wiþ þec sprecan and þē þis bodian. 20 And nū þu bist sugiende and þu sprecan ne miht oþ þone dæg þe þās þing gewurðaþ, forþǣm þu mīnum wordum ne gelīefdest, þā bēoþ on hira timan gefyllede." 21 And þæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbidiende and wundrodon þæt hē on þǣm temple læt wæs; 22 þa he uteode ne mihte he him to sprecan. and hig oncneowon þæt he on þǣm temple sume gesihtðe geseah. and he wæs bicniende him and dum þurhwunede; 23 þa wæs geworden þa his þenunga dagas. gefyllede wæron. he ferde tō his huse; 24 Sōþlīce æfter dagum elizabeþ his wif geeacnode and heo bediglude hig fif monþas and cwæð; 25 Sōþlīce me drihten gedyde þus. On þam dagum þe he geseah minne hosp betux mannum afyrran. 26 Sōþlīce on þam syxtan monðe wæs asend gabriel se engel fram drihtne on galilea ceastre. þære nama wæs nazareþ. 27 to beweddudre fæmnan anum were. þæs nama wæs iosep. of dauides huse. and þære fæmnan nama wæs maria. 28 þa cwæþ se engel ingangende. hal wes ðu mid gyfe gefylled. drihten mid þe; þu eart gebletsud on wifum. 29 þa wearð heo on his spræce gedrefed. and þohte hwæt seo greting wære; 30 þa cwæð se engel. ne ondræd þu ðe maria; Soðlice þu gyfe mid gode gemettest: 31 Sōþlīce nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hælend genemnest; 32 Se byð mære and þæs hehstan sunu genemned. and him sylþ drihten god his fæder. dauides setl. 33 and he ricsað on ecnesse on Iacobes huse: and hys rices ende ne byþ; 34 þa cwæð maria to þam engle. hu gewyrð þis forðam ic were ne oncnawe; 35 þa andswarode hyre se engel; Se halga gast on þe becymþ and þæs heahstan miht þe ofersceadað: and forðam þæt halige ðe of þe acenned byð byþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu elizabeþ þin mæge sunu on hyre ylde geeacnode. And þe monað is hire sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþam nis ælc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þa cwæþ maria her is drihtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þinum worde. and se engel hyre fram gewat. 39 Sōþlīce on þam dagum aras maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on iudeisce ceastre 40 and eode intō zacharias huse and grete elizabeþ; 41 þa wæs geworden þa elizabeþ gehyrde marian gretinge: þa gefagnude þæt cild on hyre innoðe; And þa wearþ Elizabeþ haligum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wifum gebletsod. and gebletsud ys þines innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mines drihtnes modor tō me cume: 44 Sona swa þinre gretinge stefn on minum earum geworden wæs. þa fahnude min cild. on minum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þa ðing þe ðe fram drihtne gesæde synd; 46 þa cwæð maria min sawl mærsaþ drihten; 47 And min gast geblissude on gode minum hælende; 48 Forðam þe he geseah hys þinene eadmodnesse; Soþlice heonun forð me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forðam þe me micele þing dyde se ðe mihtig is. and his nama is halig 50 and his mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hine ondrædendum; 51 He worhte on his earme: he todælde þa ofermodan. On mode hyra heortan; 52 He awearp þa rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 He afeng israhel hys cniht. and gemunde his mildheortnesse; 55 Swa he spræc to urum fæderum abrahame and hys sæde on aworuld; 56 Sōþlīce maria wunude mid hire swylce þry monþas. and gewende þa to hyre huse; 57 þa wæs gefylled elizabeþe cenningtid. and heo sunu cende. 58 and hire nehcheburas and hire cuðan þæt gehīerdon þæt drihten his mildheortnesse mid hire mærsude. and hīe mid hyre blissodon; 59 þa on þǣm ehteoþan dæge hīe comon þæt cild ymsniþan. and nemdon hine his fæder naman zachariam. 60 þa andswarode his modor nese soþes. ac he bið iohannes genemned; 61 þa cwædon hīe to hire. nis nan on þinre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þa bicnodon hīe to his fæder hwæt he wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þa wrat he gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is hys nama; þa wundrodon hig ealle; 64 þa wearð sona his mūþ and his tunge geopenod and he spræc drihten bletsiende; 65 þa wearð ege geworden ofer ealle hira nehcheburas: and ofer ealle iudea muntland. wæron þas word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þa ðe hit gehyrdon on heora heortan settun and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt byð þes cnapa: witodlice drihtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And zacharias his fæder wæs mid halegum gaste ge fylled. and he witegode and cwæþ; 68 Gebletsud sīe drihten israhela god: forþam þe he geneosode. and his folces alysednesse dyde; 69 and he us hæle horn arærde. on Dauides huse his cnihtes; 70 Swa he spræc þurh his halegra witegena muð. þa ðe of worldes frymðe spræcon. 71 and he ālīesde us of urum feondum. and of ealra þara handa þe us hatedon; 72 Mildheortnesse to wyrcænne mid urum fæderum. and gemunan his halegan cyþnesse; 73 Hine us tō sellenne þone āþ. þe he urum fæder Abrahame swor. 74 þæt we butan ege of ure feonda handa alysede him þeowian. 75 On halignesse beforan him. eallum urum dagum; 76 And þu cnapa bist þæs hehstan witega genemned. þu gǣst beforan drihtnes ansyne. his wegas gearwian; 77 To sellenne his folce his hæle gewit on hira synna. forgifnesse. 78 þurh innoþas ūres Godes mildheortnesse, on þǣm he ūs genēosode of ēastdǣle ūp springende, 79 Onlihtan þǣm þe on þēostrum and on dēaþes sceadwe sittaþ, ūre fēt to gereccenne on sibbe weg." 80 Sōþlīce se cnapa wēox, and wæs on gaste gestrangod, and wæs on westenum oþ þone dæg his ætīewednessum on Israhel. 3402 2006-01-15T20:34:16Z 68.210.195.179 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 2|Nehsta Capītol]] 1 Forþǣm þe witodlīce maniga þōhton þāra þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt, 2 swa us betǣhton þā þe hit of frymðe gesāwon, and þǣre sprǣce þegnas wǣron. 3 Me geþuhte geornlice eallum oþ endebyrdnesse writan þe: þu se selusta þeophilus 4 þæt ðu oncnawe þāra worda soþfæstnesse of þǣm ðe þu gelæred eart; 5 On herodes dagum Iudea cynincges. Wæs sum sacerd on naman Zacharias of Abian tune. and his wif wæs of aarones dohtrum. and hire nama wæs elizabeþ; 6 Sōþlīce hīe wǣron butu rihtwise beforan gode. Gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwisnessum butan wrohte. 7 and hīe næfdon nan bearn. forðam þe: elizabeþ wæs unberende. and hīe on heora dagum butu forðeodon; 8 Sōþlīce wæs geworden þā zacharias his sacerdhades breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan gode: 9 æfter gewunan þæs sacerdhades hlotes. he eode þæt he his offrunga sette; þa he on godes tempel eode 10 eall werod þæs folces wæs ute gebiddende on þǣre offrunga timan. 11 þā ætīewde him drihtnes engel standende on þæs weofodes swyðran healfe; 12 Þā wearþ Zacharias gedrēfed þæt gesēonde and him ege onhrēas. 13 Þā cwæþ se engel him tō, "Ne ondrǣd þu þē, Zacharias; forþǣm þīn ben is gehīered and þīn wīf Elizabeþ þē sunu cen, and þu nemst his naman Iohannes. 14 And he biþ þē tō gefēan and tō blisse, and manega on his acennednysse gefagniaþ 15 Sōþlīce he biþ mære beforan drihtne and he ne drincð win ne beor: and he biþ gefylled on haligum gaste. þonne gyt of his modor innoðe: 16 and manega israhela bearna he gecyrð tō drihtne hyra gode. 17 and he gæð toforan him on gaste. and elias mihte. þæt he fædera heortan tō heora bearnum gecyrre. and ungeleaffulle tō rihtwisra gleawscype. drihtne fullfremed folc gegearwian; 18 þā cwæð zacharias tō þam engele. hwanun wat ic þis; Ic eom nu eald and min wif on hire dagum forðeode; 19 Þā andswarode him se engel, "Ic eom Gabriel. Ic þe stande beforan Gode, and ic eom āsend wiþ þec sprecan and þē þis bodian. 20 And nū þu bist sugiende and þu sprecan ne miht oþ þone dæg þe þās þing gewurðaþ, forþǣm þu mīnum wordum ne gelīefdest, þā bēoþ on hira timan gefyllede." 21 And þæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbidiende and wundrodon þæt hē on þǣm temple læt wæs; 22 þa he uteode ne mihte he him to sprecan. and hig oncneowon þæt he on þǣm temple sume gesihtðe geseah. and he wæs bicniende him and dum þurhwunede; 23 þa wæs geworden þa his þenunga dagas. gefyllede wæron. he ferde tō his huse; 24 Sōþlīce æfter dagum elizabeþ his wif geeacnode and heo bediglude hig fif monþas and cwæð; 25 Sōþlīce me drihten gedyde þus. On þam dagum þe he geseah minne hosp betux mannum afyrran. 26 Sōþlīce on þam syxtan monðe wæs asend gabriel se engel fram drihtne on galilea ceastre. þære nama wæs nazareþ. 27 to beweddudre fæmnan anum were. þæs nama wæs iosep. of dauides huse. and þære fæmnan nama wæs maria. 28 þa cwæþ se engel ingangende. hal wes ðu mid gyfe gefylled. drihten mid þe; þu eart gebletsud on wifum. 29 þa wearþ heo on his spræce gedrefed. and þohte hwæt seo greting wære; 30 þa cwæþ se engel. ne ondræd þu þē Maria; Soðlice þu gyfe mid gode gemettest: 31 Sōþlīce nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hælend genemnest; 32 Se biþ Mǣre and Þæs Hīehstan Sunu genemned, and him selþ Drihten God his fæder, Dauides setl, 33 and he ricsaþ on ecnesse on Iacobes hūse; and his rīces ende ne biþ." 34 þā cwæþ maria to þam engle. hu gewyrþ þis forðam ic were ne oncnawe; 35 þā andswarode hyre se engel; Se halga gast on þe becymþ and þæs heahstan miht þe ofersceadað: and forðam þæt halige ðe of þe acenned byð byþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu Elizabeþ þin mæge sunu on hire ylde geeacnode. And þe monaþ is hire sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþam nis ælc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þa cwæþ maria her is drihtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þinum worde. and se engel hyre fram gewat. 39 Sōþlīce on þam dagum aras maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on iudeisce ceastre 40 and eode intō zacharias huse and grete elizabeþ; 41 þa wæs geworden þa elizabeþ gehyrde marian gretinge: þa gefagnude þæt cild on hyre innoðe; And þa wearþ Elizabeþ haligum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wifum gebletsod. and gebletsud ys þines innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mines drihtnes modor tō me cume: 44 Sona swa þinre gretinge stefn on minum earum geworden wæs. þa fahnude min cild. on minum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þa ðing þe ðe fram drihtne gesæde synd; 46 þa cwæð maria min sawl mærsaþ drihten; 47 And min gast geblissude on gode minum hælende; 48 Forðam þe he geseah hys þinene eadmodnesse; Soþlice heonun forð me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forðam þe me micele þing dyde se ðe mihtig is. and his nama is halig 50 and his mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hine ondrædendum; 51 He worhte on his earme: he todælde þa ofermodan. On mode hyra heortan; 52 He awearp þa rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 He afeng israhel hys cniht. and gemunde his mildheortnesse; 55 Swa he spræc to urum fæderum abrahame and hys sæde on aworuld; 56 Sōþlīce maria wunude mid hire swylce þry monþas. and gewende þa to hyre huse; 57 þa wæs gefylled elizabeþe cenningtid. and heo sunu cende. 58 and hire nehcheburas and hire cuðan þæt gehīerdon þæt drihten his mildheortnesse mid hire mærsude. and hīe mid hyre blissodon; 59 þa on þǣm ehteoþan dæge hīe comon þæt cild ymsniþan. and nemdon hine his fæder naman zachariam. 60 þa andswarode his modor nese soþes. ac he bið iohannes genemned; 61 þa cwædon hīe to hire. nis nan on þinre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þa bicnodon hīe to his fæder hwæt he wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þa wrat he gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is hys nama; þa wundrodon hig ealle; 64 þa wearð sona his mūþ and his tunge geopenod and he spræc drihten bletsiende; 65 þa wearð ege geworden ofer ealle hira nehcheburas: and ofer ealle iudea muntland. wæron þas word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þa ðe hit gehyrdon on heora heortan settun and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt byð þes cnapa: witodlice drihtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And zacharias his fæder wæs mid halegum gaste ge fylled. and he witegode and cwæþ; 68 Gebletsud sīe drihten israhela god: forþam þe he geneosode. and his folces alysednesse dyde; 69 and he us hæle horn arærde. on Dauides huse his cnihtes; 70 Swa he spræc þurh his halegra witegena muð. þa ðe of worldes frymðe spræcon. 71 and he ālīesde us of urum feondum. and of ealra þara handa þe us hatedon; 72 Mildheortnesse to wyrcænne mid urum fæderum. and gemunan his halegan cyþnesse; 73 Hine us tō sellenne þone āþ. þe he urum fæder Abrahame swor. 74 þæt we butan ege of ure feonda handa alysede him þeowian. 75 On halignesse beforan him. eallum urum dagum; 76 And þu cnapa bist þæs hehstan witega genemned. þu gǣst beforan drihtnes ansyne. his wegas gearwian; 77 To sellenne his folce his hæle gewit on hira synna. forgifnesse. 78 þurh innoþas ūres Godes mildheortnesse, on þǣm he ūs genēosode of ēastdǣle ūp springende, 79 Onlihtan þǣm þe on þēostrum and on dēaþes sceadwe sittaþ, ūre fēt to gereccenne on sibbe weg." 80 Sōþlīce se cnapa wēox, and wæs on gaste gestrangod, and wæs on westenum oþ þone dæg his ætīewednessum on Israhel. 3403 2006-01-15T21:02:52Z 68.210.195.179 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 2|Nīehsta Capītol]] 1 Forþǣm þe witodlīce maniga þōhton þāra þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt, 2 swa us betǣhton þā þe hit of frymðe gesāwon, and þǣre sprǣce þegnas wǣron. 3 Me geþuhte geornlice eallum oþ endebyrdnesse writan þe: þu se selusta þeophilus 4 þæt ðu oncnawe þāra worda soþfæstnesse of þǣm ðe þu gelæred eart; 5 On herodes dagum Iudea cynincges. Wæs sum sacerd on naman Zacharias of Abian tune. and his wif wæs of aarones dohtrum. and hire nama wæs elizabeþ; 6 Sōþlīce hīe wǣron butu rihtwise beforan gode. Gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwisnessum butan wrohte. 7 and hīe næfdon nan bearn. forðam þe: elizabeþ wæs unberende. and hīe on heora dagum butu forðeodon; 8 Sōþlīce wæs geworden þā zacharias his sacerdhades breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan gode: 9 æfter gewunan þæs sacerdhades hlotes. he eode þæt he his offrunga sette; þa he on godes tempel eode 10 eall werod þæs folces wæs ute gebiddende on þǣre offrunga timan. 11 þā ætīewde him drihtnes engel standende on þæs weofodes swyðran healfe; 12 Þā wearþ Zacharias gedrēfed þæt gesēonde and him ege onhrēas. 13 Þā cwæþ se engel him tō, "Ne ondrǣd þu þē, Zacharias; forþǣm þīn ben is gehīered and þīn wīf Elizabeþ þē sunu cen, and þu nemst his naman Iohannes. 14 And he biþ þē tō gefēan and tō blisse, and manega on his acennednysse gefagniaþ 15 Sōþlīce he biþ mære beforan drihtne and he ne drincð win ne beor: and he biþ gefylled on haligum gaste. þonne gyt of his modor innoðe: 16 and manega israhela bearna he gecyrð tō drihtne hyra gode. 17 and he gæð toforan him on gaste. and elias mihte. þæt he fædera heortan tō heora bearnum gecyrre. and ungeleaffulle tō rihtwisra gleawscype. drihtne fullfremed folc gegearwian; 18 þā cwæð zacharias tō þam engele. hwanun wat ic þis; Ic eom nu eald and min wif on hire dagum forðeode; 19 Þā andswarode him se engel, "Ic eom Gabriel. Ic þe stande beforan Gode, and ic eom āsend wiþ þec sprecan and þē þis bodian. 20 And nū þu bist sugiende and þu sprecan ne miht oþ þone dæg þe þās þing gewurðaþ, forþǣm þu mīnum wordum ne gelīefdest, þā bēoþ on hira timan gefyllede." 21 And þæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbidiende and wundrodon þæt hē on þǣm temple læt wæs; 22 þa he uteode ne mihte he him to sprecan. and hig oncneowon þæt he on þǣm temple sume gesihtðe geseah. and he wæs bicniende him and dum þurhwunede; 23 þa wæs geworden þa his þenunga dagas. gefyllede wæron. he ferde tō his huse; 24 Sōþlīce æfter dagum elizabeþ his wif geeacnode and heo bediglude hig fif monþas and cwæð; 25 Sōþlīce me drihten gedyde þus. On þam dagum þe he geseah minne hosp betux mannum afyrran. 26 Sōþlīce on þam syxtan monðe wæs asend gabriel se engel fram drihtne on galilea ceastre. þære nama wæs nazareþ. 27 to beweddudre fæmnan anum were. þæs nama wæs iosep. of dauides huse. and þære fæmnan nama wæs maria. 28 þa cwæþ se engel ingangende. hal wes ðu mid gyfe gefylled. drihten mid þe; þu eart gebletsud on wifum. 29 þa wearþ heo on his spræce gedrefed. and þohte hwæt seo greting wære; 30 þa cwæþ se engel. ne ondræd þu þē Maria; Soðlice þu gyfe mid gode gemettest: 31 Sōþlīce nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hælend genemnest; 32 Se biþ Mǣre and Þæs Hīehstan Sunu genemned, and him selþ Drihten God his fæder, Dauides setl, 33 and he ricsaþ on ecnesse on Iacobes hūse; and his rīces ende ne biþ." 34 þā cwæþ maria to þam engle. hu gewyrþ þis forðam ic were ne oncnawe; 35 þā andswarode hyre se engel; Se halga gast on þe becymþ and þæs heahstan miht þe ofersceadað: and forðam þæt halige ðe of þe acenned byð byþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu Elizabeþ þin mæge sunu on hire ylde geeacnode. And þe monaþ is hire sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþam nis ælc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þa cwæþ maria her is drihtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þinum worde. and se engel hyre fram gewat. 39 Sōþlīce on þam dagum aras maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on iudeisce ceastre 40 and eode intō zacharias huse and grete elizabeþ; 41 þa wæs geworden þa elizabeþ gehyrde marian gretinge: þa gefagnude þæt cild on hyre innoðe; And þa wearþ Elizabeþ haligum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wifum gebletsod. and gebletsud ys þines innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mines drihtnes modor tō me cume: 44 Sona swa þinre gretinge stefn on minum earum geworden wæs. þa fahnude min cild. on minum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þa ðing þe ðe fram drihtne gesæde synd; 46 þa cwæð maria min sawl mærsaþ drihten; 47 And min gast geblissude on gode minum hælende; 48 Forðam þe he geseah hys þinene eadmodnesse; Soþlice heonun forð me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forðam þe me micele þing dyde se ðe mihtig is. and his nama is halig 50 and his mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hine ondrædendum; 51 He worhte on his earme: he todælde þa ofermodan. On mode hyra heortan; 52 He awearp þa rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 He afeng israhel hys cniht. and gemunde his mildheortnesse; 55 Swa he spræc to urum fæderum abrahame and hys sæde on aworuld; 56 Sōþlīce maria wunude mid hire swylce þry monþas. and gewende þa to hyre huse; 57 þa wæs gefylled elizabeþe cenningtid. and heo sunu cende. 58 and hire nehcheburas and hire cuðan þæt gehīerdon þæt drihten his mildheortnesse mid hire mærsude. and hīe mid hyre blissodon; 59 þa on þǣm ehteoþan dæge hīe comon þæt cild ymsniþan. and nemdon hine his fæder naman zachariam. 60 þa andswarode his modor nese soþes. ac he bið iohannes genemned; 61 þa cwædon hīe to hire. nis nan on þinre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þa bicnodon hīe to his fæder hwæt he wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þa wrat he gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is hys nama; þa wundrodon hig ealle; 64 þa wearð sona his mūþ and his tunge geopenod and he spræc drihten bletsiende; 65 þa wearð ege geworden ofer ealle hira nehcheburas: and ofer ealle iudea muntland. wæron þas word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þa ðe hit gehyrdon on heora heortan settun and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt byð þes cnapa: witodlice drihtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And zacharias his fæder wæs mid halegum gaste ge fylled. and he witegode and cwæþ; 68 Gebletsud sīe drihten israhela god: forþam þe he geneosode. and his folces alysednesse dyde; 69 and he us hæle horn arærde. on Dauides huse his cnihtes; 70 Swa he spræc þurh his halegra witegena muð. þa ðe of worldes frymðe spræcon. 71 and he ālīesde us of urum feondum. and of ealra þara handa þe us hatedon; 72 Mildheortnesse to wyrcænne mid urum fæderum. and gemunan his halegan cyþnesse; 73 Hine us tō sellenne þone āþ. þe he urum fæder Abrahame swor. 74 þæt we butan ege of ure feonda handa alysede him þeowian. 75 On halignesse beforan him. eallum urum dagum; 76 And þu cnapa bist þæs hehstan witega genemned. þu gǣst beforan drihtnes ansyne. his wegas gearwian; 77 To sellenne his folce his hæle gewit on hira synna. forgifnesse. 78 þurh innoþas ūres Godes mildheortnesse, on þǣm he ūs genēosode of ēastdǣle ūp springende, 79 Onlihtan þǣm þe on þēostrum and on dēaþes sceadwe sittaþ, ūre fēt to gereccenne on sibbe weg." 80 Sōþlīce se cnapa wēox, and wæs on gaste gestrangod, and wæs on westenum oþ þone dæg his ætīewednessum on Israhel. 1411 2518 2005-07-09T04:23:04Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 3|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soþlice on þam dagum wæs geworden gebod fram þam casere augusto. þæt eall ymbehwyrft wære tomearcod; 2 (þeos tomearcodnes wæs æryst geworden fram þam deman syrige cirino. ) 3 and ealle hig eodon. and syndrie ferdon on hyra ceastre; 4 þa ferde iosep fram galilea of þære ceastre nazareþ: on iudeisce ceastre dauides. seo is genemned beþleem 5 (forþam þe he wæs of dauides huse. and hirede) þæt he ferde mid marian þe him beweddod wæs. and wæs geeacnod; 6 Soðlice wæs geworden þa hi þar wæron. hire dagas wæron gefyllede þæt heo cende. 7 and heo cende hyre frumcennedan sunu. and hine mid cildclaþum bewand. and hine on binne alede. forþam þe hig næfdon rum on cumena huse; 8 and hyrdas wæron on þam ylcan rice waciende: and nihtwæccan healdende ofer heora heorda 9 þa stod drihtnes engel wiþ hig and godes beorhtnes him ymbelscean: and hi him mycelum ege adredon. 10 and se engel him to cwæð; Nelle ge eow adrædan. soþlice nu ic eow bodie mycelne gefean. se bið eallum folce. 11 forþam todæg eow ys hælend acenned. se is drihten crist on dauides ceastre; 12 And þis tacen eow byð; Ge gemetað an cild hreglum bewunden. and on binne aled; 13 And þa wæs færinga geworden mid þam engle mycelnes heofonlices werydes god heriendra. and þus cweþendra; 14 Gode sy wuldor on heahnesse and on eorðan sybb mannum godes willan; 15 and hit wæs geworden þa ða englas to heofene ferdon. þa hyrdas him betwynan spræcon and cwædon; Utun faran to beþleem. and geseon þæt word þe geworden is. þæt drihten us ætywde; 16 and hig efstende comon: and gemetton marian and iosep and þæt cild on binne aled; 17 þa hi þæt gesawon þa oncneowon hig be þam worde þe him gesæd wæs be þam cilde; 18 And ealle þa ðe gehyrdon wundredon be þam þe him þa hyrdas sædon; 19 Maria geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 20 þa gewendon ham þa hyrdas god wuldriende and heriende on eallum þam ðe hi gehyrdon. and gesawon; Swa to him gecweden wæs: 21 Efter þam þe ehta dagas gefyllede wæron þæt ðæt cild emsnyden wære. his nama wæs hælend; Se wæs fram engle genemned: ær he on innoðe geeacnod wære; 22 and æfter þam þe hyre clænsunge dagas gefyllede wæron. æfter moyses æ. hi læddon hyne on hierusalem þæt hi hine gode gesettun 23 (swa swa on drihtnes æ. awriten is; þæt ælc wæpned gecyndlim: ontynende. byð drihtne halig genemned; ) 24 And þæt hig offrunge sealdon æfter þam þe drihtnes æ. gecweden is. twa turtlan. oððe twegen culfran briddas. 25 and þa wæs an man on hierusalam þæs nama wæs simeon and þes man wæs rihtwis and oþ israhela frofor geanbidiende. and hali gast him on wæs. 26 and he andsware fram þam halegan gaste onfeng. þæt he deað ne gesawe. buton he ær drihten crist gesawe; 27 And on gaste he on þæt tempel com. and þa his magas læddon þone hælend. þæt hig for him æfter þære æ gewunan dydon. 28 he onfeng hine mid his handum: and god bletsode and cwæð; 29 Drihten. nu þu lætst þinne þeow æfter þinum worde on sibbe; 30 Forðam mine eagan gesawon þine hæle. 31 ða þu geearwodest beforan ansyne eallra folca; 32 Leoht to þeoda awrigenesse and to þines folces wuldre israhel: 33 þa wæs his fæder and his modor wundriende be þam þe be him gesæde wæron; 34 And þa bletsude hig simeon and cwæþ to marian his meder; Loca nu þes is on hryre. and on æryst asett manegra on israhel. and on tacen þam ðe wiðcweden byð; 35 (And his swurd þine sawle þurhfærð.) þæt geþohtas syn awrigene of manegum heortum; 36 And anna wæs witegystre fanueles dohtor of asseres mægðe þeos wunude manigne dæg. and heo leofode mid hyre were seofan ger of hyre fæmnhade. 37 and heo wæs wudewe oð feower and hundeahtatig geara; Seo of þam temple ne gewat. dæges and nihtes þeowigende on fæstenum and on halsungum; 38 And þeos ðære tide becumende drihtne andette and be him spræc eallum þam þe geanbidedon hieru salem alysednesse; 39 And þa hi ealle þing gefyldon: æfter drihtnes æ hi gehwurfon on galileam on heora ceastre nazareþ; 40 Soðlice þæt cild weox and wæs gestrangod wisdomes full. and godes gyfu wæs on him. 41 and his magas ferdon ælce gere to hierusalem on easterdæges freolstide. 42 and þa he wæs twelf wintre hy foron to hierusalem to þan easterlican freolse æfter hyra gewunan. 43 And gefylledum dagum þa hig agen gehwurfon. belaf se hælend on hierusalem. and his magas þæt nyston. 44 wendon þæt he on heora gefere wære. þa comon hig anes dæges fær: and hine sohton betux his magas and his cuðan. 45 ða hig hyne ne fundon hig gewendun to hierusalem hyne secende; 46 þa æfter þrim dagum hig fundon hine on þam temple sittende onmiddan þam lareowum. hlystende and hi ahsiende; 47 þa wundrodon hig ealle þe gehyrdon be his gleawscipe: and hys andswarum; 48 þa cwæð his modor to him; Sunu hwi dydest þu unc ðus. þin fæder and ic sarigende þe sohton; 49 þa cwæð he to him. hwæt is þæt gyt me sohton: nyste gyt þæt me gebyrað to beonne on þam ðingum ðe mines fæder synt; 50 þa ne ongeton hig þæt word þe he to him spræc; 51 þa ferde he mid him and com to nazareþ. and wæs him underþeod; And his modor geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 52 And se hælend þeah on wisdome and on ylde. and mid gyfe. mid gode and mid mannum 2616 2005-07-13T22:50:12Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 2 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 2 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 3|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soþlice on þam dagum wæs geworden gebod fram þam casere augusto. þæt eall ymbehwyrft wære tomearcod; 2 (þeos tomearcodnes wæs æryst geworden fram þam deman syrige cirino. ) 3 and ealle hig eodon. and syndrie ferdon on hyra ceastre; 4 þa ferde iosep fram galilea of þære ceastre nazareþ: on iudeisce ceastre dauides. seo is genemned beþleem 5 (forþam þe he wæs of dauides huse. and hirede) þæt he ferde mid marian þe him beweddod wæs. and wæs geeacnod; 6 Soðlice wæs geworden þa hi þar wæron. hire dagas wæron gefyllede þæt heo cende. 7 and heo cende hyre frumcennedan sunu. and hine mid cildclaþum bewand. and hine on binne alede. forþam þe hig næfdon rum on cumena huse; 8 and hyrdas wæron on þam ylcan rice waciende: and nihtwæccan healdende ofer heora heorda 9 þa stod drihtnes engel wiþ hig and godes beorhtnes him ymbelscean: and hi him mycelum ege adredon. 10 and se engel him to cwæð; Nelle ge eow adrædan. soþlice nu ic eow bodie mycelne gefean. se bið eallum folce. 11 forþam todæg eow ys hælend acenned. se is drihten crist on dauides ceastre; 12 And þis tacen eow byð; Ge gemetað an cild hreglum bewunden. and on binne aled; 13 And þa wæs færinga geworden mid þam engle mycelnes heofonlices werydes god heriendra. and þus cweþendra; 14 Gode sy wuldor on heahnesse and on eorðan sybb mannum godes willan; 15 and hit wæs geworden þa ða englas to heofene ferdon. þa hyrdas him betwynan spræcon and cwædon; Utun faran to beþleem. and geseon þæt word þe geworden is. þæt drihten us ætywde; 16 and hig efstende comon: and gemetton marian and iosep and þæt cild on binne aled; 17 þa hi þæt gesawon þa oncneowon hig be þam worde þe him gesæd wæs be þam cilde; 18 And ealle þa ðe gehyrdon wundredon be þam þe him þa hyrdas sædon; 19 Maria geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 20 þa gewendon ham þa hyrdas god wuldriende and heriende on eallum þam ðe hi gehyrdon. and gesawon; Swa to him gecweden wæs: 21 Efter þam þe ehta dagas gefyllede wæron þæt ðæt cild emsnyden wære. his nama wæs hælend; Se wæs fram engle genemned: ær he on innoðe geeacnod wære; 22 and æfter þam þe hyre clænsunge dagas gefyllede wæron. æfter moyses æ. hi læddon hyne on hierusalem þæt hi hine gode gesettun 23 (swa swa on drihtnes æ. awriten is; þæt ælc wæpned gecyndlim: ontynende. byð drihtne halig genemned; ) 24 And þæt hig offrunge sealdon æfter þam þe drihtnes æ. gecweden is. twa turtlan. oððe twegen culfran briddas. 25 and þa wæs an man on hierusalam þæs nama wæs simeon and þes man wæs rihtwis and oþ israhela frofor geanbidiende. and hali gast him on wæs. 26 and he andsware fram þam halegan gaste onfeng. þæt he deað ne gesawe. buton he ær drihten crist gesawe; 27 And on gaste he on þæt tempel com. and þa his magas læddon þone hælend. þæt hig for him æfter þære æ gewunan dydon. 28 he onfeng hine mid his handum: and god bletsode and cwæð; 29 Drihten. nu þu lætst þinne þeow æfter þinum worde on sibbe; 30 Forðam mine eagan gesawon þine hæle. 31 ða þu geearwodest beforan ansyne eallra folca; 32 Leoht to þeoda awrigenesse and to þines folces wuldre israhel: 33 þa wæs his fæder and his modor wundriende be þam þe be him gesæde wæron; 34 And þa bletsude hig simeon and cwæþ to marian his meder; Loca nu þes is on hryre. and on æryst asett manegra on israhel. and on tacen þam ðe wiðcweden byð; 35 (And his swurd þine sawle þurhfærð.) þæt geþohtas syn awrigene of manegum heortum; 36 And anna wæs witegystre fanueles dohtor of asseres mægðe þeos wunude manigne dæg. and heo leofode mid hyre were seofan ger of hyre fæmnhade. 37 and heo wæs wudewe oð feower and hundeahtatig geara; Seo of þam temple ne gewat. dæges and nihtes þeowigende on fæstenum and on halsungum; 38 And þeos ðære tide becumende drihtne andette and be him spræc eallum þam þe geanbidedon hieru salem alysednesse; 39 And þa hi ealle þing gefyldon: æfter drihtnes æ hi gehwurfon on galileam on heora ceastre nazareþ; 40 Soðlice þæt cild weox and wæs gestrangod wisdomes full. and godes gyfu wæs on him. 41 and his magas ferdon ælce gere to hierusalem on easterdæges freolstide. 42 and þa he wæs twelf wintre hy foron to hierusalem to þan easterlican freolse æfter hyra gewunan. 43 And gefylledum dagum þa hig agen gehwurfon. belaf se hælend on hierusalem. and his magas þæt nyston. 44 wendon þæt he on heora gefere wære. þa comon hig anes dæges fær: and hine sohton betux his magas and his cuðan. 45 ða hig hyne ne fundon hig gewendun to hierusalem hyne secende; 46 þa æfter þrim dagum hig fundon hine on þam temple sittende onmiddan þam lareowum. hlystende and hi ahsiende; 47 þa wundrodon hig ealle þe gehyrdon be his gleawscipe: and hys andswarum; 48 þa cwæð his modor to him; Sunu hwi dydest þu unc ðus. þin fæder and ic sarigende þe sohton; 49 þa cwæð he to him. hwæt is þæt gyt me sohton: nyste gyt þæt me gebyrað to beonne on þam ðingum ðe mines fæder synt; 50 þa ne ongeton hig þæt word þe he to him spræc; 51 þa ferde he mid him and com to nazareþ. and wæs him underþeod; And his modor geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 52 And se hælend þeah on wisdome and on ylde. and mid gyfe. mid gode and mid mannum 2677 2005-07-13T23:02:25Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 3|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soþlice on þam dagum wæs geworden gebod fram þam casere augusto. þæt eall ymbehwyrft wære tomearcod; 2 (þeos tomearcodnes wæs æryst geworden fram þam deman syrige cirino. ) 3 and ealle hig eodon. and syndrie ferdon on hyra ceastre; 4 þa ferde iosep fram galilea of þære ceastre nazareþ: on iudeisce ceastre dauides. seo is genemned beþleem 5 (forþam þe he wæs of dauides huse. and hirede) þæt he ferde mid marian þe him beweddod wæs. and wæs geeacnod; 6 Soðlice wæs geworden þa hi þar wæron. hire dagas wæron gefyllede þæt heo cende. 7 and heo cende hyre frumcennedan sunu. and hine mid cildclaþum bewand. and hine on binne alede. forþam þe hig næfdon rum on cumena huse; 8 and hyrdas wæron on þam ylcan rice waciende: and nihtwæccan healdende ofer heora heorda 9 þa stod drihtnes engel wiþ hig and godes beorhtnes him ymbelscean: and hi him mycelum ege adredon. 10 and se engel him to cwæð; Nelle ge eow adrædan. soþlice nu ic eow bodie mycelne gefean. se bið eallum folce. 11 forþam todæg eow ys hælend acenned. se is drihten crist on dauides ceastre; 12 And þis tacen eow byð; Ge gemetað an cild hreglum bewunden. and on binne aled; 13 And þa wæs færinga geworden mid þam engle mycelnes heofonlices werydes god heriendra. and þus cweþendra; 14 Gode sy wuldor on heahnesse and on eorðan sybb mannum godes willan; 15 and hit wæs geworden þa ða englas to heofene ferdon. þa hyrdas him betwynan spræcon and cwædon; Utun faran to beþleem. and geseon þæt word þe geworden is. þæt drihten us ætywde; 16 and hig efstende comon: and gemetton marian and iosep and þæt cild on binne aled; 17 þa hi þæt gesawon þa oncneowon hig be þam worde þe him gesæd wæs be þam cilde; 18 And ealle þa ðe gehyrdon wundredon be þam þe him þa hyrdas sædon; 19 Maria geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 20 þa gewendon ham þa hyrdas god wuldriende and heriende on eallum þam ðe hi gehyrdon. and gesawon; Swa to him gecweden wæs: 21 Efter þam þe ehta dagas gefyllede wæron þæt ðæt cild emsnyden wære. his nama wæs hælend; Se wæs fram engle genemned: ær he on innoðe geeacnod wære; 22 and æfter þam þe hyre clænsunge dagas gefyllede wæron. æfter moyses æ. hi læddon hyne on hierusalem þæt hi hine gode gesettun 23 (swa swa on drihtnes æ. awriten is; þæt ælc wæpned gecyndlim: ontynende. byð drihtne halig genemned; ) 24 And þæt hig offrunge sealdon æfter þam þe drihtnes æ. gecweden is. twa turtlan. oððe twegen culfran briddas. 25 and þa wæs an man on hierusalam þæs nama wæs simeon and þes man wæs rihtwis and oþ israhela frofor geanbidiende. and hali gast him on wæs. 26 and he andsware fram þam halegan gaste onfeng. þæt he deað ne gesawe. buton he ær drihten crist gesawe; 27 And on gaste he on þæt tempel com. and þa his magas læddon þone hælend. þæt hig for him æfter þære æ gewunan dydon. 28 he onfeng hine mid his handum: and god bletsode and cwæð; 29 Drihten. nu þu lætst þinne þeow æfter þinum worde on sibbe; 30 Forðam mine eagan gesawon þine hæle. 31 ða þu geearwodest beforan ansyne eallra folca; 32 Leoht to þeoda awrigenesse and to þines folces wuldre israhel: 33 þa wæs his fæder and his modor wundriende be þam þe be him gesæde wæron; 34 And þa bletsude hig simeon and cwæþ to marian his meder; Loca nu þes is on hryre. and on æryst asett manegra on israhel. and on tacen þam ðe wiðcweden byð; 35 (And his swurd þine sawle þurhfærð.) þæt geþohtas syn awrigene of manegum heortum; 36 And anna wæs witegystre fanueles dohtor of asseres mægðe þeos wunude manigne dæg. and heo leofode mid hyre were seofan ger of hyre fæmnhade. 37 and heo wæs wudewe oð feower and hundeahtatig geara; Seo of þam temple ne gewat. dæges and nihtes þeowigende on fæstenum and on halsungum; 38 And þeos ðære tide becumende drihtne andette and be him spræc eallum þam þe geanbidedon hieru salem alysednesse; 39 And þa hi ealle þing gefyldon: æfter drihtnes æ hi gehwurfon on galileam on heora ceastre nazareþ; 40 Soðlice þæt cild weox and wæs gestrangod wisdomes full. and godes gyfu wæs on him. 41 and his magas ferdon ælce gere to hierusalem on easterdæges freolstide. 42 and þa he wæs twelf wintre hy foron to hierusalem to þan easterlican freolse æfter hyra gewunan. 43 And gefylledum dagum þa hig agen gehwurfon. belaf se hælend on hierusalem. and his magas þæt nyston. 44 wendon þæt he on heora gefere wære. þa comon hig anes dæges fær: and hine sohton betux his magas and his cuðan. 45 ða hig hyne ne fundon hig gewendun to hierusalem hyne secende; 46 þa æfter þrim dagum hig fundon hine on þam temple sittende onmiddan þam lareowum. hlystende and hi ahsiende; 47 þa wundrodon hig ealle þe gehyrdon be his gleawscipe: and hys andswarum; 48 þa cwæð his modor to him; Sunu hwi dydest þu unc ðus. þin fæder and ic sarigende þe sohton; 49 þa cwæð he to him. hwæt is þæt gyt me sohton: nyste gyt þæt me gebyrað to beonne on þam ðingum ðe mines fæder synt; 50 þa ne ongeton hig þæt word þe he to him spræc; 51 þa ferde he mid him and com to nazareþ. and wæs him underþeod; And his modor geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 52 And se hælend þeah on wisdome and on ylde. and mid gyfe. mid gode and mid mannum 3404 2006-01-15T21:05:18Z 68.210.195.179 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 3|Nīehsta Capitol]] 1 Soþlice on þam dagum wæs geworden gebod fram þam casere augusto. þæt eall ymbehwyrft wære tomearcod; 2 (þeos tomearcodnes wæs æryst geworden fram þam deman syrige cirino. ) 3 and ealle hig eodon. and syndrie ferdon on hyra ceastre; 4 þa ferde iosep fram galilea of þære ceastre nazareþ: on iudeisce ceastre dauides. seo is genemned beþleem 5 (forþam þe he wæs of dauides huse. and hirede) þæt he ferde mid marian þe him beweddod wæs. and wæs geeacnod; 6 Soðlice wæs geworden þa hi þar wæron. hire dagas wæron gefyllede þæt heo cende. 7 and heo cende hyre frumcennedan sunu. and hine mid cildclaþum bewand. and hine on binne alede. forþam þe hig næfdon rum on cumena huse; 8 and hyrdas wæron on þam ylcan rice waciende: and nihtwæccan healdende ofer heora heorda 9 þa stod drihtnes engel wiþ hig and godes beorhtnes him ymbelscean: and hi him mycelum ege adredon. 10 and se engel him to cwæð; Nelle ge eow adrædan. soþlice nu ic eow bodie mycelne gefean. se bið eallum folce. 11 forþam todæg eow ys hælend acenned. se is drihten crist on dauides ceastre; 12 And þis tacen eow byð; Ge gemetað an cild hreglum bewunden. and on binne aled; 13 And þa wæs færinga geworden mid þam engle mycelnes heofonlices werydes god heriendra. and þus cweþendra; 14 Gode sy wuldor on heahnesse and on eorðan sybb mannum godes willan; 15 and hit wæs geworden þa ða englas to heofene ferdon. þa hyrdas him betwynan spræcon and cwædon; Utun faran to beþleem. and geseon þæt word þe geworden is. þæt drihten us ætywde; 16 and hīe efstende comon: and gemetton marian and iosep and þæt cild on binne aled; 17 þa hīe þæt gesawon þa oncneowon hīe be þam worde þe him gesæd wæs be þam cilde; 18 And ealle þa ðe gehyrdon wundredon be þam þe him þa hyrdas sædon; 19 Maria geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 20 þa gewendon ham þa hyrdas god wuldriende and heriende on eallum þam ðe hi gehyrdon. and gesawon; Swa to him gecweden wæs: 21 Efter þam þe ehta dagas gefyllede wæron þæt ðæt cild emsnyden wære. his nama wæs hælend; Se wæs fram engle genemned: ær he on innoðe geeacnod wære; 22 and æfter þam þe hyre clænsunge dagas gefyllede wæron. æfter moyses æ. hi læddon hyne on hierusalem þæt hīe hine gode gesettun 23 (swa swa on drihtnes æ. awriten is; þæt ælc wæpned gecyndlim: ontynende. byð drihtne halig genemned; ) 24 And þæt hīe offrunge sealdon æfter þam þe drihtnes æ. gecweden is. twa turtlan. oððe twegen culfran briddas. 25 and þa wæs an man on hierusalam þæs nama wæs simeon and þes man wæs rihtwis and oþ israhela frofor geanbidiende. and halig gast him on wæs. 26 and he andsware fram þam halegan gaste onfeng. þæt he deað ne gesawe. buton he ær drihten crist gesawe; 27 And on gaste he on þæt tempel com. and þa his magas læddon þone hælend. þæt hig for him æfter þære æ gewunan dydon. 28 he onfeng hine mid his handum: and God bletsode and cwæð; 29 Drihten. nu þu lætst þinne þeow æfter þinum worde on sibbe; 30 Forðam mine eagan gesawon þine hæle. 31 ða þu geearwodest beforan ansyne eallra folca; 32 Leoht to þeoda awrigenesse and to þines folces wuldre israhel: 33 þa wæs his fæder and his modor wundriende be þam þe be him gesæde wæron; 34 And þa bletsude hīe simeon and cwæþ to marian his meder; Loca nu þes is on hryre. and on æryst asett manegra on israhel. and on tacen þam ðe wiðcweden byð; 35 (And his swurd þine sawle þurhfærð.) þæt geþohtas syn awrigene of manegum heortum; 36 And anna wæs witegystre fanueles dohtor of asseres mægðe þeos wunude manigne dæg. and heo leofode mid hire were seofan ger of hyre fæmnhade. 37 and heo wæs wudewe oð feower and hundeahtatig geara; Seo of þam temple ne gewat. dæges and nihtes þeowigende on fæstenum and on halsungum; 38 And þeos ðære tide becumende drihtne andette and be him spræc eallum þam þe geanbidedon hieru salem alysednesse; 39 And þa hīe ealle þing gefyldon: æfter drihtnes ǣ hīe gehwurfon on galileam on heora ceastre nazareþ; 40 Soðlice þæt cild weox and wæs gestrangod wisdomes full. and Godes giefu wæs on him. 41 and his magas ferdon ælce gere to hierusalem on easterdæges freolstide. 42 and þa he wæs twelf wintre hīe foron to hierusalem to þan easterlican freolse æfter hyra gewunan. 43 And gefylledum dagum þa hig agen gehwurfon. belaf se hælend on hierusalem. and his magas þæt nyston. 44 wendon þæt he on heora gefere wære. þa comon hig anes dæges fær: and hine sohton betux his magas and his cuðan. 45 ða hīe hyne ne fundon hīe gewendon to Hierusalem hyne secende; 46 þa æfter þrim dagum hig fundon hine on þam temple sittende onmiddan þam lareowum. hlystende and hi ahsiende; 47 þa wundrodon hīe ealle þe gehyrdon be his gleawscipe: and hys andswarum; 48 þa cwæð his modor to him; Sunu hwi dydest þu unc ðus. þin fæder and ic sarigende þe sohton; 49 þa cwæð he to him. hwæt is þæt gyt me sohton: nyste gyt þæt me gebyrað to beonne on þam ðingum ðe mines fæder sind; 50 þa ne ongeton hig þæt word þe he to him spræc; 51 þa ferde he mid him and com to nazareþ. and wæs him underþeod; And his modor geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 52 And se hælend þeah on wisdome and on ylde. and mid gyfe. mid gode and mid mannum 3405 2006-01-15T21:17:13Z 68.210.195.179 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 3|Nīehsta Capitol]] 1 Soþlice on þam dagum wæs geworden gebod fram þam casere augusto. þæt eall ymbehwyrft wǣre tomearcod; 2 (þeos tomearcodnes wæs æryst geworden fram þam deman syrige cirino. ) 3 and ealle hīe eodon. and syndrie ferdon on hyra ceastre; 4 þa ferde iosep fram Galilea of þære ceastre Nazareþ: on iudeisce ceastre dauides. seo is genemned beþleem 5 (forþam þe he wæs of dauides huse. and hirede) þæt he ferde mid marian þe him beweddod wæs. and wæs geeacnod; 6 Soðlice wæs geworden þa hi þar wæron. hire dagas wæron gefyllede þæt heo cende. 7 and heo cende hyre frumcennedan sunu. and hine mid cildclaþum bewand. and hine on binne alede. forþam þe hig næfdon rum on cumena huse; 8 and hyrdas wǣron on þam ilcan rice waciende: and nihtwæccan healdende ofer heora heorda 9 þa stod drihtnes engel wiþ hig and godes beorhtnes him ymbelscean: and hi him mycelum ege adredon. 10 and se engel him to cwæð; Nelle ge eow adrædan. soþlice nu ic eow bodie mycelne gefean. se bið eallum folce. 11 forþam todæg eow ys hælend acenned. se is drihten crist on dauides ceastre; 12 And þis tacen eow byð; Ge gemetað an cild hreglum bewunden. and on binne aled; 13 And þa wæs færinga geworden mid þam engle mycelnes heofonlices werydes god heriendra. and þus cweþendra; 14 Gode sy wuldor on heahnesse and on eorðan sybb mannum godes willan; 15 and hit wæs geworden þa ða englas to heofene ferdon. þa hyrdas him betwynan spræcon and cwædon; Utun faran to beþleem. and geseon þæt word þe geworden is. þæt drihten us ætīewde; 16 and hīe efstende cōmon: and gemetton marian and iosep and þæt cild on binne aled; 17 þa hīe þæt gesawon þa oncneowon hīe be þam worde þe him gesæd wæs be þam cilde; 18 And ealle þa ðe gehyrdon wundredon be þam þe him þa hyrdas sædon; 19 Maria geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 20 þa gewendon ham þa hyrdas god wuldriende and heriende on eallum þam ðe hīe gehyrdon. and gesawon; Swa to him gecweden wæs: 21 Efter þam þe eahta dagas gefyllede wǣron þæt ðæt cild emsnyden wære. his nama wæs hælend; Se wæs fram engle genemned: ær he on innoðe geeacnod wære; 22 and æfter þam þe hyre clænsunge dagas gefyllede wǣron. æfter moyses ǣ. hi læddon hyne on hierusalem þæt hīe hine gode gesettun 23 (swa swa on drihtnes ǣ. awriten is; þæt ælc wæpned gecyndlim: ontynende. byð drihtne halig genemned; ) 24 And þæt hīe offrunge sealdon æfter þam þe drihtnes ǣ. gecweden is. twa turtlan. oððe twegen culfran briddas. 25 and þa wæs an man on hierusalam þæs nama wæs simeon and þes man wæs rihtwis and oþ israhela frofor geanbidiende. and halig gast him on wæs. 26 and he andsware fram þam halegan gaste onfeng. þæt he deað ne gesawe. buton he ǣr drihten crist gesawe; 27 And on gaste he on þæt tempel com. and þa his magas læddon þone hælend. þæt hig for him æfter þǣre ǣ gewunan dȳdon. 28 he onfeng hine mid his handum: and God bletsode and cwæþ; 29 Drihten. nu þu lætst þinne þeow æfter þinum worde on sibbe; 30 Forðam mine eagan gesawon þine hæle. 31 ða þu geearwodest beforan ansyne eallra folca; 32 Leoht to þeoda awrigenesse and to þines folces wuldre israhel: 33 þa wæs his fæder and his modor wundriende be þam þe be him gesæde wæron; 34 And þa bletsode hīe simeon and cwæþ to marian his meder; Loca nu þes is on hryre. and on æryst asett manegra on israhel. and on tacen þam ðe wiðcweden byð; 35 (And his swurd þine sawle þurhfærð.) þæt geþohtas syn awrigene of manegum heortum; 36 And anna wæs witegystre fanueles dohtor of asseres mægðe þeos wunude manigne dæg. and heo leofode mid hire were seofan ger of hyre fæmnhade. 37 and heo wæs wudewe oð feower and hundeahtatig geara; Seo of þam temple ne gewat. dæges and nihtes þeowigende on fæstenum and on halsungum; 38 And þeos ðære tide becumende drihtne andette and be him spræc eallum þam þe geanbidedon Hierusalem alysednesse; 39 And þa hīe ealle þing gefyldon: æfter drihtnes ǣ hīe gehwurfon on galileam on heora ceastre nazareþ; 40 Soðlice þæt cild weox and wæs gestrangod wisdomes full. and Godes giefu wæs on him. 41 and his magas ferdon ælce gere to hierusalem on easterdæges freolstide. 42 and þa he wæs twelf wintre hīe foron to hierusalem to þan easterlican freolse æfter hyra gewunan. 43 And gefylledum dagum þa hīe agen gehwurfon. belaf se hǣlend on Hierusalem. and his magas þæt nyston. 44 wendon þæt he on heora gefere wære. þa comon hig anes dæges fær: and hine sohton betux his magas and his cuðan. 45 Þā hīe hine ne fundon hīe gewendon to Hierusalem hine secende; 46 Þā æfter þrim dagum hīe fundon hine on þǣm temple sittende onmiddan þam lareowum. hlystende and hi ahsiende; 47 Þā wundrodon hīe ealle þe gehīerdon be his gleawscipe: and his andswarum; 48 Þā cwæþ his modor tō him, "Sunu, hwȳ dȳdest þu unc ðus? Þīn fæder and ic sarigende þec sōhton." 49 Þā cwæþ he tō him, "Hwæt is þæt git mec sōhton? Niste git þæt mē gebyraþ tō bēonne on þǣm þingum þe mīnes fæder sind?" 50 þa ne ongēaton hīe þæt word þe hē tō him spræc. 51 þa ferde he mid him and com to nazareþ. and wæs him underþeod; And his modor geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 52 And se hælend þeah on wisdome and on ylde. and mid gyfe. mid gode and mid mannum 3406 2006-01-15T21:21:22Z 68.210.195.179 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 3|Nīehsta Capitol]] 1 Sōþlīce on þǣm dagum wæs geworden gebod fram þam Cāsere Augusto, þæt eall ymbehwyrft wǣre tomearcod. 2 (Þēos tōmearcodnes wæs ǣrest geworden fram þǣm dēman Syrige Cirino.) 3 and ealle hīe ēodon, and syndrige ferdon on hira ceastre. 4 þa ferde Iosep fram Galilea of þære ceastre Nazareþ: on Iudeisce ceastre dauides. seo is genemned beþleem 5 (forþam þe he wæs of dauides huse. and hirede) þæt he ferde mid marian þe him beweddod wæs. and wæs geeacnod; 6 Soðlice wæs geworden þa hi þar wǣron. hire dagas wæron gefyllede þæt heo cende. 7 and heo cende hyre frumcennedan sunu. and hine mid cildclaþum bewand. and hine on binne alede. forþam þe hig næfdon rum on cumena huse; 8 and hyrdas wǣron on þam ilcan rice waciende: and nihtwæccan healdende ofer heora heorda 9 þa stod drihtnes engel wiþ hig and godes beorhtnes him ymbelscean: and hi him mycelum ege adredon. 10 and se engel him to cwæð; Nelle ge eow adrædan. soþlice nu ic eow bodie mycelne gefean. se bið eallum folce. 11 forþam todæg eow ys hælend acenned. se is drihten crist on dauides ceastre; 12 And þis tacen eow byð; Ge gemetað an cild hreglum bewunden. and on binne aled; 13 And þa wæs færinga geworden mid þam engle mycelnes heofonlices werydes god heriendra. and þus cweþendra; 14 Gode sy wuldor on heahnesse and on eorðan sybb mannum godes willan; 15 and hit wæs geworden þa ða englas to heofene ferdon. þa hyrdas him betwynan spræcon and cwædon; Utun faran to beþleem. and geseon þæt word þe geworden is. þæt drihten us ætīewde; 16 and hīe efstende cōmon: and gemetton marian and iosep and þæt cild on binne aled; 17 þa hīe þæt gesawon þa oncneowon hīe be þam worde þe him gesæd wæs be þam cilde; 18 And ealle þa ðe gehyrdon wundredon be þam þe him þa hyrdas sædon; 19 Maria geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 20 þa gewendon ham þa hyrdas god wuldriende and heriende on eallum þam ðe hīe gehyrdon. and gesawon; Swa to him gecweden wæs: 21 Efter þam þe eahta dagas gefyllede wǣron þæt ðæt cild emsnyden wære. his nama wæs hælend; Se wæs fram engle genemned: ær he on innoðe geeacnod wære; 22 and æfter þam þe hyre clænsunge dagas gefyllede wǣron. æfter moyses ǣ. hi læddon hyne on hierusalem þæt hīe hine gode gesettun 23 (swa swa on drihtnes ǣ. awriten is; þæt ælc wæpned gecyndlim: ontynende. byð drihtne halig genemned; ) 24 And þæt hīe offrunge sealdon æfter þam þe drihtnes ǣ. gecweden is. twa turtlan. oððe twegen culfran briddas. 25 and þa wæs an man on hierusalam þæs nama wæs simeon and þes man wæs rihtwis and oþ israhela frofor geanbidiende. and halig gast him on wæs. 26 and he andsware fram þam halegan gaste onfeng. þæt he deað ne gesawe. buton he ǣr drihten crist gesawe; 27 And on gaste he on þæt tempel com. and þa his magas læddon þone hælend. þæt hig for him æfter þǣre ǣ gewunan dȳdon. 28 he onfeng hine mid his handum: and God bletsode and cwæþ; 29 Drihten. nu þu lætst þinne þeow æfter þinum worde on sibbe; 30 Forðam mine eagan gesawon þine hæle. 31 ða þu geearwodest beforan ansyne eallra folca; 32 Leoht to þeoda awrigenesse and to þines folces wuldre israhel: 33 þa wæs his fæder and his modor wundriende be þam þe be him gesæde wæron; 34 And þa bletsode hīe simeon and cwæþ to marian his meder; Loca nu þes is on hryre. and on æryst asett manegra on israhel. and on tacen þam ðe wiðcweden byð; 35 (And his swurd þine sawle þurhfærð.) þæt geþohtas syn awrigene of manegum heortum; 36 And anna wæs witegystre fanueles dohtor of asseres mægðe þeos wunude manigne dæg. and heo leofode mid hire were seofan ger of hyre fæmnhade. 37 and heo wæs wudewe oð feower and hundeahtatig geara; Seo of þam temple ne gewat. dæges and nihtes þeowigende on fæstenum and on halsungum; 38 And þeos ðære tide becumende drihtne andette and be him spræc eallum þam þe geanbidedon Hierusalem alysednesse; 39 And þa hīe ealle þing gefyldon: æfter drihtnes ǣ hīe gehwurfon on galileam on heora ceastre nazareþ; 40 Soðlice þæt cild weox and wæs gestrangod wisdomes full. and Godes giefu wæs on him. 41 and his magas ferdon ælce gere to hierusalem on easterdæges freolstide. 42 and þa he wæs twelf wintre hīe foron to hierusalem to þan easterlican freolse æfter hyra gewunan. 43 And gefylledum dagum þa hīe agen gehwurfon. belaf se hǣlend on Hierusalem. and his magas þæt nyston. 44 wendon þæt he on heora gefere wære. þa comon hig anes dæges fær: and hine sohton betux his magas and his cuðan. 45 Þā hīe hine ne fundon hīe gewendon to Hierusalem hine secende; 46 Þā æfter þrim dagum hīe fundon hine on þǣm temple sittende onmiddan þam lareowum. hlystende and hi ahsiende; 47 Þā wundrodon hīe ealle þe gehīerdon be his gleawscipe: and his andswarum; 48 Þā cwæþ his modor tō him, "Sunu, hwȳ dȳdest þu unc ðus? Þīn fæder and ic sarigende þec sōhton." 49 Þā cwæþ he tō him, "Hwæt is þæt git mec sōhton? Niste git þæt mē gebyraþ tō bēonne on þǣm þingum þe mīnes fæder sind?" 50 þa ne ongēaton hīe þæt word þe hē tō him spræc. 51 þa ferde he mid him and com to nazareþ. and wæs him underþeod; And his modor geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 52 And se hælend þeah on wisdome and on ylde. and mid gyfe. mid gode and mid mannum 3407 2006-01-15T21:44:35Z 68.210.195.179 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 3|Nīehsta Capitol]] 1 Sōþlīce on þǣm dagum wæs geworden gebod fram þam Cāsere Augusto, þæt eall ymbehwyrft wǣre tomearcod. 2 (Þēos tōmearcodnes wæs ǣrest geworden fram þǣm dēman Syrige Cirino.) 3 and ealle hīe ēodon, and syndrige ferdon on hira ceastre. 4 þa ferde Iosep fram Galilea of þære ceastre Nazareþ: on Iudeisce ceastre dauides. seo is genemned beþleem 5 (forþam þe he wæs of dauides huse. and hirede) þæt he ferde mid marian þe him beweddod wæs. and wæs geeacnod; 6 Soðlice wæs geworden þa hi þar wǣron. hire dagas wæron gefyllede þæt heo cende. 7 and heo cende hyre frumcennedan sunu. and hine mid cildclaþum bewand. and hine on binne alede. forþam þe hig næfdon rum on cumena huse; 8 and hierdas wǣron on þǣm ilcan rīce waciende: and nihtwæccan healdende ofer heora heorda 9 þā stōd drihtnes engel wiþ hīe and Godes beorhtnes him ymbescān: and hīe him micelum ege ādrēdon. 10 and se engel him to cwæð; Nelle ge eow adrædan. soþlice nu ic eow bodie mycelne gefean. se bið eallum folce. 11 forþam todæg eow ys hælend acenned. se is drihten crist on dauides ceastre; 12 And þis tacen eow byð; Ge gemetað an cild hreglum bewunden. and on binne aled; 13 And þa wæs færinga geworden mid þam engle mycelnes heofonlices werydes god heriendra. and þus cweþendra; 14 Gode sy wuldor on heahnesse and on eorðan sybb mannum godes willan; 15 and hit wæs geworden þa ða englas to heofene ferdon. þa hyrdas him betwynan spræcon and cwædon; Utun faran to beþleem. and geseon þæt word þe geworden is. þæt drihten us ætīewde; 16 and hīe efstende cōmon: and gemetton marian and iosep and þæt cild on binne aled; 17 þa hīe þæt gesawon þa oncneowon hīe be þam worde þe him gesæd wæs be þam cilde; 18 And ealle þa ðe gehyrdon wundredon be þam þe him þa hyrdas sædon; 19 Maria geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 20 þa gewendon ham þa hyrdas god wuldriende and heriende on eallum þam ðe hīe gehyrdon. and gesawon; Swa to him gecweden wæs: 21 Efter þam þe eahta dagas gefyllede wǣron þæt ðæt cild emsnyden wære. his nama wæs hælend; Se wæs fram engle genemned: ær he on innoðe geeacnod wære; 22 and æfter þam þe hyre clænsunge dagas gefyllede wǣron. æfter moyses ǣ. hi læddon hyne on hierusalem þæt hīe hine gode gesettun 23 (swa swa on drihtnes ǣ. awriten is; þæt ælc wæpned gecyndlim: ontynende. byð drihtne halig genemned; ) 24 And þæt hīe offrunge sealdon æfter þam þe drihtnes ǣ. gecweden is. twa turtlan. oððe twegen culfran briddas. 25 and þa wæs an man on hierusalam þæs nama wæs simeon and þes man wæs rihtwis and oþ israhela frofor geanbidiende. and halig gast him on wæs. 26 and he andsware fram þam halegan gaste onfeng. þæt he deað ne gesawe. buton he ǣr drihten crist gesawe; 27 And on gaste he on þæt tempel com. and þa his magas læddon þone hælend. þæt hig for him æfter þǣre ǣ gewunan dȳdon. 28 he onfeng hine mid his handum: and God bletsode and cwæþ; 29 Drihten. nu þu lætst þinne þeow æfter þinum worde on sibbe; 30 Forðam mine eagan gesawon þine hæle. 31 ða þu geearwodest beforan ansyne eallra folca; 32 Leoht to þeoda awrigenesse and to þines folces wuldre israhel: 33 þa wæs his fæder and his modor wundriende be þam þe be him gesæde wæron; 34 And þa bletsode hīe simeon and cwæþ to marian his meder; Loca nu þes is on hryre. and on æryst asett manegra on israhel. and on tacen þam ðe wiðcweden byð; 35 (And his swurd þine sawle þurhfærð.) þæt geþohtas syn awrigene of manegum heortum; 36 And anna wæs witegystre fanueles dohtor of asseres mægðe þeos wunude manigne dæg. and heo leofode mid hire were seofan ger of hyre fæmnhade. 37 and heo wæs wudewe oð feower and hundeahtatig geara; Seo of þam temple ne gewat. dæges and nihtes þeowigende on fæstenum and on halsungum; 38 And þeos ðære tide becumende drihtne andette and be him spræc eallum þam þe geanbidedon Hierusalem alysednesse; 39 And þa hīe ealle þing gefyldon: æfter drihtnes ǣ hīe gehwurfon on galileam on heora ceastre nazareþ; 40 Soðlice þæt cild weox and wæs gestrangod wisdomes full. and Godes giefu wæs on him. 41 and his magas ferdon ælce gere to hierusalem on easterdæges freolstide. 42 and þa he wæs twelf wintre hīe foron to hierusalem to þan easterlican freolse æfter hyra gewunan. 43 And gefylledum dagum þa hīe agen gehwurfon. belaf se hǣlend on Hierusalem. and his magas þæt nyston. 44 wendon þæt he on heora gefere wære. þa comon hig anes dæges fær: and hine sohton betux his magas and his cuðan. 45 Þā hīe hine ne fundon hīe gewendon to Hierusalem hine secende; 46 Þā æfter þrim dagum hīe fundon hine on þǣm temple sittende onmiddan þam lareowum. hlystende and hi ahsiende; 47 Þā wundrodon hīe ealle þe gehīerdon be his gleawscipe: and his andswarum; 48 Þā cwæþ his modor tō him, "Sunu, hwȳ dȳdest þu unc ðus? Þīn fæder and ic sarigende þec sōhton." 49 Þā cwæþ he tō him, "Hwæt is þæt git mec sōhton? Niste git þæt mē gebyraþ tō bēonne on þǣm þingum þe mīnes fæder sind?" 50 þa ne ongēaton hīe þæt word þe hē tō him spræc. 51 þa ferde he mid him and com to nazareþ. and wæs him underþeod; And his modor geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 52 And se hælend þeah on wisdome and on ylde. and mid gyfe. mid gode and mid mannum 3408 2006-01-15T21:59:30Z 68.210.195.179 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 3|Nīehsta Capitol]] 1 Sōþlīce on þǣm dagum wæs geworden gebod fram þam Cāsere Augusto, þæt eall ymbehwyrft wǣre tōmearcod. 2 (Þēos tōmearcodnes wæs ǣrest geworden fram þǣm dēman Syrige Cirino.) 3 and ealle hīe ēodon, and syndrige ferdon on hira ceastre. 4 þa ferde Iosep fram Galilea of þære ceastre Nazareþ: on Iudeisce ceastre dauides. seo is genemned beþleem 5 (forþam þe he wæs of dauides huse. and hirede) þæt he ferde mid marian þe him beweddod wæs. and wæs geeacnod; 6 Sōþlīce wæs geworden þā hīe þar wǣron. hire dagas wæron gefyllede þæt hēo cende. 7 and hēo cende hire frumcennedan sunu. and hine mid cildclaþum bewand. and hine on binne ālegde. forþǣm þe hīe næfdon rūm on cumena hūse; 8 and hierdas wǣron on þǣm ilcan rīce waciende: and nihtwæccan healdende ofer hira heorda 9 þā stōd drihtnes engel wiþ hīe and Godes beorhtnes him ymbescān: and hīe him micelum ege ādrēdon. 10 and se engel him tō cwæþ; Nelle ge eow adrædan. soþlice nu ic eow bodie mycelne gefean. se bið eallum folce. 11 forþam todæg eow is hælend acenned. se is drihten crist on Dauides ceastre; 12 And þis tācen eow biþ; Ge gemetaþ an cild hreglum bewunden. and on binne aled; 13 And þa wæs færinga geworden mid þǣm engle mycelnes heofonlices werydes god heriendra. and þus cweþendra; 14 Gode sīe wuldor on heahnesse and on eorðan sybb mannum godes willan; 15 and hit wæs geworden þa ða englas to heofene ferdon. þa hyrdas him betwynan spræcon and cwædon; Utun faran tō Beþleem. and geseon þæt word þe geworden is. þæt drihten us ætīewde; 16 and hīe efstende cōmon: and gemetton Marian and Iosep and þæt cild on binne ālegd; 17 þa hīe þæt gesāwon þa oncneowon hīe be þam worde þe him gesæd wæs be þam cilde; 18 And ealle þa ðe gehīerdon wundrodon be þǣm þe him þa hierdas sægdon; 19 Maria gehēold ealle þas word on hire heortan smeagende; 20 þa gewendon ham þa hyrdas god wuldriende and heriende on eallum þam ðe hīe gehyrdon. and gesawon; Swa to him gecweden wæs: 21 Efter þǣm þe eahta dagas gefyllede wǣron þæt ðæt cild emsnyden wære. his nama wæs hælend; Se wæs fram engle genemned: ær he on innoðe geeacnod wære; 22 and æfter þǣm þe hyre clænsunge dagas gefyllede wǣron. æfter moyses ǣ. hi lǣddon hyne on hierusalem þæt hīe hine gode gesettun 23 (swa swa on drihtnes ǣ. āwriten is; þæt ǣlc wǣpned gecyndlim: ontynende. byð drihtne halig genemned; ) 24 And þæt hīe offrunge sealdon æfter þam þe drihtnes ǣ. gecweden is. twa turtlan. oððe twegen culfran briddas. 25 and þa wæs ān man on Hierusalam þæs nama wæs simeon and þes man wæs rihtwis and oþ israhela frofor geanbidiende. and halig gast him on wæs. 26 and he andsware fram þam halegan gaste onfeng. þæt he deað ne gesawe. buton he ǣr drihten crist gesawe; 27 And on gaste he on þæt tempel com. and þa his magas læddon þone hælend. þæt hig for him æfter þǣre ǣ gewunan dȳdon. 28 he onfeng hine mid his handum: and God bletsode and cwæþ; 29 Drihten. nu þu lǣtst þīnne þeow æfter þīnum worde on sibbe; 30 Forþǣm mīne eagan gesāwon þne hæle. 31 ða þu geearwodest beforan ansīene eallra folca; 32 Leoht to þeoda awrigenesse and to þines folces wuldre israhel: 33 þa wæs his fæder and his modor wundriende be þǣm þe be him gesægde wǣron; 34 And þa bletsode hīe simeon and cwæþ to marian his meder; Loca nu þes is on hryre. and on æryst asett manegra on israhel. and on tacen þam ðe wiðcweden byð; 35 (And his swurd þine sawle þurhfærð.) þæt geþohtas syn awrigene of manegum heortum; 36 And anna wæs witegystre fanueles dohtor of asseres mægðe þeos wunude manigne dæg. and heo leofode mid hire were seofan ger of hyre fæmnhade. 37 and hēo wæs wudewe oþ feower and hundeahtatig gēara; Seo of þǣm temple ne gewāt. dæges and nihtes þeowigende on fæstenum and on halsungum; 38 And þeos ðǣre tīde becumende drihtne andette and be him spræc eallum þam þe geanbidedon Hierusalem alysednesse; 39 And þa hīe ealle þing gefyldon: æfter drihtnes ǣ hīe gehwurfon on Galileam on heora ceastre nazareþ; 40 Sōþlīce þæt cild wēox and wæs gestrangod wīsdōmes full. and Godes giefu wæs on him. 41 and his magas fērdon ǣlce gēare tō Hierusalem on Ēasterdæges frēolstīde. 42 and þa he wæs twelf wintre hīe foron to hierusalem to þan easterlican freolse æfter hyra gewunan. 43 And gefylledum dagum þa hīe agen gehwurfon. belaf se hǣlend on Hierusalem. and his magas þæt nyston. 44 wendon þæt he on heora gefere wære. þa comon hig anes dæges fær: and hine sohton betux his magas and his cuðan. 45 Þā hīe hine ne fundon hīe gewendon to Hierusalem hine secende; 46 Þā æfter þrim dagum hīe fundon hine on þǣm temple sittende onmiddan þam lareowum. hlystende and hi ahsiende; 47 Þā wundrodon hīe ealle þe gehīerdon be his gleawscipe: and his andswarum; 48 Þā cwæþ his modor tō him, "Sunu, hwȳ dȳdest þu unc ðus? Þīn fæder and ic sarigende þec sōhton." 49 Þā cwæþ he tō him, "Hwæt is þæt git mec sōhton? Niste git þæt mē gebyraþ tō bēonne on þǣm þingum þe mīnes fæder sind?" 50 þa ne ongēaton hīe þæt word þe hē tō him spræc. 51 þa ferde he mid him and com to nazareþ. and wæs him underþeod; And his modor geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 52 And se hælend þeah on wisdome and on ylde. and mid gyfe. mid gode and mid mannum 1412 2520 2005-07-09T04:42:38Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 24|Forestapol Capitol]] * Fruma Bócere: [[]] * Héafodbócere: [[User:James|James]] * Héafodforðend Onlícnessa: [[]] * Fadiend, Ádihtunge Créopend: [[]] 2660 2005-07-13T22:59:18Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Bóceras gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Bóceras [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 24|Forestapol Capitol]] * Fruma Bócere: [[]] * Héafodbócere: [[User:James|James]] * Héafodforðend Onlícnessa: [[]] * Fadiend, Ádihtunge Créopend: [[]] 2674 2005-07-13T23:01:10Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 24|Forestapol Capitol]] * Fruma Bócere: [[]] * Héafodbócere: [[User:James|James]] * Héafodforðend Onlícnessa: [[]] * Fadiend, Ádihtunge Créopend: [[]] 1413 2521 2005-07-09T04:43:24Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 23|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Bóceras|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 On anum restedæge swyþe ær on dægered hig comun to þære byrgene and bæron mid him þa wyrtgemang þe hi gegearwodon. 2 and hig gemetton þæne stan awyltne ofþære byrgene; 3 And þa hi into þære byrgene eodon. hig ne gemetton na þæs hælendes lichaman; 4 And þa wæs geworden þa hig on mode afæryde wæron be þyson þa stodon twegen weras wið hig on hwitum reafe: 5 and þa hig adredon and hyra andwlitan on eorþan hyldun hig cwædon to him; Hwi sece ge lybbendne mid deadum. 6 nis he her ac he aras: geþencað hu he spæc wið eow þa gyt þa he wæs on galilea 7 and cwæð; þæt mannes sunu bið geseald on handa synfulra manna and beon ahangen and þy þriddan dæge arisan. 8 and hig gemundon his worda 9 and hig gewendon fram þære byrgene and cyddon eall þis þam endlufenum and eallum oðrum 10 Soþlice wæs maria magdalene. and iohanna. and maria iacobi. and oðre þe mid him wæron þa sædon þas þing þam apostolum 11 and þas word wæron geþuhte beforan him swa woffunng and hig ne gelyfdon him; 12 þa aras petrus and arn to þære byrgyne. and alutende he geseah þa linwæda sylfe alede. and he ferde wundrigende þæs þar geworden wæs. 13 and þa ferdon twegen of him on þæt castel þæt wæs on fæce syxtig furlanga fram hierusalem 14 on naman emaus: and hig spæcon him betwynan be eallum þam þe þar gewordene wæron; 15 And þa hig spelledon and mid him smeadon: se hælend genealæchte and ferde mid him; 16 Soðlice hyra eagan wærun forhæfde þæt hig hine ne gecneowun. 17 and he cwæð to him hwæt synt þa spæca þæ gyt recceað inc betwynan gangende. and synt unrote; 18 þa andswarude him an. þæs nama wæs cleofas and cwæð; Eart þu ana forwrecen on hierusalem. and nystest þu þa þing þe on hyre gewordene synt on ðysum dagum; 19 He sæde þa: hwæt synt þa þing; And hig sædon be þam nazareniscean hælende: se wæs wer and witega mihtig. on spæce and on weorce beforan gode and eallum folce: 20 and hu hine sealdun þa heahsacerdas and ure ealdras on deaðes genyþerunge and ahengon hine. 21 we hopedon þæt he to alysenne wære israhel; and nu is se ðridda dæg todæg þæt ðis wæs geworden: 22 and eac sume wif of urum us bregdon. þa wæron ær leohte æt þære byrgene. 23 and na his lichama gemettun: hig comon and sædun þæt hig gesawun engla gesihðe. þa secgað hine lybban. 24 and þa ferdun sume of urum to þære byrgyne and swa gemetton swa þa wif sædon hine hig ne gesawon; 25 þa cwæð se hælend to him eala dysegan and on heortan læte to gelyfenne eallum þam þe witegan spæcon. 26 hu ne gebyrede criste þas þing þoligean. and swa on his wuldor gan; 27 And he rehte him of moyse and of eallum haligum gewritum þe be him awritene wæron; 28 And hig genea læ hton þam castele þe hig to ferdun and he dyde swylce he fyr faran wolde 29 and hig nyddon hyne and cwædon. wuna mid unc forþam þe hit æfenlæcð and se dæg wæs ahyld. and he ineode þæt he mid him wunude; 30 and þa he mid him sæt he onfeng hlaf and hine bletsude and bræc and him ræhte; 31 þa wurdon hyra eagan geopenude and hig gecneowon hine and he gewat fram him. 32 And hig cwædon him betwynan næs uncer heorte byrnende þa he on wege wið unc spæc. and unc halige gewritu ontynde; 33 And hig arison on þære ylcan tide and wendon to hierusalem and gemetton endlufan gegaderude and þa ðe mid him wæron: 34 and cwædun þæt drihten soðlice aras and simone ætywde; 35 And hig rehton þa þing þa ðe on wege gewordene wæron: and hu hig hine oncneowun on hlafes brice; 36 Soðlice þa hig þis spræcon se hælend stod on hyra midlene. and sæde him. sib sy eow ic hit eom ne ondræde ge eow; 37 þa wæron hig gedrefede and afærede and hig wendon þæt hig gast gesawon; 38 And he sæde him hwi synt ge gedrefede and geþancas on eowre heortan astigað; 39 Geseoð mine handa and mine fet þæt ic sylf hit eom. grapiað. and geseoð þæt gast næfþ flæsc and ban. swa ge geseoð me habban; 40 And þa he þis sæde he æteowde him fet and handa; 41 þa cwæð he to him þa hig þa gyt ne gelyfdon and for gefean wundredon; Hæbbe ge her ænig þing to etenne 42 and hig brohton him dæl gebræddes fisces and beobread; 43 And þa he æt beforan him he nam þa lafa and him sealde 44 and cwæð to him; þis synt þa word þe ic spæc to eow þa ic wæs þa gyt mid eow forþam þe hit is neod þæt beon ealle þing gefyllede þe be me awritene synt on moyses æ. and on witegum and on sealmum be me; 45 þa atynde he him andgyt þæt hig ongeton halige gewritu 46 and he cwæð to him þæt ðus is awriten and þus gebyrede crist þolian: and þy ðriddan dæge of deaðum arisan 47 and beon bodud on his naman dædbote and synna forgyfenesse on ealle þeoda: agynnendum fram hierusalem; 48 Soðlice ge synt þinga gewitan 49 and ic sende on eow mines fæder behat; Sitte ge on ceastre oð ge syn ufene gescrydde; 50 Soðlice he gelædde hig ut on beþaniam and he bletsode hig his handum up ahafenum. 51 and hit wæs geworden þa he bletsude hig. he ferde fram him and wæs fered on heofen. 52 and hig gebiddende hig gehwurfon on hierusalem mid mycelum gefean. 53 and hig wæron symle on þam temple god hergende and hyne eac bletsigende. AMEN. 2662 2005-07-13T22:59:44Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 24 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 24 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 23|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Bóceras|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 On anum restedæge swyþe ær on dægered hig comun to þære byrgene and bæron mid him þa wyrtgemang þe hi gegearwodon. 2 and hig gemetton þæne stan awyltne ofþære byrgene; 3 And þa hi into þære byrgene eodon. hig ne gemetton na þæs hælendes lichaman; 4 And þa wæs geworden þa hig on mode afæryde wæron be þyson þa stodon twegen weras wið hig on hwitum reafe: 5 and þa hig adredon and hyra andwlitan on eorþan hyldun hig cwædon to him; Hwi sece ge lybbendne mid deadum. 6 nis he her ac he aras: geþencað hu he spæc wið eow þa gyt þa he wæs on galilea 7 and cwæð; þæt mannes sunu bið geseald on handa synfulra manna and beon ahangen and þy þriddan dæge arisan. 8 and hig gemundon his worda 9 and hig gewendon fram þære byrgene and cyddon eall þis þam endlufenum and eallum oðrum 10 Soþlice wæs maria magdalene. and iohanna. and maria iacobi. and oðre þe mid him wæron þa sædon þas þing þam apostolum 11 and þas word wæron geþuhte beforan him swa woffunng and hig ne gelyfdon him; 12 þa aras petrus and arn to þære byrgyne. and alutende he geseah þa linwæda sylfe alede. and he ferde wundrigende þæs þar geworden wæs. 13 and þa ferdon twegen of him on þæt castel þæt wæs on fæce syxtig furlanga fram hierusalem 14 on naman emaus: and hig spæcon him betwynan be eallum þam þe þar gewordene wæron; 15 And þa hig spelledon and mid him smeadon: se hælend genealæchte and ferde mid him; 16 Soðlice hyra eagan wærun forhæfde þæt hig hine ne gecneowun. 17 and he cwæð to him hwæt synt þa spæca þæ gyt recceað inc betwynan gangende. and synt unrote; 18 þa andswarude him an. þæs nama wæs cleofas and cwæð; Eart þu ana forwrecen on hierusalem. and nystest þu þa þing þe on hyre gewordene synt on ðysum dagum; 19 He sæde þa: hwæt synt þa þing; And hig sædon be þam nazareniscean hælende: se wæs wer and witega mihtig. on spæce and on weorce beforan gode and eallum folce: 20 and hu hine sealdun þa heahsacerdas and ure ealdras on deaðes genyþerunge and ahengon hine. 21 we hopedon þæt he to alysenne wære israhel; and nu is se ðridda dæg todæg þæt ðis wæs geworden: 22 and eac sume wif of urum us bregdon. þa wæron ær leohte æt þære byrgene. 23 and na his lichama gemettun: hig comon and sædun þæt hig gesawun engla gesihðe. þa secgað hine lybban. 24 and þa ferdun sume of urum to þære byrgyne and swa gemetton swa þa wif sædon hine hig ne gesawon; 25 þa cwæð se hælend to him eala dysegan and on heortan læte to gelyfenne eallum þam þe witegan spæcon. 26 hu ne gebyrede criste þas þing þoligean. and swa on his wuldor gan; 27 And he rehte him of moyse and of eallum haligum gewritum þe be him awritene wæron; 28 And hig genea læ hton þam castele þe hig to ferdun and he dyde swylce he fyr faran wolde 29 and hig nyddon hyne and cwædon. wuna mid unc forþam þe hit æfenlæcð and se dæg wæs ahyld. and he ineode þæt he mid him wunude; 30 and þa he mid him sæt he onfeng hlaf and hine bletsude and bræc and him ræhte; 31 þa wurdon hyra eagan geopenude and hig gecneowon hine and he gewat fram him. 32 And hig cwædon him betwynan næs uncer heorte byrnende þa he on wege wið unc spæc. and unc halige gewritu ontynde; 33 And hig arison on þære ylcan tide and wendon to hierusalem and gemetton endlufan gegaderude and þa ðe mid him wæron: 34 and cwædun þæt drihten soðlice aras and simone ætywde; 35 And hig rehton þa þing þa ðe on wege gewordene wæron: and hu hig hine oncneowun on hlafes brice; 36 Soðlice þa hig þis spræcon se hælend stod on hyra midlene. and sæde him. sib sy eow ic hit eom ne ondræde ge eow; 37 þa wæron hig gedrefede and afærede and hig wendon þæt hig gast gesawon; 38 And he sæde him hwi synt ge gedrefede and geþancas on eowre heortan astigað; 39 Geseoð mine handa and mine fet þæt ic sylf hit eom. grapiað. and geseoð þæt gast næfþ flæsc and ban. swa ge geseoð me habban; 40 And þa he þis sæde he æteowde him fet and handa; 41 þa cwæð he to him þa hig þa gyt ne gelyfdon and for gefean wundredon; Hæbbe ge her ænig þing to etenne 42 and hig brohton him dæl gebræddes fisces and beobread; 43 And þa he æt beforan him he nam þa lafa and him sealde 44 and cwæð to him; þis synt þa word þe ic spæc to eow þa ic wæs þa gyt mid eow forþam þe hit is neod þæt beon ealle þing gefyllede þe be me awritene synt on moyses æ. and on witegum and on sealmum be me; 45 þa atynde he him andgyt þæt hig ongeton halige gewritu 46 and he cwæð to him þæt ðus is awriten and þus gebyrede crist þolian: and þy ðriddan dæge of deaðum arisan 47 and beon bodud on his naman dædbote and synna forgyfenesse on ealle þeoda: agynnendum fram hierusalem; 48 Soðlice ge synt þinga gewitan 49 and ic sende on eow mines fæder behat; Sitte ge on ceastre oð ge syn ufene gescrydde; 50 Soðlice he gelædde hig ut on beþaniam and he bletsode hig his handum up ahafenum. 51 and hit wæs geworden þa he bletsude hig. he ferde fram him and wæs fered on heofen. 52 and hig gebiddende hig gehwurfon on hierusalem mid mycelum gefean. 53 and hig wæron symle on þam temple god hergende and hyne eac bletsigende. AMEN. 2673 2005-07-13T23:00:57Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 23|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Bóceras|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 On anum restedæge swyþe ær on dægered hig comun to þære byrgene and bæron mid him þa wyrtgemang þe hi gegearwodon. 2 and hig gemetton þæne stan awyltne ofþære byrgene; 3 And þa hi into þære byrgene eodon. hig ne gemetton na þæs hælendes lichaman; 4 And þa wæs geworden þa hig on mode afæryde wæron be þyson þa stodon twegen weras wið hig on hwitum reafe: 5 and þa hig adredon and hyra andwlitan on eorþan hyldun hig cwædon to him; Hwi sece ge lybbendne mid deadum. 6 nis he her ac he aras: geþencað hu he spæc wið eow þa gyt þa he wæs on galilea 7 and cwæð; þæt mannes sunu bið geseald on handa synfulra manna and beon ahangen and þy þriddan dæge arisan. 8 and hig gemundon his worda 9 and hig gewendon fram þære byrgene and cyddon eall þis þam endlufenum and eallum oðrum 10 Soþlice wæs maria magdalene. and iohanna. and maria iacobi. and oðre þe mid him wæron þa sædon þas þing þam apostolum 11 and þas word wæron geþuhte beforan him swa woffunng and hig ne gelyfdon him; 12 þa aras petrus and arn to þære byrgyne. and alutende he geseah þa linwæda sylfe alede. and he ferde wundrigende þæs þar geworden wæs. 13 and þa ferdon twegen of him on þæt castel þæt wæs on fæce syxtig furlanga fram hierusalem 14 on naman emaus: and hig spæcon him betwynan be eallum þam þe þar gewordene wæron; 15 And þa hig spelledon and mid him smeadon: se hælend genealæchte and ferde mid him; 16 Soðlice hyra eagan wærun forhæfde þæt hig hine ne gecneowun. 17 and he cwæð to him hwæt synt þa spæca þæ gyt recceað inc betwynan gangende. and synt unrote; 18 þa andswarude him an. þæs nama wæs cleofas and cwæð; Eart þu ana forwrecen on hierusalem. and nystest þu þa þing þe on hyre gewordene synt on ðysum dagum; 19 He sæde þa: hwæt synt þa þing; And hig sædon be þam nazareniscean hælende: se wæs wer and witega mihtig. on spæce and on weorce beforan gode and eallum folce: 20 and hu hine sealdun þa heahsacerdas and ure ealdras on deaðes genyþerunge and ahengon hine. 21 we hopedon þæt he to alysenne wære israhel; and nu is se ðridda dæg todæg þæt ðis wæs geworden: 22 and eac sume wif of urum us bregdon. þa wæron ær leohte æt þære byrgene. 23 and na his lichama gemettun: hig comon and sædun þæt hig gesawun engla gesihðe. þa secgað hine lybban. 24 and þa ferdun sume of urum to þære byrgyne and swa gemetton swa þa wif sædon hine hig ne gesawon; 25 þa cwæð se hælend to him eala dysegan and on heortan læte to gelyfenne eallum þam þe witegan spæcon. 26 hu ne gebyrede criste þas þing þoligean. and swa on his wuldor gan; 27 And he rehte him of moyse and of eallum haligum gewritum þe be him awritene wæron; 28 And hig genea læ hton þam castele þe hig to ferdun and he dyde swylce he fyr faran wolde 29 and hig nyddon hyne and cwædon. wuna mid unc forþam þe hit æfenlæcð and se dæg wæs ahyld. and he ineode þæt he mid him wunude; 30 and þa he mid him sæt he onfeng hlaf and hine bletsude and bræc and him ræhte; 31 þa wurdon hyra eagan geopenude and hig gecneowon hine and he gewat fram him. 32 And hig cwædon him betwynan næs uncer heorte byrnende þa he on wege wið unc spæc. and unc halige gewritu ontynde; 33 And hig arison on þære ylcan tide and wendon to hierusalem and gemetton endlufan gegaderude and þa ðe mid him wæron: 34 and cwædun þæt drihten soðlice aras and simone ætywde; 35 And hig rehton þa þing þa ðe on wege gewordene wæron: and hu hig hine oncneowun on hlafes brice; 36 Soðlice þa hig þis spræcon se hælend stod on hyra midlene. and sæde him. sib sy eow ic hit eom ne ondræde ge eow; 37 þa wæron hig gedrefede and afærede and hig wendon þæt hig gast gesawon; 38 And he sæde him hwi synt ge gedrefede and geþancas on eowre heortan astigað; 39 Geseoð mine handa and mine fet þæt ic sylf hit eom. grapiað. and geseoð þæt gast næfþ flæsc and ban. swa ge geseoð me habban; 40 And þa he þis sæde he æteowde him fet and handa; 41 þa cwæð he to him þa hig þa gyt ne gelyfdon and for gefean wundredon; Hæbbe ge her ænig þing to etenne 42 and hig brohton him dæl gebræddes fisces and beobread; 43 And þa he æt beforan him he nam þa lafa and him sealde 44 and cwæð to him; þis synt þa word þe ic spæc to eow þa ic wæs þa gyt mid eow forþam þe hit is neod þæt beon ealle þing gefyllede þe be me awritene synt on moyses æ. and on witegum and on sealmum be me; 45 þa atynde he him andgyt þæt hig ongeton halige gewritu 46 and he cwæð to him þæt ðus is awriten and þus gebyrede crist þolian: and þy ðriddan dæge of deaðum arisan 47 and beon bodud on his naman dædbote and synna forgyfenesse on ealle þeoda: agynnendum fram hierusalem; 48 Soðlice ge synt þinga gewitan 49 and ic sende on eow mines fæder behat; Sitte ge on ceastre oð ge syn ufene gescrydde; 50 Soðlice he gelædde hig ut on beþaniam and he bletsode hig his handum up ahafenum. 51 and hit wæs geworden þa he bletsude hig. he ferde fram him and wæs fered on heofen. 52 and hig gebiddende hig gehwurfon on hierusalem mid mycelum gefean. 53 and hig wæron symle on þam temple god hergende and hyne eac bletsigende. AMEN. 3036 2005-09-23T23:04:51Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 23|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Bóceras|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 On anum restedæge swyþe ær on dægered hīe comun to þǣre byrgene and bæron mid him þa wyrtgemang þe hi gegearwodon. 2 and hīe gemetton þæne stan awyltne of þǣre byrgene; 3 And þa hi into þǣre byrgene eodon. hīe ne gemetton na þæs hælendes lichaman; 4 And þa wæs geworden þa hīe on mode afæryde wæron be þyson þa stodon twegen weras wið hīe on hwitum reafe: 5 and þa hīe adredon and hyra andwlitan on eorþan hyldun hīe cwædon to him; Hwi sece ge lybbendne mid deadum. 6 nis he her ac he aras: geþencað hu he spæc wið eow þa gyt þa he wæs on galilea 7 and cwæð; þæt mannes sunu bið geseald on handa synfulra manna and beon ahangen and þy þriddan dæge arisan. 8 and hīe gemundon his worda 9 and hīe gewendon fram þǣre byrgene and cyddon eall þis þam endlufenum and eallum oðrum 10 Soþlice wæs maria magdalene. and iohanna. and maria iacobi. and oðre þe mid him wæron þa sædon þas þing þam apostolum 11 and þas word wæron geþuhte beforan him swa woffunng and hīe ne gelyfdon him; 12 þa aras petrus and arn to þǣre byrgyne. and alutende he geseah þa linwæda sylfe alede. and he ferde wundrigende þæs þar geworden wæs. 13 and þa ferdon twegen of him on þæt castel þæt wæs on fæce syxtig furlanga fram hierusalem 14 on naman emaus: and hīe sprǣcon him betwynan be eallum þam þe þar gewordene wæron; 15 And þa hīe spelledon and mid him smeadon: se hælend genealæchte and ferde mid him; 16 Soðlice hyra eagan wærun forhæfde þæt hīe hine ne gecneowun. 17 and he cwæð to him hwæt synt þa spæca þæ gyt recceað inc betwynan gangende. and synt unrote; 18 þa andswarude him an. þæs nama wæs cleofas and cwæð; Eart þu ana forwrecen on hierusalem. and nystest þu þa þing þe on hyre gewordene synt on ðysum dagum; 19 He sæde þa: hwæt synt þa þing; And hīe sædon be þam nazareniscean hælende: se wæs wer and witega mihtig. on spæce and on weorce beforan gode and eallum folce: 20 and hu hine sealdun þa heahsacerdas and ure ealdras on deaðes genyþerunge and ahengon hine. 21 we hopedon þæt he to alysenne wære israhel; and nu is se ðridda dæg todæg þæt ðis wæs geworden: 22 and eac sume wif of urum us bregdon. þa wæron ær leohte æt þǣre byrgene. 23 and na his lichama gemettun: hīe comon and sædun þæt hīe gesawun engla gesihðe. þa secgað hine lybban. 24 and þa ferdun sume of urum to þǣre byrgyne and swa gemetton swa þa wif sædon hine hīe ne gesawon; 25 þa cwæð se hælend to him eala dysegan and on heortan læte to gelyfenne eallum þam þe witegan spæcon. 26 hu ne gebyrede criste þas þing þoligean. and swa on his wuldor gan; 27 And he rehte him of moyse and of eallum haligum gewritum þe be him awritene wæron; 28 And hīe genea læ hton þam castele þe hīe to ferdun and he dyde swylce he fyr faran wolde 29 and hīe nyddon hyne and cwædon. wuna mid unc forþam þe hit æfenlæcð and se dæg wæs ahyld. and he ineode þæt he mid him wunude; 30 and þa he mid him sæt he onfeng hlaf and hine bletsude and bræc and him ræhte; 31 þa wurdon hyra eagan geopenude and hīe gecneowon hine and he gewat fram him. 32 And hīe cwædon him betwynan næs uncer heorte byrnende þa he on wege wið unc spæc. and unc halige gewritu ontynde; 33 And hīe arison on þǣre ilcan tīde and wendon to hierusalem and gemetton endlufan gegaderude and þa ðe mid him wæron: 34 and cwædun þæt drihten soðlice aras and simone ætywde; 35 And hīe rehton þa þing þa ðe on wege gewordene wæron: and hu hīe hine oncneowun on hlafes brice; 36 Soðlice þa hīe þis spræcon se hælend stod on hyra midlene. and sæde him. sib sy eow ic hit eom ne ondræde ge eow; 37 þa wæron hīe gedrefede and afærede and hīe wendon þæt hīe gast gesawon; 38 And he sæde him hwi synt ge gedrefede and geþancas on eowre heortan astigað; 39 Geseoð mine handa and mine fet þæt ic sylf hit eom. grapiað. and geseoð þæt gast næfþ flæsc and ban. swa ge geseoð me habban; 40 And þa he þis sæde he æteowde him fet and handa; 41 þa cwæð he to him þa hīe þa gyt ne gelyfdon and for gefean wundredon; Hæbbe ge her ænig þing to etenne 42 and hīe brohton him dæl gebræddes fisces and beobread; 43 And þa he æt beforan him he nam þa lafa and him sealde 44 and cwæð to him; þis synt þa word þe ic spæc to eow þa ic wæs þa gyt mid eow forþam þe hit is neod þæt beon ealle þing gefyllede þe be me awritene synt on moyses æ. and on witegum and on sealmum be me; 45 þa atynde he him andgyt þæt hīe ongeton halige gewritu 46 and he cwæð to him þæt ðus is awriten and þus gebyrede crist þolian: and þy ðriddan dæge of deaðum arisan 47 and beon bodud on his naman dædbote and synna forgyfenesse on ealle þeoda: agynnendum fram hierusalem; 48 Soðlice ge synt þinga gewitan 49 and ic sende on eow mines fæder behat; Sitte ge on ceastre oð ge syn ufene gescrydde; 50 Soðlice he gelædde hīe ut on beþaniam and he bletsode hīe his handum up ahafenum. 51 and hit wæs geworden þa he bletsude hīe. he ferde fram him and wæs fered on heofen. 52 and hīe gebiddende hīe gehwurfon on hierusalem mid mycelum gefean. 53 and hīe wæron symle on þam temple god hergende and hyne eac bletsigende. AMEN. 3383 2005-12-30T06:12:44Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 23|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Bóceras|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 On anum restedæge swyþe ær on dægered hīe comun to þǣre byrgene and bæron mid him þa wyrtgemang þe hi gegearwodon. 2 and hīe gemetton þæne stan awyltne of þǣre byrgene; 3 And þa hi into þǣre byrgene eodon. hīe ne gemetton na þæs hælendes lichaman; 4 And þa wæs geworden þa hīe on mode afæryde wæron be þyson þa stodon twegen weras wið hīe on hwitum reafe: 5 and þa hīe adredon and hyra andwlitan on eorþan hyldun hīe cwædon to him; Hwi sece ge lybbendne mid deadum. 6 nis he her ac he aras: geþencaþ hū he spræc wiþ ēow þa gyt þa he wæs on galilea 7 and cwæð; þæt mannes sunu biþ geseald on handa synfulra manna and beon ahangen and þy þriddan dæge arisan. 8 and hīe gemundon his worda 9 and hīe gewendon fram þǣre byrgene and cyddon eall þis þam endlufenum and eallum oðrum 10 Soþlice wæs Maria Magdalene, and Iohanna, and Maria Iacobi, and ōðre þe mid him wǣron þa sægdon þās þing þǣm apostolum 11 and þas word wæron geþuhte beforan him swa woffunng and hīe ne gelyfdon him; 12 þa aras petrus and arn to þǣre byrgyne. and alutende he geseah þa linwæda sylfe alede. and he ferde wundrigende þæs þar geworden wæs. 13 and þa ferdon twegen of him on þæt castel þæt wæs on fæce syxtig furlanga fram hierusalem 14 on naman emaus: and hīe sprǣcon him betwynan be eallum þam þe þar gewordene wæron; 15 And þa hīe spelledon and mid him smeadon: se hælend genealæchte and ferde mid him; 16 Soðlice hyra eagan wærun forhæfde þæt hīe hine ne gecneowun. 17 and he cwæð to him hwæt synt þa spæca þæ gyt recceað inc betwynan gangende. and synt unrote; 18 þa andswarude him an. þæs nama wæs cleofas and cwæð; Eart þu ana forwrecen on hierusalem. and nystest þu þa þing þe on hyre gewordene synt on ðysum dagum; 19 He sæde þa: hwæt synt þa þing; And hīe sædon be þam nazareniscean hælende: se wæs wer and witega mihtig. on spæce and on weorce beforan gode and eallum folce: 20 and hu hine sealdun þa heahsacerdas and ure ealdras on deaðes genyþerunge and ahengon hine. 21 we hopedon þæt he to alysenne wǣre Israhel; and nu is se ðridda dæg todæg þæt ðis wæs geworden: 22 and eac sume wīf of urum us bregdon. þa wǣron ǣr leohte æt þǣre byrgene. 23 and na his lichama gemettun: hīe comon and sægdon þæt hīe gesawun engla gesihðe. þa secgað hine lybban. 24 and þa ferdun sume of urum to þǣre byrgyne and swa gemetton swa þa wif sædon hine hīe ne gesawon; 25 þa cwæð se hælend to him eala dysegan and on heortan læte to gelyfenne eallum þam þe witegan spæcon. 26 hu ne gebyrede criste þas þing þoligean. and swa on his wuldor gan; 27 And he rehte him of Moyse and of eallum haligum gewritum þe be him awritene wæron; 28 And hīe genea læ hton þam castele þe hīe to ferdun and he dyde swylce he fyr faran wolde 29 and hīe nyddon hyne and cwædon. wuna mid unc forþam þe hit æfenlæcð and se dæg wæs ahyld. and he ineode þæt he mid him wunude; 30 and þa he mid him sæt he onfeng hlaf and hine bletsude and bræc and him ræhte; 31 þa wurdon hyra eagan geopenude and hīe gecneowon hine and he gewat fram him. 32 And hīe cwædon him betwynan næs uncer heorte byrnende þa he on wege wið unc spæc. and unc halige gewritu ontynde; 33 And hīe arison on þǣre ilcan tīde and wendon to hierusalem and gemetton endlufan gegaderude and þa ðe mid him wæron: 34 and cwædun þæt drihten soðlice aras and simone ætywde; 35 And hīe rehton þa þing þa ðe on wege gewordene wæron: and hu hīe hine oncneowun on hlafes brice; 36 Soðlice þa hīe þis spræcon se hælend stod on hyra midlene. and sæde him. sib sy eow ic hit eom ne ondræde ge eow; 37 þa wæron hīe gedrefede and afærede and hīe wendon þæt hīe gast gesawon; 38 And he sæde him hwi synt ge gedrefede and geþancas on eowre heortan astigað; 39 Geseoð mine handa and mine fet þæt ic sylf hit eom. grapiað. and geseoð þæt gast næfþ flæsc and ban. swa ge geseoð me habban; 40 And þa he þis sæde he æteowde him fet and handa; 41 þa cwæþ he to him þa hīe þa gyt ne gelyfdon and for gefean wundredon; Hæbbe ge her ænig þing to etenne 42 and hīe brohton him dæl gebræddes fisces and beobread; 43 And þa he æt beforan him he nam þa lafa and him sealde 44 and cwæþ to him; þis sind þa word þe ic spæc to eow þa ic wæs þa gyt mid eow forþam þe hit is neod þæt beon ealle þing gefyllede þe be me awritene synt on moyses æ. and on witegum and on sealmum be me; 45 þa atynde he him andgyt þæt hīe ongeton halige gewritu 46 and he cwæþ to him þæt þus is awriten and þus gebyrede crist þolian: and þy ðriddan dæge of deaðum arisan 47 and beon bodud on his naman dædbote and synna forgyfenesse on ealle þeoda: agynnendum fram hierusalem; 48 Soðlice ge synt þinga gewitan 49 and ic sende on eow mīnes fæder behat; Sitte ge on ceastre oð ge sīen ufene gescrydde; 50 Soðlice he gelædde hīe ut on beþaniam and he bletsode hīe his handum up ahafenum. 51 and hit wæs geworden þa he bletsude hīe. he ferde fram him and wæs fered on heofen. 52 and hīe gebiddende hīe gehwurfon on hierusalem mid mycelum gefean. 53 and hīe wǣron symle on þǣm temple God hergende and hyne eac bletsigende. AMEN. 3397 2006-01-06T20:51:40Z 68.205.94.206 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 23|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Bóceras|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 On anum restedæge swyþe ær on dægered hīe comun to þǣre byrgene and bæron mid him þa wyrtgemang þe hi gegearwodon. 2 and hīe gemetton þæne stan awyltne of þǣre byrgene; 3 And þa hi into þǣre byrgene eodon. hīe ne gemetton na þæs hælendes lichaman; 4 And þa wæs geworden þa hīe on mode afæryde wǣron be þyson þa stodon twegen weras wið hīe on hwitum reafe: 5 and þa hīe adredon and hyra andwlitan on eorþan hyldun hīe cwædon to him; Hwi sece ge lybbendne mid deadum. 6 nis he her ac he aras: geþencaþ hū he spræc wiþ ēow þa gyt þa he wæs on galilea 7 and cwæð; þæt mannes sunu biþ geseald on handa synfulra manna and beon ahangen and þy þriddan dæge arisan. 8 and hīe gemundon his worda 9 and hīe gewendon fram þǣre byrgene and cyddon eall þis þam endlufenum and eallum oðrum 10 Sōþlīce wæs Maria Magdalene, and Iohanna, and Maria Iacobi, and ōðre þe mid him wǣron þā sægdon þās þing þǣm apostolum 11 and þās word wǣron geþuhte beforan him swa woffunng and hīe ne gelyfdon him; 12 þā ārās petrus and arn to þǣre byrgyne. and alutende he geseah þa linwæda sylfe alede. and he ferde wundrigende þæs þar geworden wæs. 13 and þa ferdon twegen of him on þæt castel þæt wæs on fæce syxtig furlanga fram hierusalem 14 on naman emaus: and hīe sprǣcon him betwynan be eallum þam þe þar gewordene wæron; 15 And þa hīe spelledon and mid him smeadon: se hælend genealæchte and ferde mid him; 16 Soðlice hyra eagan wærun forhæfde þæt hīe hine ne gecneowun. 17 and he cwæð to him hwæt synt þa spæca þæ gyt recceað inc betwynan gangende. and synt unrote; 18 þa andswarude him an. þæs nama wæs cleofas and cwæð; Eart þu ana forwrecen on hierusalem. and nystest þu þa þing þe on hyre gewordene synt on ðysum dagum; 19 He sæde þa: hwæt synt þa þing; And hīe sædon be þam nazareniscean hælende: se wæs wer and witega mihtig. on spæce and on weorce beforan gode and eallum folce: 20 and hu hine sealdun þa heahsacerdas and ure ealdras on deaðes genyþerunge and ahengon hine. 21 we hopedon þæt he to alysenne wǣre Israhel; and nu is se ðridda dæg todæg þæt ðis wæs geworden: 22 and eac sume wīf of urum us bregdon. þa wǣron ǣr leohte æt þǣre byrgene. 23 and na his lichama gemettun: hīe comon and sægdon þæt hīe gesawun engla gesihðe. þa secgað hine lybban. 24 and þa ferdun sume of urum to þǣre byrgyne and swa gemetton swa þa wif sædon hine hīe ne gesawon; 25 þā cwæþ se hælend to him eala dysegan and on heortan læte to gelyfenne eallum þam þe witegan spæcon. 26 hu ne gebyrede criste þas þing þoligean. and swa on his wuldor gan; 27 And he rehte him of Moyse and of eallum haligum gewritum þe be him awritene wæron; 28 And hīe genea læ hton þam castele þe hīe to ferdun and he dyde swylce he fyr faran wolde 29 and hīe nyddon hyne and cwædon. wuna mid unc forþam þe hit æfenlæcð and se dæg wæs ahyld. and he ineode þæt he mid him wunude; 30 and þa he mid him sæt he onfeng hlaf and hine bletsude and bræc and him ræhte; 31 þā wurdon hyra eagan geopenude and hīe gecneowon hine and he gewat fram him. 32 And hīe cwædon him betwynan næs uncer heorte byrnende þa he on wege wið unc spæc. and unc halige gewritu ontynde; 33 And hīe ārison on þǣre ilcan tīde and wendon to hierusalem and gemetton endlufan gegaderude and þa ðe mid him wæron: 34 and cwǣdon þæt drihten soðlice ārās and simone ætywde; 35 And hīe rehton þa þing þa ðe on wege gewordene wæron: and hu hīe hine oncneowun on hlafes brice; 36 Soðlice þā hīe þis spræcon se hælend stod on hyra midlene. and sæde him. sib sy eow ic hit eom ne ondræde ge eow; 37 þa wǣron hīe gedrefede and afærede and hīe wendon þæt hīe gast gesawon; 38 And he sægde him hwi synt ge gedrefede and geþancas on eowre heortan astigað; 39 Geseoð mine handa and mine fet þæt ic sylf hit eom. grapiað. and geseoð þæt gast næfþ flæsc and ban. swa ge geseoð me habban; 40 And þā he þis sæde he æteowde him fet and handa; 41 þā cwæþ he to him þa hīe þa gyt ne gelyfdon and for gefean wundredon; Hæbbe ge her ænig þing to etenne 42 and hīe brohton him dæl gebræddes fisces and beobread; 43 And þā he æt beforan him he nam þā lafa and him sealde 44 and cwæþ to him; þis sind þā word þe ic spæc tō ēow þā ic wæs þā gyt mid ēow forþǣm þe hit is neod þæt beon ealle þing gefyllede þe be me awritene synt on moyses æ. and on witegum and on sealmum be me; 45 þa atynde he him andgyt þæt hīe ongeton halige gewritu 46 and he cwæþ to him þæt þus is awriten and þus gebyrede crist þolian: and þy ðriddan dæge of deaðum arisan 47 and beon bodud on his naman dædbote and synna forgyfenesse on ealle þeoda: agynnendum fram hierusalem; 48 Soðlice ge synt þinga gewitan 49 and ic sende on eow mīnes fæder behat; Sitte ge on ceastre oð ge sīen ufene gescrydde; 50 Soðlice he gelædde hīe ut on beþaniam and he bletsode hīe his handum up ahafenum. 51 and hit wæs geworden þa he bletsude hīe. he ferde fram him and wæs fered on heofen. 52 and hīe gebiddende hīe gehwurfon on hierusalem mid mycelum gefean. 53 and hīe wǣron symle on þǣm temple God hergende and hyne eac bletsigende. AMEN. 3758 2006-05-26T20:07:36Z 66.177.127.7 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 23|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Bóceras|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 On anum restedæge swīðe ǣr on dægered hīe cōmon tō þǣre byrgene and bǣron mid him þā wyrtgemang þe hīe gegearwodon. 2 and hīe gemetton þæne stan awyltne of þǣre byrgene; 3 And þā hīe into þǣre byrgene eodon. hīe ne gemetton na þæs hælendes lichaman; 4 And þā wæs geworden þā hīe on mode afæryde wǣron be þissum þā stōdon twegen weras wiþ hīe on hwītum rēafe: 5 and þā hīe adredon and hyra andwlitan on eorþan hyldon hīe cwædon to him, "Hwī sēce gē libbendne mid dēadum. 6 nis he her ac he aras: geþencaþ hū he spræc wiþ ēow þa gyt þa he wæs on galilea 7 and cwæð; þæt mannes sunu biþ geseald on handa synfulra manna and beon ahangen and þy þriddan dæge arisan. 8 and hīe gemundon his worda 9 and hīe gewendon fram þǣre byrgene and cyddon eall þis þǣm endlufenum and eallum ōðrum 10 Sōþlīce wæs Maria Magdalene, and Iohanna, and Maria Iacobi, and ōðre þe mid him wǣron þā sægdon þās þing þǣm apostolum 11 and þās word wǣron geþuhte beforan him swā woffnung and hīe ne gelyfdon him; 12 þā ārās petrus and arn tō þǣre byrgyne. and alutende he geseah þā linwæda selfe ālegde. and he ferde wundrigende þæs þǣr geworden wæs. 13 and þā ferdon twegen of him on þæt castel þæt wæs on fæce sixtig furlanga fram Hierusalem 14 on naman emaus: and hīe sprǣcon him betwynan be eallum þam þe þar gewordene wæron; 15 And þā hīe spelledon and mid him smeadon: se hælend genealǣhte and ferde mid him; 16 Sōþlīce hyra eagan wǣron forhæfde þæt hīe hine ne gecnēowun. 17 and he cwæþ to him hwæt synt þa spæca þæ gyt recceað inc betwynan gangende. and synt unrote; 18 þa andswarode him an. þæs nama wæs cleofas and cwæþ; Eart þu ana forwrecen on hierusalem. and nystest þu þa þing þe on hyre gewordene synt on ðysum dagum; 19 He sægde þā: hwæt sind þā þing; And hīe sædon be þam nazareniscean hælende: se wæs wer and witega mihtig. on spæce and on weorce beforan gode and eallum folce: 20 and hu hine sealdun þa heahsacerdas and ure ealdras on deaðes genyþerunge and ahengon hine. 21 we hopedon þæt he to alysenne wǣre Israhel; and nu is se ðridda dæg todæg þæt ðis wæs geworden: 22 and eac sume wīf of urum us bregdon. þa wǣron ǣr leohte æt þǣre byrgene. 23 and na his lichama gemettun: hīe comon and sægdon þæt hīe gesawun engla gesihðe. þa secgað hine lybban. 24 and þa ferdun sume of urum to þǣre byrgyne and swa gemetton swa þa wif sædon hine hīe ne gesawon; 25 þā cwæþ se hælend to him eala dysegan and on heortan læte tō gelīefenne eallum þǣm þe witegan spæcon. 26 hu ne gebyrede criste þas þing þoligean. and swa on his wuldor gan; 27 And he rehte him of Moyse and of eallum haligum gewritum þe be him awritene wæron; 28 And hīe genea læ hton þam castele þe hīe tō ferdun and he dyde swylce he fyr faran wolde 29 and hīe nyddon hyne and cwædon. wuna mid unc forþam þe hit æfenlæcð and se dæg wæs ahyld. and he ineode þæt he mid him wunude; 30 and þa he mid him sæt he onfeng hlaf and hine bletsude and bræc and him ræhte; 31 þā wurdon hira eagan geopenude and hīe gecneowon hine and he gewat fram him. 32 And hīe cwædon him betwynan næs uncer heorte byrnende þa he on wege wið unc spæc. and unc halige gewritu ontynde; 33 And hīe ārison on þǣre ilcan tīde and wendon tō Hierusalem and gemetton endlufan gegaderude and þa ðe mid him wæron: 34 and cwǣdon þæt drihten soðlice ārās and simone ætywde; 35 And hīe rehton þa þing þa ðe on wege gewordene wǣron: and hu hīe hine oncnēowon on hlāfes bryce; 36 Sōþlīce þā hīe þis sprǣcon se hǣlend stōd on hira midlene, and sægde him, "Sibb sīe ēow ic hit eom ne ondrǣde gē ēow." 37 Þa wǣron hīe gedrefede and afærede and hīe wendon þæt hīe gast gesāwon. 38 And he sægde him "hwī sind gē gedrefede and geþancas on ēowre heortan āstīgaþ; 39 Gesēoþ mīna handa and mīne fēt þæt ic self hit eom! Grapiaþ, and gesēoþ þæt gāst næfþ flǣsc and bān, swā ge geseoð me habban." 40 And þā he þis sægde he æteowde him fēt and handa; 41 þā cwæþ he tō him þa hīe þa gyt ne gelīefdon and for gefean wundredon, "Hæbbe gē hēr ǣnig þing tō etenne?" 42 and hīe brōhton him dǣl gebræddes fisces and bēobrēad, 43 and þā he ǣt beforan him he nām þā lafa and him sealde 44 and cwæþ tō him, "þis sind þā word þe ic spæc tō ēow þā ic wæs þā gyt mid ēow: forþǣm þe hit is nīed<!--neod--> þæt bēon ealle þing gefyllede þe be me āwritene sind on Moyses ǣ, and on witegum, and on sealmum be mē." 45 þa ontȳnde he him andgiet þæt hīe ongeton hālige gewritu 46 and he cwæþ tō him þæt, "þus is āwriten and þus gebyrede Crist þolian: and þȳ þriddan dæge of dēaðum ārisan, 47 and bēon bodod on his naman dǣdbote and synna forgifenesse on ealle þēoda, agynnendum fram Hierusalem. 48 Sōþlīce ge sind þinga gewitan 49 and ic sende on ēow mīnes fæder behāt; Sitte gē on ceastre oþ gē sīen ufan gescrȳdde." 50 Sōþlīce he gelǣdde hīe ūt on Beþaniam and he bletsode hīe his handum up ahafenum. 51 and hit wæs geworden þa he bletsode hīe. he ferde fram him and wæs fered on heofen. 52 and hīe gebiddende hīe gehwurfon on Hierusalem mid micelum gefēan. 53 and hīe wǣron symle on þǣm temple God hergende and hine ēac bletsigende. AMEN. 3759 2006-05-26T20:09:33Z 66.177.127.7 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 23|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Bóceras|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 On anum restedæge swīðe ǣr on dægered hīe cōmon tō þǣre byrgene and bǣron mid him þā wyrtgemang þe hīe gegearwodon. 2 and hīe gemetton þæne stan awyltne of þǣre byrgene; 3 And þā hīe into þǣre byrgene eodon. hīe ne gemetton na þæs hælendes lichaman; 4 And þā wæs geworden þā hīe on mode afæryde wǣron be þissum þā stōdon twegen weras wiþ hīe on hwītum rēafe: 5 and þā hīe adredon and hyra andwlitan on eorþan hyldon hīe cwædon to him, "Hwī sēce gē libbendne mid dēadum. 6 nis he her ac he aras: geþencaþ hū he spræc wiþ ēow þa gyt þa he wæs on galilea 7 and cwæð; þæt mannes sunu biþ geseald on handa synfulra manna and bēon āhangen and þy þriddan dæge arisan. 8 and hīe gemundon his worda 9 and hīe gewendon fram þǣre byrgene and cyddon eall þis þǣm endlufenum and eallum ōðrum 10 Sōþlīce wæs Maria Magdalene, and Iohanna, and Maria Iacobi, and ōðre þe mid him wǣron þā sægdon þās þing þǣm apostolum 11 and þās word wǣron geþuhte beforan him swā woffnung and hīe ne gelīefdon him; 12 þā ārās Petrus and arn tō þǣre byrgyne. and alutende he geseah þā linwæda selfe ālegde. and he ferde wundrigende þæs þǣr geworden wæs. 13 and þā ferdon twegen of him on þæt castel þæt wæs on fæce sixtig furlanga fram Hierusalem 14 on naman Emaus: and hīe sprǣcon him betwynan be eallum þǣm þe þǣr gewordene wǣron; 15 And þā hīe spelledon and mid him smeadon: se hælend genealǣhte and ferde mid him; 16 Sōþlīce hyra eagan wǣron forhæfde þæt hīe hine ne gecnēowun. 17 and he cwæþ to him hwæt synt þa spæca þæ gyt recceaþ inc betwynan gangende. and sind unrote; 18 þa andswarode him an. þæs nama wæs cleofas and cwæþ; Eart þu ana forwrecen on Hierusalem. and nystest þu þa þing þe on hyre gewordene synt on ðysum dagum; 19 He sægde þā: hwæt sind þā þing; And hīe sædon be þam Nazareniscean Hǣlende: se wæs wer and witega mihtig. on spæce and on weorce beforan gode and eallum folce: 20 and hu hine sealdun þa heahsacerdas and ure ealdras on deaðes genyþerunge and ahengon hine. 21 we hopedon þæt he to alysenne wǣre Israhel; and nu is se ðridda dæg todæg þæt ðis wæs geworden: 22 and eac sume wīf of urum us bregdon. þa wǣron ǣr leohte æt þǣre byrgene. 23 and na his lichama gemettun: hīe comon and sægdon þæt hīe gesawun engla gesihðe. þa secgað hine lybban. 24 and þa ferdun sume of urum to þǣre byrgyne and swa gemetton swa þa wif sædon hine hīe ne gesawon; 25 þā cwæþ se hælend to him eala dysegan and on heortan læte tō gelīefenne eallum þǣm þe witegan spæcon. 26 hu ne gebyrede criste þas þing þoligean. and swa on his wuldor gan; 27 And he rehte him of Moyse and of eallum haligum gewritum þe be him awritene wæron; 28 And hīe genea læ hton þam castele þe hīe tō ferdun and he dyde swylce he fyr faran wolde 29 and hīe nyddon hyne and cwædon. wuna mid unc forþam þe hit æfenlæcð and se dæg wæs ahyld. and he ineode þæt he mid him wunude; 30 and þa he mid him sæt he onfeng hlaf and hine bletsude and bræc and him ræhte; 31 þā wurdon hira eagan geopenude and hīe gecneowon hine and he gewat fram him. 32 And hīe cwædon him betwynan næs uncer heorte byrnende þa he on wege wið unc spæc. and unc halige gewritu ontynde; 33 And hīe ārison on þǣre ilcan tīde and wendon tō Hierusalem and gemetton endlufan gegaderude and þa ðe mid him wæron: 34 and cwǣdon þæt drihten soðlice ārās and simone ætywde; 35 And hīe rehton þa þing þa ðe on wege gewordene wǣron: and hu hīe hine oncnēowon on hlāfes bryce; 36 Sōþlīce þā hīe þis sprǣcon se hǣlend stōd on hira midlene, and sægde him, "Sibb sīe ēow ic hit eom ne ondrǣde gē ēow." 37 Þa wǣron hīe gedrefede and afærede and hīe wendon þæt hīe gast gesāwon. 38 And he sægde him "hwī sind gē gedrefede and geþancas on ēowre heortan āstīgaþ; 39 Gesēoþ mīna handa and mīne fēt þæt ic self hit eom! Grapiaþ, and gesēoþ þæt gāst næfþ flǣsc and bān, swā ge geseoð me habban." 40 And þā he þis sægde he æteowde him fēt and handa; 41 þā cwæþ he tō him þa hīe þa gyt ne gelīefdon and for gefean wundredon, "Hæbbe gē hēr ǣnig þing tō etenne?" 42 and hīe brōhton him dǣl gebræddes fisces and bēobrēad, 43 and þā he ǣt beforan him he nām þā lafa and him sealde 44 and cwæþ tō him, "þis sind þā word þe ic spæc tō ēow þā ic wæs þā gyt mid ēow: forþǣm þe hit is nīed<!--neod--> þæt bēon ealle þing gefyllede þe be me āwritene sind on Moyses ǣ, and on witegum, and on sealmum be mē." 45 þa ontȳnde he him andgiet þæt hīe ongeton hālige gewritu 46 and he cwæþ tō him þæt, "þus is āwriten and þus gebyrede Crist þolian: and þȳ þriddan dæge of dēaðum ārisan, 47 and bēon bodod on his naman dǣdbote and synna forgifenesse on ealle þēoda, agynnendum fram Hierusalem. 48 Sōþlīce ge sind þinga gewitan 49 and ic sende on ēow mīnes fæder behāt; Sitte gē on ceastre oþ gē sīen ufan gescrȳdde." 50 Sōþlīce he gelǣdde hīe ūt on Beþaniam and he bletsode hīe his handum up ahafenum. 51 and hit wæs geworden þa he bletsode hīe. he ferde fram him and wæs fered on heofen. 52 and hīe gebiddende hīe gehwurfon on Hierusalem mid micelum gefēan. 53 and hīe wǣron symle on þǣm temple God hergende and hine ēac bletsigende. AMEN. 1414 2522 2005-07-09T04:44:03Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 22|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 24|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa aras eall hyra menegeo and læddon hine to pilate 2 and agunnon hyne wregan and cwædon; þisne we gemetton forlhwyrfende ure þeode: and forbeodende þæt man þam casere gafol ne sealde. and segð þæt he si crist cyning; 3 þa ahsode pilatus hine eart þu iudea cining; þa andswarude he þu hit segst; 4 þa cwæð pilatus to þam ealdrum and þam werede ne finde ic nanne intingan on þysum men; 5 þa hlyddon hig and cwædon. he astyrað þis folc lærende þurh ealle iudeam agynnende of galilea oð hider; 6 þa pilatus gehyrde galileam. he ahsude hwæðer he wære galileisc man; 7 and þa he gecneow þæt he wæs of herodes anwalde: he hine agen sende to herode. he wæs on þam dagum on hierusalem; 8 Soðlice herodes fagnude þa he þæne hælend geseah. mycelre tide he wilnode hine geseon forþam ðe he gehyrde mycel be him; and he hopode þæt he gesawe sum tacen þe fram him gewurde; 9 þa ahsode he hine manegum wordum and he naht ne andswarude; 10 þa stodon þara sacerda ealdras hine anrædlice wregende: 11 þa oferhogode herodes hine mid hyrede: and bysmrode hine gescrydne hwitum reafe: and hyne agen sende to pilate; 12 And on þam dæge wurdun herodes and pilatus gefrynd: Soðlice hig wæron ær gefynd him betwynan; 13 þa cwæð pilatus to þara sacerda ealdrum and duguðe ealdrum and to þam folce. 14 ge brohton me þisne man swylce he þis folc forhwyrfde. and nu ic beforan eow ahsiende. ic nanne intingan findan ne mæg on þisum men ofþam þe ge hine wregað 15 ne furðun herodes; Ic hine sende agen to him and him naht þæslices deaðe gedon wæs. 16 ic hine gebetne forlæte; 17 (Niede he sceolde him li forgyfan-l anne to hyra freolsdæge.) 18 þa hrymde eall þæt folc ætgædere and cwæþ; Nim þisne and forgyf us barrabban 19 (--) 20 Eft spæc pilatus to him and wolde forlætan þæne hælend; 21 þa hrymdon hig and cwædon ahoð hine ahoð hine; 22 þa cwæð he to him þriddan siðe. hwæt dyde þes yfeles. ne mette ic nan þing yfeles on þissum men þæt he si deaþes scyldig. ic hine þreage and forlæte; 23 And hig astodon and mycelre stefne bædon þæt he wære ahangen; and hyra stefna swiðredon: 24 ---------- 25 and he forgef him þæne þe wæs for manslyhte and sumere sace on cwerterne. þone hi bædon and þæne hælend he sealde to hyra willan; 26 And þa hig hine læddon hi gefengon sumne cyreniscne simonem. se com of þan tune and þa rode him on setton þæt he hi bære æfter þam hælende. 27 him fylide mycel wered folces and wifa þa hine heofun and weopun; 28 þa cwæþ se hælend bewend eala dohtra hierusalem: nelle ge ofer me wepan: ac wepað ofer eow sylfe. and ofer eower bearn. 29 forþam þa dagas cumað on þam hig cweþað. eadige synt þa untymyndan and innoþas þe ne cendun and þa breost þe ne sictun. 30 þonne agynnað hig cweðan to þam muntum feallað ofer us. and to beorgum oferwreoð us. 31 forþam gif hig on grenum treowe þas þing doð hwæt doð hig on þam drigean; 32 And mid him wæron gelædde twegen manfulle þæt hig wæron ofslegene; 33 And syððan hig comon on þa stowe þe is genemned caluarie þæt is heafodpannan stow. þar hig hine hengon and anne sceaþan on his swiðran healfe and oðerne on his wynstran; 34 þa cwæð se hælend: fæder. forgyf him forþam hig nyton hwæt hig doð; Soðlice hig dældon hys reaf and wurpun hlotu. 35 and þæt folc stod geanbidiende: and þa ealdras hine tældon mid him and cwædon; Oþre he gehælde gehæle hine sylfne gif he sig godes gecorena; 36 And þa cempan hine by s mredon and him eced brohton 37 and þus cwædon; Gif þu si iudea cining gedo þe halne; 38 þa wæs his of ergewrit of er hine awriten: greciscum stafum and ebreiscum. þis is iudea cining; 39 An of þam sceaþum þe mid him hangode hine gremede and cwæþ; Gif þu crist eart gehæl þe sylfne and unc; 40 þa andswarude se oþer and hine þreade and cwæþ; Ne þu god ne ondrætst þæt ðu eart on þære ylcan genyðerunge. 41 and wyt witodlice be uncer ærdædum onfoð; Soðlice þes naht yfeles ne dyde 42 and he cwæþ to þam hælende; þrihten. gemun þu me þonne þu cymst on þin rice; 43 þa cwæþ se hælend to him; Todæg þu bist mid me on paradiso; 44 þa wæs nean seo syxte tid. and þystro wæron ofer ealle eorþan oð þa nigoþan tide. 45 and sunne wæs aþystrod and þæs temples wahryft wearð toslyten onmiddan; 46 þa cwæð se hælend clypiende mycelre stefne; Fæder ic bebeode minne gast on þinre handa. and þus cweþende he forþferde; 47 þa se hundredman geseah þæt þar geworden wæs. he god wuldrode and cwæð; Soþlice þes man wæs rihtwis: 48 and eall wered þe æt þisse wæfersynne wæron and gesawon þa þing þe gewurdon. wæron agen gewende hyra breost beoton; 49 þa stodon ealle hys cuþan feorran: and þa wif þe him fyligdon fram galilea þas þing geseonde: 50 and þa an man on naman iosep: se wæs gerefa god wer and rihtwis: 51 (þes ne geþwærode hyra geþeahte and hyra dædum) fram arimaþia iudea ceastre se sylfa geanbidude godes rice. 52 þes genealæhte to pilate and bæd þæs hælendes lichaman 53 þa wif þe him fyligdon þe comon mid him of galilea hig gesawon þa byrgene. and hu his lichama aled wæs 54 And þa wæs se dæg parasceue þæt is gegearwunge: and sæterdæg onlyhte; 55 þa wif þe him fyligdon þe comon mid him of galilea hig gesawon þa byrgene. and hu his lichama aled wæs 56 and hig cyrdon. and gearwodun wyrtgemang and sealfa and on sæterndæg hig gestildon æfter bebode; 2664 2005-07-13T22:59:48Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 23 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 23 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 22|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 24|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa aras eall hyra menegeo and læddon hine to pilate 2 and agunnon hyne wregan and cwædon; þisne we gemetton forlhwyrfende ure þeode: and forbeodende þæt man þam casere gafol ne sealde. and segð þæt he si crist cyning; 3 þa ahsode pilatus hine eart þu iudea cining; þa andswarude he þu hit segst; 4 þa cwæð pilatus to þam ealdrum and þam werede ne finde ic nanne intingan on þysum men; 5 þa hlyddon hig and cwædon. he astyrað þis folc lærende þurh ealle iudeam agynnende of galilea oð hider; 6 þa pilatus gehyrde galileam. he ahsude hwæðer he wære galileisc man; 7 and þa he gecneow þæt he wæs of herodes anwalde: he hine agen sende to herode. he wæs on þam dagum on hierusalem; 8 Soðlice herodes fagnude þa he þæne hælend geseah. mycelre tide he wilnode hine geseon forþam ðe he gehyrde mycel be him; and he hopode þæt he gesawe sum tacen þe fram him gewurde; 9 þa ahsode he hine manegum wordum and he naht ne andswarude; 10 þa stodon þara sacerda ealdras hine anrædlice wregende: 11 þa oferhogode herodes hine mid hyrede: and bysmrode hine gescrydne hwitum reafe: and hyne agen sende to pilate; 12 And on þam dæge wurdun herodes and pilatus gefrynd: Soðlice hig wæron ær gefynd him betwynan; 13 þa cwæð pilatus to þara sacerda ealdrum and duguðe ealdrum and to þam folce. 14 ge brohton me þisne man swylce he þis folc forhwyrfde. and nu ic beforan eow ahsiende. ic nanne intingan findan ne mæg on þisum men ofþam þe ge hine wregað 15 ne furðun herodes; Ic hine sende agen to him and him naht þæslices deaðe gedon wæs. 16 ic hine gebetne forlæte; 17 (Niede he sceolde him li forgyfan-l anne to hyra freolsdæge.) 18 þa hrymde eall þæt folc ætgædere and cwæþ; Nim þisne and forgyf us barrabban 19 (--) 20 Eft spæc pilatus to him and wolde forlætan þæne hælend; 21 þa hrymdon hig and cwædon ahoð hine ahoð hine; 22 þa cwæð he to him þriddan siðe. hwæt dyde þes yfeles. ne mette ic nan þing yfeles on þissum men þæt he si deaþes scyldig. ic hine þreage and forlæte; 23 And hig astodon and mycelre stefne bædon þæt he wære ahangen; and hyra stefna swiðredon: 24 ---------- 25 and he forgef him þæne þe wæs for manslyhte and sumere sace on cwerterne. þone hi bædon and þæne hælend he sealde to hyra willan; 26 And þa hig hine læddon hi gefengon sumne cyreniscne simonem. se com of þan tune and þa rode him on setton þæt he hi bære æfter þam hælende. 27 him fylide mycel wered folces and wifa þa hine heofun and weopun; 28 þa cwæþ se hælend bewend eala dohtra hierusalem: nelle ge ofer me wepan: ac wepað ofer eow sylfe. and ofer eower bearn. 29 forþam þa dagas cumað on þam hig cweþað. eadige synt þa untymyndan and innoþas þe ne cendun and þa breost þe ne sictun. 30 þonne agynnað hig cweðan to þam muntum feallað ofer us. and to beorgum oferwreoð us. 31 forþam gif hig on grenum treowe þas þing doð hwæt doð hig on þam drigean; 32 And mid him wæron gelædde twegen manfulle þæt hig wæron ofslegene; 33 And syððan hig comon on þa stowe þe is genemned caluarie þæt is heafodpannan stow. þar hig hine hengon and anne sceaþan on his swiðran healfe and oðerne on his wynstran; 34 þa cwæð se hælend: fæder. forgyf him forþam hig nyton hwæt hig doð; Soðlice hig dældon hys reaf and wurpun hlotu. 35 and þæt folc stod geanbidiende: and þa ealdras hine tældon mid him and cwædon; Oþre he gehælde gehæle hine sylfne gif he sig godes gecorena; 36 And þa cempan hine by s mredon and him eced brohton 37 and þus cwædon; Gif þu si iudea cining gedo þe halne; 38 þa wæs his of ergewrit of er hine awriten: greciscum stafum and ebreiscum. þis is iudea cining; 39 An of þam sceaþum þe mid him hangode hine gremede and cwæþ; Gif þu crist eart gehæl þe sylfne and unc; 40 þa andswarude se oþer and hine þreade and cwæþ; Ne þu god ne ondrætst þæt ðu eart on þære ylcan genyðerunge. 41 and wyt witodlice be uncer ærdædum onfoð; Soðlice þes naht yfeles ne dyde 42 and he cwæþ to þam hælende; þrihten. gemun þu me þonne þu cymst on þin rice; 43 þa cwæþ se hælend to him; Todæg þu bist mid me on paradiso; 44 þa wæs nean seo syxte tid. and þystro wæron ofer ealle eorþan oð þa nigoþan tide. 45 and sunne wæs aþystrod and þæs temples wahryft wearð toslyten onmiddan; 46 þa cwæð se hælend clypiende mycelre stefne; Fæder ic bebeode minne gast on þinre handa. and þus cweþende he forþferde; 47 þa se hundredman geseah þæt þar geworden wæs. he god wuldrode and cwæð; Soþlice þes man wæs rihtwis: 48 and eall wered þe æt þisse wæfersynne wæron and gesawon þa þing þe gewurdon. wæron agen gewende hyra breost beoton; 49 þa stodon ealle hys cuþan feorran: and þa wif þe him fyligdon fram galilea þas þing geseonde: 50 and þa an man on naman iosep: se wæs gerefa god wer and rihtwis: 51 (þes ne geþwærode hyra geþeahte and hyra dædum) fram arimaþia iudea ceastre se sylfa geanbidude godes rice. 52 þes genealæhte to pilate and bæd þæs hælendes lichaman 53 þa wif þe him fyligdon þe comon mid him of galilea hig gesawon þa byrgene. and hu his lichama aled wæs 54 And þa wæs se dæg parasceue þæt is gegearwunge: and sæterdæg onlyhte; 55 þa wif þe him fyligdon þe comon mid him of galilea hig gesawon þa byrgene. and hu his lichama aled wæs 56 and hig cyrdon. and gearwodun wyrtgemang and sealfa and on sæterndæg hig gestildon æfter bebode; 2672 2005-07-13T23:00:44Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 22|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 24|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa aras eall hyra menegeo and læddon hine to pilate 2 and agunnon hyne wregan and cwædon; þisne we gemetton forlhwyrfende ure þeode: and forbeodende þæt man þam casere gafol ne sealde. and segð þæt he si crist cyning; 3 þa ahsode pilatus hine eart þu iudea cining; þa andswarude he þu hit segst; 4 þa cwæð pilatus to þam ealdrum and þam werede ne finde ic nanne intingan on þysum men; 5 þa hlyddon hig and cwædon. he astyrað þis folc lærende þurh ealle iudeam agynnende of galilea oð hider; 6 þa pilatus gehyrde galileam. he ahsude hwæðer he wære galileisc man; 7 and þa he gecneow þæt he wæs of herodes anwalde: he hine agen sende to herode. he wæs on þam dagum on hierusalem; 8 Soðlice herodes fagnude þa he þæne hælend geseah. mycelre tide he wilnode hine geseon forþam ðe he gehyrde mycel be him; and he hopode þæt he gesawe sum tacen þe fram him gewurde; 9 þa ahsode he hine manegum wordum and he naht ne andswarude; 10 þa stodon þara sacerda ealdras hine anrædlice wregende: 11 þa oferhogode herodes hine mid hyrede: and bysmrode hine gescrydne hwitum reafe: and hyne agen sende to pilate; 12 And on þam dæge wurdun herodes and pilatus gefrynd: Soðlice hig wæron ær gefynd him betwynan; 13 þa cwæð pilatus to þara sacerda ealdrum and duguðe ealdrum and to þam folce. 14 ge brohton me þisne man swylce he þis folc forhwyrfde. and nu ic beforan eow ahsiende. ic nanne intingan findan ne mæg on þisum men ofþam þe ge hine wregað 15 ne furðun herodes; Ic hine sende agen to him and him naht þæslices deaðe gedon wæs. 16 ic hine gebetne forlæte; 17 (Niede he sceolde him li forgyfan-l anne to hyra freolsdæge.) 18 þa hrymde eall þæt folc ætgædere and cwæþ; Nim þisne and forgyf us barrabban 19 (--) 20 Eft spæc pilatus to him and wolde forlætan þæne hælend; 21 þa hrymdon hig and cwædon ahoð hine ahoð hine; 22 þa cwæð he to him þriddan siðe. hwæt dyde þes yfeles. ne mette ic nan þing yfeles on þissum men þæt he si deaþes scyldig. ic hine þreage and forlæte; 23 And hig astodon and mycelre stefne bædon þæt he wære ahangen; and hyra stefna swiðredon: 24 ---------- 25 and he forgef him þæne þe wæs for manslyhte and sumere sace on cwerterne. þone hi bædon and þæne hælend he sealde to hyra willan; 26 And þa hig hine læddon hi gefengon sumne cyreniscne simonem. se com of þan tune and þa rode him on setton þæt he hi bære æfter þam hælende. 27 him fylide mycel wered folces and wifa þa hine heofun and weopun; 28 þa cwæþ se hælend bewend eala dohtra hierusalem: nelle ge ofer me wepan: ac wepað ofer eow sylfe. and ofer eower bearn. 29 forþam þa dagas cumað on þam hig cweþað. eadige synt þa untymyndan and innoþas þe ne cendun and þa breost þe ne sictun. 30 þonne agynnað hig cweðan to þam muntum feallað ofer us. and to beorgum oferwreoð us. 31 forþam gif hig on grenum treowe þas þing doð hwæt doð hig on þam drigean; 32 And mid him wæron gelædde twegen manfulle þæt hig wæron ofslegene; 33 And syððan hig comon on þa stowe þe is genemned caluarie þæt is heafodpannan stow. þar hig hine hengon and anne sceaþan on his swiðran healfe and oðerne on his wynstran; 34 þa cwæð se hælend: fæder. forgyf him forþam hig nyton hwæt hig doð; Soðlice hig dældon hys reaf and wurpun hlotu. 35 and þæt folc stod geanbidiende: and þa ealdras hine tældon mid him and cwædon; Oþre he gehælde gehæle hine sylfne gif he sig godes gecorena; 36 And þa cempan hine by s mredon and him eced brohton 37 and þus cwædon; Gif þu si iudea cining gedo þe halne; 38 þa wæs his of ergewrit of er hine awriten: greciscum stafum and ebreiscum. þis is iudea cining; 39 An of þam sceaþum þe mid him hangode hine gremede and cwæþ; Gif þu crist eart gehæl þe sylfne and unc; 40 þa andswarude se oþer and hine þreade and cwæþ; Ne þu god ne ondrætst þæt ðu eart on þære ylcan genyðerunge. 41 and wyt witodlice be uncer ærdædum onfoð; Soðlice þes naht yfeles ne dyde 42 and he cwæþ to þam hælende; þrihten. gemun þu me þonne þu cymst on þin rice; 43 þa cwæþ se hælend to him; Todæg þu bist mid me on paradiso; 44 þa wæs nean seo syxte tid. and þystro wæron ofer ealle eorþan oð þa nigoþan tide. 45 and sunne wæs aþystrod and þæs temples wahryft wearð toslyten onmiddan; 46 þa cwæð se hælend clypiende mycelre stefne; Fæder ic bebeode minne gast on þinre handa. and þus cweþende he forþferde; 47 þa se hundredman geseah þæt þar geworden wæs. he god wuldrode and cwæð; Soþlice þes man wæs rihtwis: 48 and eall wered þe æt þisse wæfersynne wæron and gesawon þa þing þe gewurdon. wæron agen gewende hyra breost beoton; 49 þa stodon ealle hys cuþan feorran: and þa wif þe him fyligdon fram galilea þas þing geseonde: 50 and þa an man on naman iosep: se wæs gerefa god wer and rihtwis: 51 (þes ne geþwærode hyra geþeahte and hyra dædum) fram arimaþia iudea ceastre se sylfa geanbidude godes rice. 52 þes genealæhte to pilate and bæd þæs hælendes lichaman 53 þa wif þe him fyligdon þe comon mid him of galilea hig gesawon þa byrgene. and hu his lichama aled wæs 54 And þa wæs se dæg parasceue þæt is gegearwunge: and sæterdæg onlyhte; 55 þa wif þe him fyligdon þe comon mid him of galilea hig gesawon þa byrgene. and hu his lichama aled wæs 56 and hig cyrdon. and gearwodun wyrtgemang and sealfa and on sæterndæg hig gestildon æfter bebode; 1415 2523 2005-07-09T04:44:41Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 15|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 17|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtum Sum welig man wæs hæfde sumne gerefan se wearð wið hine forwreged swylce he his god forspilde. 2 þa clypode he hine and sæde him; Hwi gehyre ic þis be þe: agyfþine scire ne miht þu lencg tunscire bewitan; 3 þa cwæð se gerefa on his geþance; Hwæt do ic forþam þe min hlaford mine gerefscire fram me nymð; Ne mæg ic delfan: me sceamað þæt ic wædlige: 4 ic wat hwæt ic do þæt hig me on hyra hus onfon þonne ic bescired beo fram tunscire; 5 þa þa gafolgyldan gegaderude wæron þa sæde he þam forman. hu mycel scealt þu minum hlaforde; þa sæde he hund sestra eles. 6 þa sæde he him. nim þine feðere and site hraðe and writ fiftig; 7 þa sæde he oðrum hu mycel scealt þu: þa cwæð he hund mittena hwætes; þa cwæð he. nim þine stafas and writ hundeahtatig; 8 þa herede se hlaford þære unrihtwisnesse tungerefan. forþam þe he gleawlice dyde. forþam þe ðisse worulde bearn. synt gleawran þises leohtes bearnum on þisse cneoresse; 9 and ic secge eow. wyrcað eow frynd of þisse worulde welan unrihtwisnesse þæt hig onfon eow on ece eardungstowe þonne ge geteoriað; 10 Se þe ys on lytlum getrywe. se ys on maran getrywe and se þe ys on lytlum unrihtwis se ys eac on maran unrihtwis; 11 Gif ge on unrihtwisum woruldwelan næron getrywe hwa betæhð eow þæt eower ys; 12 And gyf ge on fremedum næron getrywe hwa sylþ eow þæt eower ys; 13 Ne mæg nan þeow twam hlafordum þeowian. oððe he anne hatað and oðerne lufað. oððe he anum folgað and oðerne forhogað; And ge ne magon gode þeowian and woruldwelan; 14 þas ðing ealle þa farisei gehyrdon þa ðe gifre wæron. and hig hine tældon; 15 þa cwæð he to him. ge synt þe eow sylfe beforan mannum gerihtwisiaþ. soðlice god can eowre heortan forþam þe beforan gode ys ascuniendlic þæt mannum heah ys; 16 Seo æ. and witegan oð iohannem. and of him is bodud godes rice. and ealle on þæt strangnysse wyrcað; 17 Eaðre is þæt heofen and eorðe gewiton þonne an stæf of þære æ. fealle; 18 Ælcman þe his wif forlæt and oþer nimð se unrihþæmð; and se ðe þæt forlætene wif nimð se unrihþæmð:-- 19 Sum welig man wæs. and he wæs gescrydd mid purpuran and mid twine: and dæghwamlice riclice gewistfullude; 20 And sum wædla wæs on naman lazarus. se læg on his dura swyðe forwundon. 21 and wilnode þæt he hine of his crumum gefylde þe of his beode feollun. and him nan man ne sealde: ac hundas comon and his wunda liccodon; 22 þa wæs geworden þæt se wædla forðferde and hine englas bæron on habrahames greadan; þa wearð se welega dead and wæs on helle bebyrged; 23 þa ahof he his eagan upp þa he on þam tintregum wæs. and geseah feorran abraham and lazarum on his greadan; 24 þa hrymde he and cwæð: eala fæder abraham gemilsa me: and send lazarum þæt he dyppe his fingres lið on wætere. and mine tungan gehæle. forþam þe ic eom on þis lige cwylmed; 25 þa cwæð abraham: eala sunu geþenc þæt þu god onfenge on þinum life. and gelice lazarus onfeng yfel: nu ys þes gefrefryd and þu eart cwylmed; 26 And on eallum þissum betwux us and eow is mycel dwolma getrymed. þa ðe wyllað heonon to eow faran ne magon. ne þanun faran hidere; 27 þa cwæð he fæder. ic bidde þe þæt ðu sende hine to mines fæder huse. 28 ic hæbbe fif gebroðru þæt he cyðe him þæt hig ne cumon on þissa tintrega stowe; 29 þa sæde abraham him. hig habbað moysen and witegan. hig hlyston him; 30 þa cwæð he. nese fæder abraham: ac hig doð dædbote gif hwylc of deaðe to him færð; 31 þa cwæð he. gif hig ne gehyrað moysen and þa witegan. ne hig ne gelyfað þeah hwylc of deaðe arise; 2646 2005-07-13T22:56:58Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 16 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 16 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 15|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 17|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtum Sum welig man wæs hæfde sumne gerefan se wearð wið hine forwreged swylce he his god forspilde. 2 þa clypode he hine and sæde him; Hwi gehyre ic þis be þe: agyfþine scire ne miht þu lencg tunscire bewitan; 3 þa cwæð se gerefa on his geþance; Hwæt do ic forþam þe min hlaford mine gerefscire fram me nymð; Ne mæg ic delfan: me sceamað þæt ic wædlige: 4 ic wat hwæt ic do þæt hig me on hyra hus onfon þonne ic bescired beo fram tunscire; 5 þa þa gafolgyldan gegaderude wæron þa sæde he þam forman. hu mycel scealt þu minum hlaforde; þa sæde he hund sestra eles. 6 þa sæde he him. nim þine feðere and site hraðe and writ fiftig; 7 þa sæde he oðrum hu mycel scealt þu: þa cwæð he hund mittena hwætes; þa cwæð he. nim þine stafas and writ hundeahtatig; 8 þa herede se hlaford þære unrihtwisnesse tungerefan. forþam þe he gleawlice dyde. forþam þe ðisse worulde bearn. synt gleawran þises leohtes bearnum on þisse cneoresse; 9 and ic secge eow. wyrcað eow frynd of þisse worulde welan unrihtwisnesse þæt hig onfon eow on ece eardungstowe þonne ge geteoriað; 10 Se þe ys on lytlum getrywe. se ys on maran getrywe and se þe ys on lytlum unrihtwis se ys eac on maran unrihtwis; 11 Gif ge on unrihtwisum woruldwelan næron getrywe hwa betæhð eow þæt eower ys; 12 And gyf ge on fremedum næron getrywe hwa sylþ eow þæt eower ys; 13 Ne mæg nan þeow twam hlafordum þeowian. oððe he anne hatað and oðerne lufað. oððe he anum folgað and oðerne forhogað; And ge ne magon gode þeowian and woruldwelan; 14 þas ðing ealle þa farisei gehyrdon þa ðe gifre wæron. and hig hine tældon; 15 þa cwæð he to him. ge synt þe eow sylfe beforan mannum gerihtwisiaþ. soðlice god can eowre heortan forþam þe beforan gode ys ascuniendlic þæt mannum heah ys; 16 Seo æ. and witegan oð iohannem. and of him is bodud godes rice. and ealle on þæt strangnysse wyrcað; 17 Eaðre is þæt heofen and eorðe gewiton þonne an stæf of þære æ. fealle; 18 Ælcman þe his wif forlæt and oþer nimð se unrihþæmð; and se ðe þæt forlætene wif nimð se unrihþæmð:-- 19 Sum welig man wæs. and he wæs gescrydd mid purpuran and mid twine: and dæghwamlice riclice gewistfullude; 20 And sum wædla wæs on naman lazarus. se læg on his dura swyðe forwundon. 21 and wilnode þæt he hine of his crumum gefylde þe of his beode feollun. and him nan man ne sealde: ac hundas comon and his wunda liccodon; 22 þa wæs geworden þæt se wædla forðferde and hine englas bæron on habrahames greadan; þa wearð se welega dead and wæs on helle bebyrged; 23 þa ahof he his eagan upp þa he on þam tintregum wæs. and geseah feorran abraham and lazarum on his greadan; 24 þa hrymde he and cwæð: eala fæder abraham gemilsa me: and send lazarum þæt he dyppe his fingres lið on wætere. and mine tungan gehæle. forþam þe ic eom on þis lige cwylmed; 25 þa cwæð abraham: eala sunu geþenc þæt þu god onfenge on þinum life. and gelice lazarus onfeng yfel: nu ys þes gefrefryd and þu eart cwylmed; 26 And on eallum þissum betwux us and eow is mycel dwolma getrymed. þa ðe wyllað heonon to eow faran ne magon. ne þanun faran hidere; 27 þa cwæð he fæder. ic bidde þe þæt ðu sende hine to mines fæder huse. 28 ic hæbbe fif gebroðru þæt he cyðe him þæt hig ne cumon on þissa tintrega stowe; 29 þa sæde abraham him. hig habbað moysen and witegan. hig hlyston him; 30 þa cwæð he. nese fæder abraham: ac hig doð dædbote gif hwylc of deaðe to him færð; 31 þa cwæð he. gif hig ne gehyrað moysen and þa witegan. ne hig ne gelyfað þeah hwylc of deaðe arise; 2651 2005-07-13T22:57:33Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 15|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 17|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtum Sum welig man wæs hæfde sumne gerefan se wearð wið hine forwreged swylce he his god forspilde. 2 þa clypode he hine and sæde him; Hwi gehyre ic þis be þe: agyfþine scire ne miht þu lencg tunscire bewitan; 3 þa cwæð se gerefa on his geþance; Hwæt do ic forþam þe min hlaford mine gerefscire fram me nymð; Ne mæg ic delfan: me sceamað þæt ic wædlige: 4 ic wat hwæt ic do þæt hig me on hyra hus onfon þonne ic bescired beo fram tunscire; 5 þa þa gafolgyldan gegaderude wæron þa sæde he þam forman. hu mycel scealt þu minum hlaforde; þa sæde he hund sestra eles. 6 þa sæde he him. nim þine feðere and site hraðe and writ fiftig; 7 þa sæde he oðrum hu mycel scealt þu: þa cwæð he hund mittena hwætes; þa cwæð he. nim þine stafas and writ hundeahtatig; 8 þa herede se hlaford þære unrihtwisnesse tungerefan. forþam þe he gleawlice dyde. forþam þe ðisse worulde bearn. synt gleawran þises leohtes bearnum on þisse cneoresse; 9 and ic secge eow. wyrcað eow frynd of þisse worulde welan unrihtwisnesse þæt hig onfon eow on ece eardungstowe þonne ge geteoriað; 10 Se þe ys on lytlum getrywe. se ys on maran getrywe and se þe ys on lytlum unrihtwis se ys eac on maran unrihtwis; 11 Gif ge on unrihtwisum woruldwelan næron getrywe hwa betæhð eow þæt eower ys; 12 And gyf ge on fremedum næron getrywe hwa sylþ eow þæt eower ys; 13 Ne mæg nan þeow twam hlafordum þeowian. oððe he anne hatað and oðerne lufað. oððe he anum folgað and oðerne forhogað; And ge ne magon gode þeowian and woruldwelan; 14 þas ðing ealle þa farisei gehyrdon þa ðe gifre wæron. and hig hine tældon; 15 þa cwæð he to him. ge synt þe eow sylfe beforan mannum gerihtwisiaþ. soðlice god can eowre heortan forþam þe beforan gode ys ascuniendlic þæt mannum heah ys; 16 Seo æ. and witegan oð iohannem. and of him is bodud godes rice. and ealle on þæt strangnysse wyrcað; 17 Eaðre is þæt heofen and eorðe gewiton þonne an stæf of þære æ. fealle; 18 Ælcman þe his wif forlæt and oþer nimð se unrihþæmð; and se ðe þæt forlætene wif nimð se unrihþæmð:-- 19 Sum welig man wæs. and he wæs gescrydd mid purpuran and mid twine: and dæghwamlice riclice gewistfullude; 20 And sum wædla wæs on naman lazarus. se læg on his dura swyðe forwundon. 21 and wilnode þæt he hine of his crumum gefylde þe of his beode feollun. and him nan man ne sealde: ac hundas comon and his wunda liccodon; 22 þa wæs geworden þæt se wædla forðferde and hine englas bæron on habrahames greadan; þa wearð se welega dead and wæs on helle bebyrged; 23 þa ahof he his eagan upp þa he on þam tintregum wæs. and geseah feorran abraham and lazarum on his greadan; 24 þa hrymde he and cwæð: eala fæder abraham gemilsa me: and send lazarum þæt he dyppe his fingres lið on wætere. and mine tungan gehæle. forþam þe ic eom on þis lige cwylmed; 25 þa cwæð abraham: eala sunu geþenc þæt þu god onfenge on þinum life. and gelice lazarus onfeng yfel: nu ys þes gefrefryd and þu eart cwylmed; 26 And on eallum þissum betwux us and eow is mycel dwolma getrymed. þa ðe wyllað heonon to eow faran ne magon. ne þanun faran hidere; 27 þa cwæð he fæder. ic bidde þe þæt ðu sende hine to mines fæder huse. 28 ic hæbbe fif gebroðru þæt he cyðe him þæt hig ne cumon on þissa tintrega stowe; 29 þa sæde abraham him. hig habbað moysen and witegan. hig hlyston him; 30 þa cwæð he. nese fæder abraham: ac hig doð dædbote gif hwylc of deaðe to him færð; 31 þa cwæð he. gif hig ne gehyrað moysen and þa witegan. ne hig ne gelyfað þeah hwylc of deaðe arise; 1416 2524 2005-07-09T04:45:10Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 16|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 18|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtum unmihtlic is þæt gedrefednyssa ne cuman: wa þam þe hig þurh cumað. 2 nyttre him wære þæt an cweornstan sy gecnytt abutan his swuran and si on sæ beworpen þonne he gedrefe anne of þissum lytlingum; 3 Warniað eow: gyf þin broðor syngað cid him; 4 And gif he on dæg seofan siþun syngað: and seofan siþun to þe on dæg gecyrred byð. and cwyð; Hit me ofpincð: forgyf hit him; 5 þa cwæðon his apostolas drihten: geic urne geleafan; : l02r 6 þa cwæþ drihten gif ge hæfdon geleafan swa senepes corn: ge sædun þissun treowe sy ðu awyrtwalud and aplantud on sæ. and hit hyrsumode eow; 7 Hwylc eower hæfþ eregendne þeow; Oððe scep læsgendne þam of þam æcere gehworfenum. he him sona segð ga and site. 8 and ne segð him gearw þæt ic ete and gyrt þe and þena me þa hwile. þe ic ete and drince and syððan þu ytst and drincst; 9 Wenst þu hæfo se þeowa ænigne þanc: forþam ðe he dyde þæt him beboden wæs. ne wene ic; 10 Swa ys eow onne ge doð eall þæt eow beboden vs. cweþað unnytte þeowas we synt we dvdon þæt we don sceolld on:-- 11 þa he ferde to hierusalem. he eode purh midde samarian and galileam; 12 and þa he eode on sum castel him agen urnon tyn hreofe weras. þa stodon hig feorran 13 and hyra stefne up ahofon and cwædon; Hælend. bebeodend gemiltsa us; 14 þa he hig geseah þa cwæþ he; Gað and ætywað eow þam sacerdum; þa hig ferdun hig wurdon geclænsude; 15 þa hyra an geseah þæt he geclænsud wæs þa cyrde he mid mycelre stefne god mærsiende: 16 and feoll to hys fotum. and him þancode and þes wæs samaritanisc; 17 þa cwæþ se hælend him andswariende; Hu ne synt tyn geclænsude hwær synt þa nigone: 18 næs gemett se ðe agen hwurfe: and gode wuldor sealde. buton þes ælfremeda; 19 þa cwæð he. aris and ga forþam þe ðin geleafa þe halne gedyde; 20 þa ahsodon hine þa farisei hwænne godes rice come; þa andswarude he and cwæð. ne cymð godes rice mid begymene 21 ne hig ne cweðaþ efne her hyt ys. oððe þar: godes rice is betwynan eow; 22 þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtum: þa dagas cumað þonne ge gewilniað þæt ge geseon anne dæg mannes sunu and ge ne geseoð. 23 and hig secgað eow her he is. and þar he is. ne fare ge ne ne fyliað; 24 Witodlice swa se ligræsc lyhtende scinð under heofone on þa ðing þe under heofone synt: swa bið mannes sunu on his dæge; 25 Eryst him gebyreð þæt he fela þinga bolige: and beon fram þisse cneorysse aworpen. 26 and swa on noes dagum wæs geworden swa beoð mannes suna tocyme: 27 hig ætun. and druncon. and wifodon. and wæron to gyftum gesealde: oð þæne dæg þe noe on erke eode. and flod com and ealle forspilde; 28 Eallswa wæs geworden on loðes dagum hig ætun. and druncon. and bohton. and sealdon. and plantedon. and timbrudon; 29 Soðlice on þam dæge þe loð eode of sodoma hyt rinde fyr and swefl of heofone: and ealle forspilde; 30 Efter þysum þingum bið on þam dæge þe mannes sunu onwrigen bið 31 on ðam dæge se ðe bið on þecene and his fatu on huse. ne stihð he nyðer þæt he hig nime; And se ðe bið on æcere: ne went he onbæc; 32 Beoð gemyndige loðes wifes. 33 swa hwylc swa secð his sawle gedon hale se hig forspilþ; and swa hwylc swa hig forspilþ se hig geliffæstað; 34 Soðlice ic eow secge on þære nihte beoð twegen on bedde an byð genumen and oðer bið forlæten; 35 Twa beoð ætgædere grindende. an bið genumen and oðer læfed; 36 Twegen beoð æt æcere. an bið genumen and oðer bið læfed; 37 þa cwædon hig to him. hwar drihten; þa cwæþ he. swa hwar swa se lichama bið þyder beoð earnas gegaderud:-- 2644 2005-07-13T22:56:55Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 17 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 17 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 16|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 18|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtum unmihtlic is þæt gedrefednyssa ne cuman: wa þam þe hig þurh cumað. 2 nyttre him wære þæt an cweornstan sy gecnytt abutan his swuran and si on sæ beworpen þonne he gedrefe anne of þissum lytlingum; 3 Warniað eow: gyf þin broðor syngað cid him; 4 And gif he on dæg seofan siþun syngað: and seofan siþun to þe on dæg gecyrred byð. and cwyð; Hit me ofpincð: forgyf hit him; 5 þa cwæðon his apostolas drihten: geic urne geleafan; : l02r 6 þa cwæþ drihten gif ge hæfdon geleafan swa senepes corn: ge sædun þissun treowe sy ðu awyrtwalud and aplantud on sæ. and hit hyrsumode eow; 7 Hwylc eower hæfþ eregendne þeow; Oððe scep læsgendne þam of þam æcere gehworfenum. he him sona segð ga and site. 8 and ne segð him gearw þæt ic ete and gyrt þe and þena me þa hwile. þe ic ete and drince and syððan þu ytst and drincst; 9 Wenst þu hæfo se þeowa ænigne þanc: forþam ðe he dyde þæt him beboden wæs. ne wene ic; 10 Swa ys eow onne ge doð eall þæt eow beboden vs. cweþað unnytte þeowas we synt we dvdon þæt we don sceolld on:-- 11 þa he ferde to hierusalem. he eode purh midde samarian and galileam; 12 and þa he eode on sum castel him agen urnon tyn hreofe weras. þa stodon hig feorran 13 and hyra stefne up ahofon and cwædon; Hælend. bebeodend gemiltsa us; 14 þa he hig geseah þa cwæþ he; Gað and ætywað eow þam sacerdum; þa hig ferdun hig wurdon geclænsude; 15 þa hyra an geseah þæt he geclænsud wæs þa cyrde he mid mycelre stefne god mærsiende: 16 and feoll to hys fotum. and him þancode and þes wæs samaritanisc; 17 þa cwæþ se hælend him andswariende; Hu ne synt tyn geclænsude hwær synt þa nigone: 18 næs gemett se ðe agen hwurfe: and gode wuldor sealde. buton þes ælfremeda; 19 þa cwæð he. aris and ga forþam þe ðin geleafa þe halne gedyde; 20 þa ahsodon hine þa farisei hwænne godes rice come; þa andswarude he and cwæð. ne cymð godes rice mid begymene 21 ne hig ne cweðaþ efne her hyt ys. oððe þar: godes rice is betwynan eow; 22 þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtum: þa dagas cumað þonne ge gewilniað þæt ge geseon anne dæg mannes sunu and ge ne geseoð. 23 and hig secgað eow her he is. and þar he is. ne fare ge ne ne fyliað; 24 Witodlice swa se ligræsc lyhtende scinð under heofone on þa ðing þe under heofone synt: swa bið mannes sunu on his dæge; 25 Eryst him gebyreð þæt he fela þinga bolige: and beon fram þisse cneorysse aworpen. 26 and swa on noes dagum wæs geworden swa beoð mannes suna tocyme: 27 hig ætun. and druncon. and wifodon. and wæron to gyftum gesealde: oð þæne dæg þe noe on erke eode. and flod com and ealle forspilde; 28 Eallswa wæs geworden on loðes dagum hig ætun. and druncon. and bohton. and sealdon. and plantedon. and timbrudon; 29 Soðlice on þam dæge þe loð eode of sodoma hyt rinde fyr and swefl of heofone: and ealle forspilde; 30 Efter þysum þingum bið on þam dæge þe mannes sunu onwrigen bið 31 on ðam dæge se ðe bið on þecene and his fatu on huse. ne stihð he nyðer þæt he hig nime; And se ðe bið on æcere: ne went he onbæc; 32 Beoð gemyndige loðes wifes. 33 swa hwylc swa secð his sawle gedon hale se hig forspilþ; and swa hwylc swa hig forspilþ se hig geliffæstað; 34 Soðlice ic eow secge on þære nihte beoð twegen on bedde an byð genumen and oðer bið forlæten; 35 Twa beoð ætgædere grindende. an bið genumen and oðer læfed; 36 Twegen beoð æt æcere. an bið genumen and oðer bið læfed; 37 þa cwædon hig to him. hwar drihten; þa cwæþ he. swa hwar swa se lichama bið þyder beoð earnas gegaderud:-- 2652 2005-07-13T22:57:47Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 16|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 18|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtum unmihtlic is þæt gedrefednyssa ne cuman: wa þam þe hig þurh cumað. 2 nyttre him wære þæt an cweornstan sy gecnytt abutan his swuran and si on sæ beworpen þonne he gedrefe anne of þissum lytlingum; 3 Warniað eow: gyf þin broðor syngað cid him; 4 And gif he on dæg seofan siþun syngað: and seofan siþun to þe on dæg gecyrred byð. and cwyð; Hit me ofpincð: forgyf hit him; 5 þa cwæðon his apostolas drihten: geic urne geleafan; : l02r 6 þa cwæþ drihten gif ge hæfdon geleafan swa senepes corn: ge sædun þissun treowe sy ðu awyrtwalud and aplantud on sæ. and hit hyrsumode eow; 7 Hwylc eower hæfþ eregendne þeow; Oððe scep læsgendne þam of þam æcere gehworfenum. he him sona segð ga and site. 8 and ne segð him gearw þæt ic ete and gyrt þe and þena me þa hwile. þe ic ete and drince and syððan þu ytst and drincst; 9 Wenst þu hæfo se þeowa ænigne þanc: forþam ðe he dyde þæt him beboden wæs. ne wene ic; 10 Swa ys eow onne ge doð eall þæt eow beboden vs. cweþað unnytte þeowas we synt we dvdon þæt we don sceolld on:-- 11 þa he ferde to hierusalem. he eode purh midde samarian and galileam; 12 and þa he eode on sum castel him agen urnon tyn hreofe weras. þa stodon hig feorran 13 and hyra stefne up ahofon and cwædon; Hælend. bebeodend gemiltsa us; 14 þa he hig geseah þa cwæþ he; Gað and ætywað eow þam sacerdum; þa hig ferdun hig wurdon geclænsude; 15 þa hyra an geseah þæt he geclænsud wæs þa cyrde he mid mycelre stefne god mærsiende: 16 and feoll to hys fotum. and him þancode and þes wæs samaritanisc; 17 þa cwæþ se hælend him andswariende; Hu ne synt tyn geclænsude hwær synt þa nigone: 18 næs gemett se ðe agen hwurfe: and gode wuldor sealde. buton þes ælfremeda; 19 þa cwæð he. aris and ga forþam þe ðin geleafa þe halne gedyde; 20 þa ahsodon hine þa farisei hwænne godes rice come; þa andswarude he and cwæð. ne cymð godes rice mid begymene 21 ne hig ne cweðaþ efne her hyt ys. oððe þar: godes rice is betwynan eow; 22 þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtum: þa dagas cumað þonne ge gewilniað þæt ge geseon anne dæg mannes sunu and ge ne geseoð. 23 and hig secgað eow her he is. and þar he is. ne fare ge ne ne fyliað; 24 Witodlice swa se ligræsc lyhtende scinð under heofone on þa ðing þe under heofone synt: swa bið mannes sunu on his dæge; 25 Eryst him gebyreð þæt he fela þinga bolige: and beon fram þisse cneorysse aworpen. 26 and swa on noes dagum wæs geworden swa beoð mannes suna tocyme: 27 hig ætun. and druncon. and wifodon. and wæron to gyftum gesealde: oð þæne dæg þe noe on erke eode. and flod com and ealle forspilde; 28 Eallswa wæs geworden on loðes dagum hig ætun. and druncon. and bohton. and sealdon. and plantedon. and timbrudon; 29 Soðlice on þam dæge þe loð eode of sodoma hyt rinde fyr and swefl of heofone: and ealle forspilde; 30 Efter þysum þingum bið on þam dæge þe mannes sunu onwrigen bið 31 on ðam dæge se ðe bið on þecene and his fatu on huse. ne stihð he nyðer þæt he hig nime; And se ðe bið on æcere: ne went he onbæc; 32 Beoð gemyndige loðes wifes. 33 swa hwylc swa secð his sawle gedon hale se hig forspilþ; and swa hwylc swa hig forspilþ se hig geliffæstað; 34 Soðlice ic eow secge on þære nihte beoð twegen on bedde an byð genumen and oðer bið forlæten; 35 Twa beoð ætgædere grindende. an bið genumen and oðer læfed; 36 Twegen beoð æt æcere. an bið genumen and oðer bið læfed; 37 þa cwædon hig to him. hwar drihten; þa cwæþ he. swa hwar swa se lichama bið þyder beoð earnas gegaderud:-- 1417 2525 2005-07-09T04:46:50Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 12|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 14|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þar wæron sume on þære tide of galileum him cyþende. þara blod pilatus mengde mid hyra offrungum; 2 þa cwæð he him andswarigende. wene ge wæron þa galileiscan synfulle toforan eallum galileiscum: forþam þe hig swylc þoledon; 3 Ne secge ic na. ac ealle ge gelice forwurðaþ: buton ge dædbote don: 4 swa þa ehtatyne. ofer þa feoll se stypel on siloa and hig of sloh; Wene ge þæt hig wæron scyldige ofer ealle menn þe on hierusalem wunedon; 5 Ne secge ic. ac swa ge forwurðaþ: buton ge dædbote don; 6 þa sæde hi him þis bigspel: sum man hæfde an fictreow geplantod on his wingearde: þa com he and sohte his wæstmas on him þa ne funde he nanne; 7 þa cwæþ he to þam hyrde nu synt þreo ger syðþan ic com wæstm secende on þissum fictreowe. and ic ne funde; Forceorf hine hwi ofþricð he þæt land; 8 þa cwæþ he. hlaford. læt hine gyt þis gear. oð ic hine bedelfe and ic hine bewurpe mid meoxe: 9 and witodlice he wæstmas bringð; Gif hit elles hwæt byð ceorf hine syððan; 10 þa wæs he restedagum on hyra gesamnunge lærende: 11 þa wæs þar sum wif seo hæfde untrumnesse gast ehtatyne gear: and heo wæs abogen. ne heo eallunga ne mihte up beseon; 12 þa se hælend hig geseah he clypode hig to him. and sæde hyre; Wif. þu eart forlæten ofþinre untrumnesse. 13 and his hand hyre on sette: þa wæs heo sona up aræred. and heo god wuldrode; 14 þa gebealh se duguðe ealdor hine forþam þe se hælend on restedæge hælde and sæde þam menegum; Syx dagas synt on þam gebyrað þæt man wyrce. cumað on þam and beoð gehælede. and na on restedæge; 15 þa andswarude se hælend and cwæð; La licteras. ne untigð eower ælc on restedæge his oxan oððe assan. fram þære binne and læt to wætere; 16 þas abrahames dohtor þe satanas geband nu eahtatyne gear. ne gebyrede hyre beon unbunden ofþissum bende on restedæge; 17 þa he þis sæde. þa sceamode ealle his wiðerwinnan. and eall folc geblissode on eallum þam ðe wuldorfullice fram him gewurdon; 18 Soðlice he cwæþ. hwam is godes rice gelic: and hwam wene ic þæt hit beo gelic: 19 hit ys gelic senepes corne þæt se man onfenc and seow on his wyrtun and hit weox and wearð mycel treow. and heofenes fuhlas restun on hys bogum; 20 And eft he cwæð. hwam wene ic þæt godes rice si gelic: 21 hit is gelic þam beorman þe þæt wif onfengc. and behydde on þam melewe þreo gemetu. oð hit wearð eall ahafen; 22 þa ferde he þurh ceastra and castelu to hierusalem and þar lærde 23 þa cwæð sum man to him drihten. feawa synt þe synt gehælede; þa cwæþ he to him. 24 efstað þæt ge gangen þurh þæt nearwe get forþam ic secge eow manega secað þæt hig ingan and hi ne magon; 25 þonne se hiredes ealdor ingæð and his duru beclyst ge standað þærlute and þa duru cnuciað and cweðaþ. drihten atyn us; þonne cwyð he to eow; Ne can ic eow. nat ic hwanon ge synt; 26 þonne ongynne ge cweþan we æton and druncon beforan þe. and on urum strætum þu lærdest. 27 þonne segð he eow. ne cann ic hwanon ge synt gewitað fram me ealle unrihtwyrhtan. 28 þar bið wop and toþa grystlung; þænne ge geseoþ abraham. and isaac. and iacob. and ealle witegan on godes rice: and ge beoð ut adrifene 29 and hig cumað fram eastdæle and westdæle and norðdæle. and sittað on godes rice. 30 and efne synt ytemeste þa ðe beoð fyrmyste: and synt fyrmyste þa ðe beoð ytemeste; 31 On þam dæge him genealæhton sume farisei and him sædon; Far and ga heonon forþam þe herodes þe wyle of slean; 32 And þa cwæð he to him: gað and secgað þam foxe: deofolseocnessa ic ut adrife. and ic hæla gefremme todæg. and tomorhgen and þriddan dæge ic beo fornumen; 33 þeah hwæþere me gebyreþ todæg and tomorhgen. and þy æfteran dæge gan: forþam þe ne gebyreð þæt se witega forwurðe butan hierusalem; 34 Eala hierusalem hierusalem: þu ðe þa witegan of slyhst: and hænst: þa ðe to þe asende synt. hu oft ic wolde þine bearn gegaderian swa se fugel deð his nest under his fiðerum and þu noldest; 35 Nu bið eower hus eow forlæten; Soðlice ic eow secge þæt ge me ne geseoð ærþam þe cume se þonne ge cweðað. gebletsod sy se ðe com on drihtnes naman; 2638 2005-07-13T22:55:02Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 13 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 13 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 12|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 14|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þar wæron sume on þære tide of galileum him cyþende. þara blod pilatus mengde mid hyra offrungum; 2 þa cwæð he him andswarigende. wene ge wæron þa galileiscan synfulle toforan eallum galileiscum: forþam þe hig swylc þoledon; 3 Ne secge ic na. ac ealle ge gelice forwurðaþ: buton ge dædbote don: 4 swa þa ehtatyne. ofer þa feoll se stypel on siloa and hig of sloh; Wene ge þæt hig wæron scyldige ofer ealle menn þe on hierusalem wunedon; 5 Ne secge ic. ac swa ge forwurðaþ: buton ge dædbote don; 6 þa sæde hi him þis bigspel: sum man hæfde an fictreow geplantod on his wingearde: þa com he and sohte his wæstmas on him þa ne funde he nanne; 7 þa cwæþ he to þam hyrde nu synt þreo ger syðþan ic com wæstm secende on þissum fictreowe. and ic ne funde; Forceorf hine hwi ofþricð he þæt land; 8 þa cwæþ he. hlaford. læt hine gyt þis gear. oð ic hine bedelfe and ic hine bewurpe mid meoxe: 9 and witodlice he wæstmas bringð; Gif hit elles hwæt byð ceorf hine syððan; 10 þa wæs he restedagum on hyra gesamnunge lærende: 11 þa wæs þar sum wif seo hæfde untrumnesse gast ehtatyne gear: and heo wæs abogen. ne heo eallunga ne mihte up beseon; 12 þa se hælend hig geseah he clypode hig to him. and sæde hyre; Wif. þu eart forlæten ofþinre untrumnesse. 13 and his hand hyre on sette: þa wæs heo sona up aræred. and heo god wuldrode; 14 þa gebealh se duguðe ealdor hine forþam þe se hælend on restedæge hælde and sæde þam menegum; Syx dagas synt on þam gebyrað þæt man wyrce. cumað on þam and beoð gehælede. and na on restedæge; 15 þa andswarude se hælend and cwæð; La licteras. ne untigð eower ælc on restedæge his oxan oððe assan. fram þære binne and læt to wætere; 16 þas abrahames dohtor þe satanas geband nu eahtatyne gear. ne gebyrede hyre beon unbunden ofþissum bende on restedæge; 17 þa he þis sæde. þa sceamode ealle his wiðerwinnan. and eall folc geblissode on eallum þam ðe wuldorfullice fram him gewurdon; 18 Soðlice he cwæþ. hwam is godes rice gelic: and hwam wene ic þæt hit beo gelic: 19 hit ys gelic senepes corne þæt se man onfenc and seow on his wyrtun and hit weox and wearð mycel treow. and heofenes fuhlas restun on hys bogum; 20 And eft he cwæð. hwam wene ic þæt godes rice si gelic: 21 hit is gelic þam beorman þe þæt wif onfengc. and behydde on þam melewe þreo gemetu. oð hit wearð eall ahafen; 22 þa ferde he þurh ceastra and castelu to hierusalem and þar lærde 23 þa cwæð sum man to him drihten. feawa synt þe synt gehælede; þa cwæþ he to him. 24 efstað þæt ge gangen þurh þæt nearwe get forþam ic secge eow manega secað þæt hig ingan and hi ne magon; 25 þonne se hiredes ealdor ingæð and his duru beclyst ge standað þærlute and þa duru cnuciað and cweðaþ. drihten atyn us; þonne cwyð he to eow; Ne can ic eow. nat ic hwanon ge synt; 26 þonne ongynne ge cweþan we æton and druncon beforan þe. and on urum strætum þu lærdest. 27 þonne segð he eow. ne cann ic hwanon ge synt gewitað fram me ealle unrihtwyrhtan. 28 þar bið wop and toþa grystlung; þænne ge geseoþ abraham. and isaac. and iacob. and ealle witegan on godes rice: and ge beoð ut adrifene 29 and hig cumað fram eastdæle and westdæle and norðdæle. and sittað on godes rice. 30 and efne synt ytemeste þa ðe beoð fyrmyste: and synt fyrmyste þa ðe beoð ytemeste; 31 On þam dæge him genealæhton sume farisei and him sædon; Far and ga heonon forþam þe herodes þe wyle of slean; 32 And þa cwæð he to him: gað and secgað þam foxe: deofolseocnessa ic ut adrife. and ic hæla gefremme todæg. and tomorhgen and þriddan dæge ic beo fornumen; 33 þeah hwæþere me gebyreþ todæg and tomorhgen. and þy æfteran dæge gan: forþam þe ne gebyreð þæt se witega forwurðe butan hierusalem; 34 Eala hierusalem hierusalem: þu ðe þa witegan of slyhst: and hænst: þa ðe to þe asende synt. hu oft ic wolde þine bearn gegaderian swa se fugel deð his nest under his fiðerum and þu noldest; 35 Nu bið eower hus eow forlæten; Soðlice ic eow secge þæt ge me ne geseoð ærþam þe cume se þonne ge cweðað. gebletsod sy se ðe com on drihtnes naman; 2689 2005-07-13T23:05:35Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 12|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 14|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þar wæron sume on þære tide of galileum him cyþende. þara blod pilatus mengde mid hyra offrungum; 2 þa cwæð he him andswarigende. wene ge wæron þa galileiscan synfulle toforan eallum galileiscum: forþam þe hig swylc þoledon; 3 Ne secge ic na. ac ealle ge gelice forwurðaþ: buton ge dædbote don: 4 swa þa ehtatyne. ofer þa feoll se stypel on siloa and hig of sloh; Wene ge þæt hig wæron scyldige ofer ealle menn þe on hierusalem wunedon; 5 Ne secge ic. ac swa ge forwurðaþ: buton ge dædbote don; 6 þa sæde hi him þis bigspel: sum man hæfde an fictreow geplantod on his wingearde: þa com he and sohte his wæstmas on him þa ne funde he nanne; 7 þa cwæþ he to þam hyrde nu synt þreo ger syðþan ic com wæstm secende on þissum fictreowe. and ic ne funde; Forceorf hine hwi ofþricð he þæt land; 8 þa cwæþ he. hlaford. læt hine gyt þis gear. oð ic hine bedelfe and ic hine bewurpe mid meoxe: 9 and witodlice he wæstmas bringð; Gif hit elles hwæt byð ceorf hine syððan; 10 þa wæs he restedagum on hyra gesamnunge lærende: 11 þa wæs þar sum wif seo hæfde untrumnesse gast ehtatyne gear: and heo wæs abogen. ne heo eallunga ne mihte up beseon; 12 þa se hælend hig geseah he clypode hig to him. and sæde hyre; Wif. þu eart forlæten ofþinre untrumnesse. 13 and his hand hyre on sette: þa wæs heo sona up aræred. and heo god wuldrode; 14 þa gebealh se duguðe ealdor hine forþam þe se hælend on restedæge hælde and sæde þam menegum; Syx dagas synt on þam gebyrað þæt man wyrce. cumað on þam and beoð gehælede. and na on restedæge; 15 þa andswarude se hælend and cwæð; La licteras. ne untigð eower ælc on restedæge his oxan oððe assan. fram þære binne and læt to wætere; 16 þas abrahames dohtor þe satanas geband nu eahtatyne gear. ne gebyrede hyre beon unbunden ofþissum bende on restedæge; 17 þa he þis sæde. þa sceamode ealle his wiðerwinnan. and eall folc geblissode on eallum þam ðe wuldorfullice fram him gewurdon; 18 Soðlice he cwæþ. hwam is godes rice gelic: and hwam wene ic þæt hit beo gelic: 19 hit ys gelic senepes corne þæt se man onfenc and seow on his wyrtun and hit weox and wearð mycel treow. and heofenes fuhlas restun on hys bogum; 20 And eft he cwæð. hwam wene ic þæt godes rice si gelic: 21 hit is gelic þam beorman þe þæt wif onfengc. and behydde on þam melewe þreo gemetu. oð hit wearð eall ahafen; 22 þa ferde he þurh ceastra and castelu to hierusalem and þar lærde 23 þa cwæð sum man to him drihten. feawa synt þe synt gehælede; þa cwæþ he to him. 24 efstað þæt ge gangen þurh þæt nearwe get forþam ic secge eow manega secað þæt hig ingan and hi ne magon; 25 þonne se hiredes ealdor ingæð and his duru beclyst ge standað þærlute and þa duru cnuciað and cweðaþ. drihten atyn us; þonne cwyð he to eow; Ne can ic eow. nat ic hwanon ge synt; 26 þonne ongynne ge cweþan we æton and druncon beforan þe. and on urum strætum þu lærdest. 27 þonne segð he eow. ne cann ic hwanon ge synt gewitað fram me ealle unrihtwyrhtan. 28 þar bið wop and toþa grystlung; þænne ge geseoþ abraham. and isaac. and iacob. and ealle witegan on godes rice: and ge beoð ut adrifene 29 and hig cumað fram eastdæle and westdæle and norðdæle. and sittað on godes rice. 30 and efne synt ytemeste þa ðe beoð fyrmyste: and synt fyrmyste þa ðe beoð ytemeste; 31 On þam dæge him genealæhton sume farisei and him sædon; Far and ga heonon forþam þe herodes þe wyle of slean; 32 And þa cwæð he to him: gað and secgað þam foxe: deofolseocnessa ic ut adrife. and ic hæla gefremme todæg. and tomorhgen and þriddan dæge ic beo fornumen; 33 þeah hwæþere me gebyreþ todæg and tomorhgen. and þy æfteran dæge gan: forþam þe ne gebyreð þæt se witega forwurðe butan hierusalem; 34 Eala hierusalem hierusalem: þu ðe þa witegan of slyhst: and hænst: þa ðe to þe asende synt. hu oft ic wolde þine bearn gegaderian swa se fugel deð his nest under his fiðerum and þu noldest; 35 Nu bið eower hus eow forlæten; Soðlice ic eow secge þæt ge me ne geseoð ærþam þe cume se þonne ge cweðað. gebletsod sy se ðe com on drihtnes naman; 1418 2526 2005-07-09T04:55:22Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 14|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 16|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soðlice him genealæhtun manfulle and synfulle þæt hig his word gehyrdon; 2 þa murcnedon þa farisei and þa boceras and cwædon; þes onfehð synfulle and mid him ytt; 3 þa cwæð he þis bigspel to þam; 4 Hwylc man is of eow þe hæfð hund sceapa. and gif he forlyst an ofþam. hu ne forlæt he þonne nigon and hundnigontig on þam westene: and gæð to þam þe forwearð oþ he hit fint. 5 and þonne he hit fint he hitt set on his exla geblissiende. 6 and þonne he ham cymð he tosomne clypað hys frynd and his nehheburas. and cwyð; Blislsiað mid me forþam ic funde min scep þe forwearð; 7 Ic secge eow þæt swa byð on heofone blis be anum synfullum þe dædbote deð. ma þonne ofer nigon and nigontigum rihtwisra þe dædbote ne beðurfon; 8 Oððe hwilc wif hæfð tyn scyllingas: gif heo forlyst anne scylling. hu ne onælþ heo hyre leohtfæt. and awent hyre hus and secð geornlice oð heo hine fint; 9 and þonne heo hine fint heo clypað hyre frynd and nehhebyryna and cwyð. blyssiað mid me forþam ic funde minne scylling þe ic forleas; 10 Ic secge eow swa bið blis beforan godes englum be anum synfullum þe dædbote deð; 11 He cwæð: soðlice sum man hæfde twegen suna. 12 þa cwæð se yldra to his fæder; Fæder. syle me minne dæl minre æhte þe me to gebyreð: þa dælde he him his æhte; 13 þa æfter feawa dagum ealle his þing gegaderude se gingra sunu: and ferde wræclice on feorlen rice. and forspilde þar his æhta lybbende on his gælsan; 14 þa he hig hæfde ealle amyrrede þa wearð mycel hunger on þam rice and he wearð wædla; 15 þa ferde he and folgude anum burhsittendan men þæs rices ða sende he hine to his tune þæt he heolde his swyn; 16 þa gewilnode he his wambe gefyllan of þam biencoddun þe ða swyn æton. and him man ne sealde; 17 þa beþohte he hine and cwæð; Eala hu fela yrðlinga on mines fæder huse hlaf genohne habbað and ic her on hungre forwurðe; 18 Ic arise and ic fare to minum fæder. and ic secge him; Eala fæder ic syngode on heofenas. and beforan þe: 19 nu ic neom wyrðe þæt ic beo þin sunu nemned. do me swa anne of þinum yrðlingum; 20 And he aras þa 'and' com to his fæder. and þa gyt þa he wæs feorr his fæder he hyne geseah and wearð mid mildheortnesse astyrod and agen hine arn and hine beclypte and cyste hine; 21 þa cwæð his sunu; Fæder. ic syngude on heofon: and beforan ðe. nu ic ne eom wyrþe þæt ic þin sunu beo genemned; 22 þa cwæð se fæder to his þeowum; Bringað raðe þæne selestan gegyrelan and scrydað hyne and syllað him hring on his hand: and gescy to his fotum. 23 and bringað an fætt styric and ofsleað and utun etan and gewistfullian: 24 forþam þes min sunu wæs dead and he geedcucude: he forwearð and he is gemet; þa ongunnon hig gewistlæcan 25 Soðlice hys yldra sunu wæs on æcere and he com. and þa he þam huse genealæhte he gehyrde þæne sweg and þæt weryd. 26 þa clypode he anne þeow and axode hine hwæt þæt wære; 27 þa cwæð he þin broðor com. and þin fæder of sloh an fæt celf forþam þe he hyne halne onfeng; 28 þa bealh he hine and nolde ingan; þa eode his fæder ut and ongan hine biddan; 29 þa cwæþ he his fæder andswarigende; Efne swa fela geara ic þe þeowude and ic næfre þin bebod ne forgymde. and ne sealdest þu me næfre an ticcen þæt ic mid minum freondum gewistfullude; 30 Ac syððan þes þin sunu com. þe hys spede mid myltystrum amyrde: þu ofsloge him fætt celf; 31 þa cwæþ he sunu: þu eart symle mid me: and ealle mine þing synt þine 32 þe gebyrede gewistfullian and geblissian forþam þes þin broðor wæs dead and he geedcucede he forwearð and he is gemet:-- 2648 2005-07-13T22:57:02Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 15 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 15 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 14|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 16|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soðlice him genealæhtun manfulle and synfulle þæt hig his word gehyrdon; 2 þa murcnedon þa farisei and þa boceras and cwædon; þes onfehð synfulle and mid him ytt; 3 þa cwæð he þis bigspel to þam; 4 Hwylc man is of eow þe hæfð hund sceapa. and gif he forlyst an ofþam. hu ne forlæt he þonne nigon and hundnigontig on þam westene: and gæð to þam þe forwearð oþ he hit fint. 5 and þonne he hit fint he hitt set on his exla geblissiende. 6 and þonne he ham cymð he tosomne clypað hys frynd and his nehheburas. and cwyð; Blislsiað mid me forþam ic funde min scep þe forwearð; 7 Ic secge eow þæt swa byð on heofone blis be anum synfullum þe dædbote deð. ma þonne ofer nigon and nigontigum rihtwisra þe dædbote ne beðurfon; 8 Oððe hwilc wif hæfð tyn scyllingas: gif heo forlyst anne scylling. hu ne onælþ heo hyre leohtfæt. and awent hyre hus and secð geornlice oð heo hine fint; 9 and þonne heo hine fint heo clypað hyre frynd and nehhebyryna and cwyð. blyssiað mid me forþam ic funde minne scylling þe ic forleas; 10 Ic secge eow swa bið blis beforan godes englum be anum synfullum þe dædbote deð; 11 He cwæð: soðlice sum man hæfde twegen suna. 12 þa cwæð se yldra to his fæder; Fæder. syle me minne dæl minre æhte þe me to gebyreð: þa dælde he him his æhte; 13 þa æfter feawa dagum ealle his þing gegaderude se gingra sunu: and ferde wræclice on feorlen rice. and forspilde þar his æhta lybbende on his gælsan; 14 þa he hig hæfde ealle amyrrede þa wearð mycel hunger on þam rice and he wearð wædla; 15 þa ferde he and folgude anum burhsittendan men þæs rices ða sende he hine to his tune þæt he heolde his swyn; 16 þa gewilnode he his wambe gefyllan of þam biencoddun þe ða swyn æton. and him man ne sealde; 17 þa beþohte he hine and cwæð; Eala hu fela yrðlinga on mines fæder huse hlaf genohne habbað and ic her on hungre forwurðe; 18 Ic arise and ic fare to minum fæder. and ic secge him; Eala fæder ic syngode on heofenas. and beforan þe: 19 nu ic neom wyrðe þæt ic beo þin sunu nemned. do me swa anne of þinum yrðlingum; 20 And he aras þa 'and' com to his fæder. and þa gyt þa he wæs feorr his fæder he hyne geseah and wearð mid mildheortnesse astyrod and agen hine arn and hine beclypte and cyste hine; 21 þa cwæð his sunu; Fæder. ic syngude on heofon: and beforan ðe. nu ic ne eom wyrþe þæt ic þin sunu beo genemned; 22 þa cwæð se fæder to his þeowum; Bringað raðe þæne selestan gegyrelan and scrydað hyne and syllað him hring on his hand: and gescy to his fotum. 23 and bringað an fætt styric and ofsleað and utun etan and gewistfullian: 24 forþam þes min sunu wæs dead and he geedcucude: he forwearð and he is gemet; þa ongunnon hig gewistlæcan 25 Soðlice hys yldra sunu wæs on æcere and he com. and þa he þam huse genealæhte he gehyrde þæne sweg and þæt weryd. 26 þa clypode he anne þeow and axode hine hwæt þæt wære; 27 þa cwæð he þin broðor com. and þin fæder of sloh an fæt celf forþam þe he hyne halne onfeng; 28 þa bealh he hine and nolde ingan; þa eode his fæder ut and ongan hine biddan; 29 þa cwæþ he his fæder andswarigende; Efne swa fela geara ic þe þeowude and ic næfre þin bebod ne forgymde. and ne sealdest þu me næfre an ticcen þæt ic mid minum freondum gewistfullude; 30 Ac syððan þes þin sunu com. þe hys spede mid myltystrum amyrde: þu ofsloge him fætt celf; 31 þa cwæþ he sunu: þu eart symle mid me: and ealle mine þing synt þine 32 þe gebyrede gewistfullian and geblissian forþam þes þin broðor wæs dead and he geedcucede he forwearð and he is gemet:-- 2650 2005-07-13T22:57:20Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 14|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 16|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soðlice him genealæhtun manfulle and synfulle þæt hig his word gehyrdon; 2 þa murcnedon þa farisei and þa boceras and cwædon; þes onfehð synfulle and mid him ytt; 3 þa cwæð he þis bigspel to þam; 4 Hwylc man is of eow þe hæfð hund sceapa. and gif he forlyst an ofþam. hu ne forlæt he þonne nigon and hundnigontig on þam westene: and gæð to þam þe forwearð oþ he hit fint. 5 and þonne he hit fint he hitt set on his exla geblissiende. 6 and þonne he ham cymð he tosomne clypað hys frynd and his nehheburas. and cwyð; Blislsiað mid me forþam ic funde min scep þe forwearð; 7 Ic secge eow þæt swa byð on heofone blis be anum synfullum þe dædbote deð. ma þonne ofer nigon and nigontigum rihtwisra þe dædbote ne beðurfon; 8 Oððe hwilc wif hæfð tyn scyllingas: gif heo forlyst anne scylling. hu ne onælþ heo hyre leohtfæt. and awent hyre hus and secð geornlice oð heo hine fint; 9 and þonne heo hine fint heo clypað hyre frynd and nehhebyryna and cwyð. blyssiað mid me forþam ic funde minne scylling þe ic forleas; 10 Ic secge eow swa bið blis beforan godes englum be anum synfullum þe dædbote deð; 11 He cwæð: soðlice sum man hæfde twegen suna. 12 þa cwæð se yldra to his fæder; Fæder. syle me minne dæl minre æhte þe me to gebyreð: þa dælde he him his æhte; 13 þa æfter feawa dagum ealle his þing gegaderude se gingra sunu: and ferde wræclice on feorlen rice. and forspilde þar his æhta lybbende on his gælsan; 14 þa he hig hæfde ealle amyrrede þa wearð mycel hunger on þam rice and he wearð wædla; 15 þa ferde he and folgude anum burhsittendan men þæs rices ða sende he hine to his tune þæt he heolde his swyn; 16 þa gewilnode he his wambe gefyllan of þam biencoddun þe ða swyn æton. and him man ne sealde; 17 þa beþohte he hine and cwæð; Eala hu fela yrðlinga on mines fæder huse hlaf genohne habbað and ic her on hungre forwurðe; 18 Ic arise and ic fare to minum fæder. and ic secge him; Eala fæder ic syngode on heofenas. and beforan þe: 19 nu ic neom wyrðe þæt ic beo þin sunu nemned. do me swa anne of þinum yrðlingum; 20 And he aras þa 'and' com to his fæder. and þa gyt þa he wæs feorr his fæder he hyne geseah and wearð mid mildheortnesse astyrod and agen hine arn and hine beclypte and cyste hine; 21 þa cwæð his sunu; Fæder. ic syngude on heofon: and beforan ðe. nu ic ne eom wyrþe þæt ic þin sunu beo genemned; 22 þa cwæð se fæder to his þeowum; Bringað raðe þæne selestan gegyrelan and scrydað hyne and syllað him hring on his hand: and gescy to his fotum. 23 and bringað an fætt styric and ofsleað and utun etan and gewistfullian: 24 forþam þes min sunu wæs dead and he geedcucude: he forwearð and he is gemet; þa ongunnon hig gewistlæcan 25 Soðlice hys yldra sunu wæs on æcere and he com. and þa he þam huse genealæhte he gehyrde þæne sweg and þæt weryd. 26 þa clypode he anne þeow and axode hine hwæt þæt wære; 27 þa cwæð he þin broðor com. and þin fæder of sloh an fæt celf forþam þe he hyne halne onfeng; 28 þa bealh he hine and nolde ingan; þa eode his fæder ut and ongan hine biddan; 29 þa cwæþ he his fæder andswarigende; Efne swa fela geara ic þe þeowude and ic næfre þin bebod ne forgymde. and ne sealdest þu me næfre an ticcen þæt ic mid minum freondum gewistfullude; 30 Ac syððan þes þin sunu com. þe hys spede mid myltystrum amyrde: þu ofsloge him fætt celf; 31 þa cwæþ he sunu: þu eart symle mid me: and ealle mine þing synt þine 32 þe gebyrede gewistfullian and geblissian forþam þes þin broðor wæs dead and he geedcucede he forwearð and he is gemet:-- 1419 2527 2005-07-09T04:55:24Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 13|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 15|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa wæs geworden þa he eode on sumes farisea ealdres hus on restedæge þæt he hlaf æte. and hig begymdon hine 2 ða wæs þar sum wæterseoc man beforan him; 3 þa cwæþ se hælend to þam æ.gleawum and fariseum; Ys hit alyfed þæt man on restedagum hæle; 4 þa suwudon hig. þa nam he hine and gehælde and forlet hyne; 5 þa cwæð he to him andswariende: hwylces eowres assa oððe oxa befealþ on anne pytt and ne tihþ he hyne hrædlice up on restedæge; 6 þa ne mihton hig agen þis him geandwyrdan; 7 þa sæde he sum bigspel be þam in gelaðudan. gymende hu hig þa fyrmestan setl gecuron and þus cwæð; 8 þonne þu byst to gyftum gelaþod ne site þu on þam fyrmestan setle. þe læs wenunga sum wurðfulra cume 9 se þe ðe in gelaþode and secge ðe rym þysum men setl: and þu ðænne mid sceame nyme þæt ytemyste setl; 10 Ac þonne þu geclypod byst. ga and site on þam ytemestan setle. þæt se ðe þe in gelaðude þænne he cymð cweþe to þe: la freond. site ufur: þonne byð þe wurðmynt beforan midsittendum; 11 Forþam ælc þe hine up ahefð. bið genyðerud. and se ðe hine nyðerað se bið up ahafen; 12 þa cwæð he to þam þe hine inlaðode. þonne þu dest wiste oððe feorme ne clypa þu þine frynd ne þine gebroðru. ne ðine cuðan ne þine welegan nehheburas. þe læs hi ðe agen laðiun. and þu hæbbe edlean; 13 Ac þænne þu gebeorscype do. clypa þearfan and wanhale. and healte. and blinde: 14 þonne bist þu eadig: forþam ðe hi nabbað hwanun hig hit þe forgyldon; Soðlice hit byð þe forgolden on rihtwisra æriste; 15 þa þis gehyrde sum of þam sittendum þa cwæð he. eadig is se ðe hlafytt on godes rice; 16 þa sæde he him. sum man worhte mycele feorme and manega gelaðode: 17 þa sende he his þeowan to þære feorme timan þæt he sæde þam gelaðedum þæt hig comun forþam þe ealle þing gearwe wæron; 18 þa ongunnon hig ealle hig beladian; Se forma him sæde. ic bohte anne tun. ic hæbbe neode þæt ic fare and hine geseo: ic bidde þe þæt ðu me beladige; 19 þa cwæþ se oðer. ic bohte an getyme oxena. nu wille ic faran and fandian hyra nu bidde ic þe belada me; 20 þa cwæð sum ic lædde wif ham. forþam ic ne mæg cuman; 21 þa cyrde se þeowa and cydde his hlaforde þæt; þa cwæð se hlaford mid yrre to þam þeowan; Ga hraþe on þa stræta and on wic þisse ceastre and þearfan and wanhale: and blinde and healte læd hider in; 22 þa cwæð se þeowa. hlaford. hit ys gedon swa þu bude. and nu gyt her is æmtig stow; 23 þa cwæð se hlaford þa gyt to þam þeowan; Ga geond þas wegas and hegas: and nyd hig þæt hig gan in: þæt min hus si gefylled; 24 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt nan þara manna þe geclypode synt ne onbyrigeað minre feorme:-- 25 Soðlice mid him ferde mycel menego. þa cWæa he to him bewend; 26 Gyf hwa to me cymð and ne hatað his fæder and moder and wif and bearn and broþru and swustra. and þænne gyt his sawle ne mæg he beon min leorningcniht; 27 and se þe ne byrð hys cwylminge and cymð æfter me: ne mæg he beon min leorningcniht; 28 Hwylc eower wyle timbrian anne stypel. hu ne sytt he æryst and teleð þa andfengas þe him behefe synt: hwæðer he hæbbe hine to fullfremmenne 29 þe læs syððan he þæne grundweall legð: and ne mæg hine fullfremman. ealle þe hit geseoð agynnan hine tælan 30 and cweðan; Hwæt þes man agan timbrian and ne mihte hit geendian; 31 Oððe gyf hwylc cynincg wyle faran and feohtan agen oðerne cyning hu ne sit he ær and þencð hwæðer he mæge mid tyn þusendum cuman agen þone þe him agen cymð mid twentigum þusendum. 32 and gif he þonne wið hine gefeohtan ne mæg. he sent æryndracan and bitt sibbe; 33 Witodlice swa is ælc of eow þe ne wiðsæcð eallum þingum þe he ah: ne mæg he beon min leorningcniht; 34 God ys sealt gif hit awyrð on þam þe hit gesylt bið. 35 nis hyt nyt ne on eorþan ne on myxene: ac hyt bið ut aworpen; Gehyre se þe earan hæbbe to gehyrenne; 2640 2005-07-13T22:55:04Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 14 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 14 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 13|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 15|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa wæs geworden þa he eode on sumes farisea ealdres hus on restedæge þæt he hlaf æte. and hig begymdon hine 2 ða wæs þar sum wæterseoc man beforan him; 3 þa cwæþ se hælend to þam æ.gleawum and fariseum; Ys hit alyfed þæt man on restedagum hæle; 4 þa suwudon hig. þa nam he hine and gehælde and forlet hyne; 5 þa cwæð he to him andswariende: hwylces eowres assa oððe oxa befealþ on anne pytt and ne tihþ he hyne hrædlice up on restedæge; 6 þa ne mihton hig agen þis him geandwyrdan; 7 þa sæde he sum bigspel be þam in gelaðudan. gymende hu hig þa fyrmestan setl gecuron and þus cwæð; 8 þonne þu byst to gyftum gelaþod ne site þu on þam fyrmestan setle. þe læs wenunga sum wurðfulra cume 9 se þe ðe in gelaþode and secge ðe rym þysum men setl: and þu ðænne mid sceame nyme þæt ytemyste setl; 10 Ac þonne þu geclypod byst. ga and site on þam ytemestan setle. þæt se ðe þe in gelaðude þænne he cymð cweþe to þe: la freond. site ufur: þonne byð þe wurðmynt beforan midsittendum; 11 Forþam ælc þe hine up ahefð. bið genyðerud. and se ðe hine nyðerað se bið up ahafen; 12 þa cwæð he to þam þe hine inlaðode. þonne þu dest wiste oððe feorme ne clypa þu þine frynd ne þine gebroðru. ne ðine cuðan ne þine welegan nehheburas. þe læs hi ðe agen laðiun. and þu hæbbe edlean; 13 Ac þænne þu gebeorscype do. clypa þearfan and wanhale. and healte. and blinde: 14 þonne bist þu eadig: forþam ðe hi nabbað hwanun hig hit þe forgyldon; Soðlice hit byð þe forgolden on rihtwisra æriste; 15 þa þis gehyrde sum of þam sittendum þa cwæð he. eadig is se ðe hlafytt on godes rice; 16 þa sæde he him. sum man worhte mycele feorme and manega gelaðode: 17 þa sende he his þeowan to þære feorme timan þæt he sæde þam gelaðedum þæt hig comun forþam þe ealle þing gearwe wæron; 18 þa ongunnon hig ealle hig beladian; Se forma him sæde. ic bohte anne tun. ic hæbbe neode þæt ic fare and hine geseo: ic bidde þe þæt ðu me beladige; 19 þa cwæþ se oðer. ic bohte an getyme oxena. nu wille ic faran and fandian hyra nu bidde ic þe belada me; 20 þa cwæð sum ic lædde wif ham. forþam ic ne mæg cuman; 21 þa cyrde se þeowa and cydde his hlaforde þæt; þa cwæð se hlaford mid yrre to þam þeowan; Ga hraþe on þa stræta and on wic þisse ceastre and þearfan and wanhale: and blinde and healte læd hider in; 22 þa cwæð se þeowa. hlaford. hit ys gedon swa þu bude. and nu gyt her is æmtig stow; 23 þa cwæð se hlaford þa gyt to þam þeowan; Ga geond þas wegas and hegas: and nyd hig þæt hig gan in: þæt min hus si gefylled; 24 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt nan þara manna þe geclypode synt ne onbyrigeað minre feorme:-- 25 Soðlice mid him ferde mycel menego. þa cWæa he to him bewend; 26 Gyf hwa to me cymð and ne hatað his fæder and moder and wif and bearn and broþru and swustra. and þænne gyt his sawle ne mæg he beon min leorningcniht; 27 and se þe ne byrð hys cwylminge and cymð æfter me: ne mæg he beon min leorningcniht; 28 Hwylc eower wyle timbrian anne stypel. hu ne sytt he æryst and teleð þa andfengas þe him behefe synt: hwæðer he hæbbe hine to fullfremmenne 29 þe læs syððan he þæne grundweall legð: and ne mæg hine fullfremman. ealle þe hit geseoð agynnan hine tælan 30 and cweðan; Hwæt þes man agan timbrian and ne mihte hit geendian; 31 Oððe gyf hwylc cynincg wyle faran and feohtan agen oðerne cyning hu ne sit he ær and þencð hwæðer he mæge mid tyn þusendum cuman agen þone þe him agen cymð mid twentigum þusendum. 32 and gif he þonne wið hine gefeohtan ne mæg. he sent æryndracan and bitt sibbe; 33 Witodlice swa is ælc of eow þe ne wiðsæcð eallum þingum þe he ah: ne mæg he beon min leorningcniht; 34 God ys sealt gif hit awyrð on þam þe hit gesylt bið. 35 nis hyt nyt ne on eorþan ne on myxene: ac hyt bið ut aworpen; Gehyre se þe earan hæbbe to gehyrenne; 2688 2005-07-13T23:05:26Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 13|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 15|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa wæs geworden þa he eode on sumes farisea ealdres hus on restedæge þæt he hlaf æte. and hig begymdon hine 2 ða wæs þar sum wæterseoc man beforan him; 3 þa cwæþ se hælend to þam æ.gleawum and fariseum; Ys hit alyfed þæt man on restedagum hæle; 4 þa suwudon hig. þa nam he hine and gehælde and forlet hyne; 5 þa cwæð he to him andswariende: hwylces eowres assa oððe oxa befealþ on anne pytt and ne tihþ he hyne hrædlice up on restedæge; 6 þa ne mihton hig agen þis him geandwyrdan; 7 þa sæde he sum bigspel be þam in gelaðudan. gymende hu hig þa fyrmestan setl gecuron and þus cwæð; 8 þonne þu byst to gyftum gelaþod ne site þu on þam fyrmestan setle. þe læs wenunga sum wurðfulra cume 9 se þe ðe in gelaþode and secge ðe rym þysum men setl: and þu ðænne mid sceame nyme þæt ytemyste setl; 10 Ac þonne þu geclypod byst. ga and site on þam ytemestan setle. þæt se ðe þe in gelaðude þænne he cymð cweþe to þe: la freond. site ufur: þonne byð þe wurðmynt beforan midsittendum; 11 Forþam ælc þe hine up ahefð. bið genyðerud. and se ðe hine nyðerað se bið up ahafen; 12 þa cwæð he to þam þe hine inlaðode. þonne þu dest wiste oððe feorme ne clypa þu þine frynd ne þine gebroðru. ne ðine cuðan ne þine welegan nehheburas. þe læs hi ðe agen laðiun. and þu hæbbe edlean; 13 Ac þænne þu gebeorscype do. clypa þearfan and wanhale. and healte. and blinde: 14 þonne bist þu eadig: forþam ðe hi nabbað hwanun hig hit þe forgyldon; Soðlice hit byð þe forgolden on rihtwisra æriste; 15 þa þis gehyrde sum of þam sittendum þa cwæð he. eadig is se ðe hlafytt on godes rice; 16 þa sæde he him. sum man worhte mycele feorme and manega gelaðode: 17 þa sende he his þeowan to þære feorme timan þæt he sæde þam gelaðedum þæt hig comun forþam þe ealle þing gearwe wæron; 18 þa ongunnon hig ealle hig beladian; Se forma him sæde. ic bohte anne tun. ic hæbbe neode þæt ic fare and hine geseo: ic bidde þe þæt ðu me beladige; 19 þa cwæþ se oðer. ic bohte an getyme oxena. nu wille ic faran and fandian hyra nu bidde ic þe belada me; 20 þa cwæð sum ic lædde wif ham. forþam ic ne mæg cuman; 21 þa cyrde se þeowa and cydde his hlaforde þæt; þa cwæð se hlaford mid yrre to þam þeowan; Ga hraþe on þa stræta and on wic þisse ceastre and þearfan and wanhale: and blinde and healte læd hider in; 22 þa cwæð se þeowa. hlaford. hit ys gedon swa þu bude. and nu gyt her is æmtig stow; 23 þa cwæð se hlaford þa gyt to þam þeowan; Ga geond þas wegas and hegas: and nyd hig þæt hig gan in: þæt min hus si gefylled; 24 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt nan þara manna þe geclypode synt ne onbyrigeað minre feorme:-- 25 Soðlice mid him ferde mycel menego. þa cWæa he to him bewend; 26 Gyf hwa to me cymð and ne hatað his fæder and moder and wif and bearn and broþru and swustra. and þænne gyt his sawle ne mæg he beon min leorningcniht; 27 and se þe ne byrð hys cwylminge and cymð æfter me: ne mæg he beon min leorningcniht; 28 Hwylc eower wyle timbrian anne stypel. hu ne sytt he æryst and teleð þa andfengas þe him behefe synt: hwæðer he hæbbe hine to fullfremmenne 29 þe læs syððan he þæne grundweall legð: and ne mæg hine fullfremman. ealle þe hit geseoð agynnan hine tælan 30 and cweðan; Hwæt þes man agan timbrian and ne mihte hit geendian; 31 Oððe gyf hwylc cynincg wyle faran and feohtan agen oðerne cyning hu ne sit he ær and þencð hwæðer he mæge mid tyn þusendum cuman agen þone þe him agen cymð mid twentigum þusendum. 32 and gif he þonne wið hine gefeohtan ne mæg. he sent æryndracan and bitt sibbe; 33 Witodlice swa is ælc of eow þe ne wiðsæcð eallum þingum þe he ah: ne mæg he beon min leorningcniht; 34 God ys sealt gif hit awyrð on þam þe hit gesylt bið. 35 nis hyt nyt ne on eorþan ne on myxene: ac hyt bið ut aworpen; Gehyre se þe earan hæbbe to gehyrenne; 1420 2528 2005-07-09T04:57:31Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 17|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 19|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa sæde he him sum bigspel þæt hit ys riht þæt man symle gebidde and na geteorige 2 and þus cwæð; Sum dema wæs on sumere ceastre se god ne ondred ne nanne man ne onþracude; 3 þa wæs sum wudewe on þære ceastre: þa com heo to him and cwæð; Wrec me wið minne wiðerwinnan; 4 þa nolde he langre tide. æfter þam þa cwæþ he: þeah ic god ne ondræde: ne ic man ne onþracige 5 þeah forþam þe ðeos wuduwe me is gram ic wrece hig. þe læs heo æt neahstan cume me behropende; 6 þa cwæð drihten: gehyrað hwæt se unrihtwisa dema cwyð; 7 Soðlice ne deð god his gecorenra wrace clypiendra to him dæges and nihtes: and he geþyld on him hæfþ; 8 Ic eow secge þæt he raþe hyra wrace deð; þeah hwæþere wenst þu ðænne mannes sunu cymð: gemet he geleafan on eorðan; 9 þa cwæð he to sumum þis bigspel þe on hig sylfe truwedon and oðre forhogodon; 10 Twegen men ferdun to sumum temple þæt hig hig gebædun an sundorhalga and oðer manfull; 11 þa stod se fariseus and hine þus gebæd: god: þe ic þancas do: forþam þe ic neom swylce oðre men: reaferas unrihtwise: unrihþæmeras. oððe eac swylce þes manfulla; 12 Ic fæste tuwa on ucan. ic sylle teoþunga ealles þæs þe ic hæbbe; 13 þa stod se manfulla feorran and nolde furðun his eagan ahebban up. to þam heofone ac he beot his breost and cwæþ; God beo þu milde me synfullum; 14 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt þes ferde gerihtwisud to his huse. forþam þe ælc þe hine upp ahefð bið genyðerud. and se þe hine nyðerað byð upp ahafen; 15 þa brohton hig cild to him þæt he hig æþrine; þa his leorningcnihtas hig gesawon hi ciddon him; 16 þa clypode se hælend hig to him. and cwæð; Lætað þa lytlingas to me cuman and ne forbeode ge hig swylcera ys godes rice; 17 Soðlice ic eow secge swa hwylc swa ne onfehð godes rice swa swa cild. ne gæð he on godes rice; 18 þa ahsode hyne sum ealdor. lareow. hwæt do ic þæt ic ece lif hæbbe; 19 þa cwæð se hælend hwi segst þu me godne. nis nan man god buton god ana; 20 Canst þu þa bebodu. ne of slyh ðu. ne fyrena þu: ne stel þu. ne leoh þu; Wurþa þinne fæder and þine modor; 21 þa cwæð he eall þis ic heold of minre geoguþe; 22 þa cwæð se hælend an þing þe is wana. syle eall þæt ðu hæfst. and syle eall þæt þearfum. þonne hæfst þu goldhord on heofone: and cum and folga me; 23 þa he þas word gehyrde he wearð geunret. forþam þe he wæs swiðe welig; 24 þa se hælend hine unrotne geseah he cwæð; Eala hu earfoðlice on godes rice gað þa ðe feoh habbað: 25 eaðelicor mæg se olfend gan þurh are nædle eage: þonne se welega on godes rice; 26 þa cwædon þa ðe þis gehyrdon: and hwa mæg hal beon; 27 þa sæde he him. gode synt mihtelice þa ðing þe mannum synt unmihtelice; 28 þa cwæð petrus. ealle þing we forleton and folgodon þe; 29 þa cwæþ he: soþlice ic eow secge: nis nan man þe his hus forlæt oððe magas. oððe broþru. oððe wif. oððe bearn. for godes rice: 30 þe ne onfo mycele mare on þysse tide: and ece lif on towerdre worulde; 31 þa nam se hælend his leorningcnihtas and cwæð to him. faraþ to hierusalem. and ealle þing beoð gefyllede þe be mannes suna þurh witegan awritene synt; 32 He byð þeodum geseald and bið bysmrud and geswungen. and on spæt: 33 and æfter þam þe hig hine swingað hig hine of sleað: and he þriddan dæge arist 34 and hig naht þæs ongeton and him þis word wæs behydd; 35 þa he genealæhte hiericho: sum blind man sæt wið þæne weg wædligende: 36 and þa he gehyrde þa menego farende: he ahsude hwæt þæt wære; 37 þa sædon hig þæt þær ferde se nazareniscea hælend; 38 þa hrymde he and cwæð; Eala hælend dauides sunu gemiltsa me; 39 And þa ðe forestopun hine þreadon þæt he suwude; þæs þe ma he clypode: dauides sunu gemiltsa me; 40 þa stod se hælend and het hine lædan to him; þa he genealæhte he ahsude hine 41 hwæt wylt ðu þæt ic ðe do; þa cwæð he. drihten. þæt ic geseo; 42 þa cwæþ se hælend beseoh þin geleafa þe gehælde; 43 And he sona geseah. and him folgode god wuldrigende and eall folc gode lof sealde þa hig þæt gesawon; 2642 2005-07-13T22:56:51Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 18 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 18 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 17|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 19|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa sæde he him sum bigspel þæt hit ys riht þæt man symle gebidde and na geteorige 2 and þus cwæð; Sum dema wæs on sumere ceastre se god ne ondred ne nanne man ne onþracude; 3 þa wæs sum wudewe on þære ceastre: þa com heo to him and cwæð; Wrec me wið minne wiðerwinnan; 4 þa nolde he langre tide. æfter þam þa cwæþ he: þeah ic god ne ondræde: ne ic man ne onþracige 5 þeah forþam þe ðeos wuduwe me is gram ic wrece hig. þe læs heo æt neahstan cume me behropende; 6 þa cwæð drihten: gehyrað hwæt se unrihtwisa dema cwyð; 7 Soðlice ne deð god his gecorenra wrace clypiendra to him dæges and nihtes: and he geþyld on him hæfþ; 8 Ic eow secge þæt he raþe hyra wrace deð; þeah hwæþere wenst þu ðænne mannes sunu cymð: gemet he geleafan on eorðan; 9 þa cwæð he to sumum þis bigspel þe on hig sylfe truwedon and oðre forhogodon; 10 Twegen men ferdun to sumum temple þæt hig hig gebædun an sundorhalga and oðer manfull; 11 þa stod se fariseus and hine þus gebæd: god: þe ic þancas do: forþam þe ic neom swylce oðre men: reaferas unrihtwise: unrihþæmeras. oððe eac swylce þes manfulla; 12 Ic fæste tuwa on ucan. ic sylle teoþunga ealles þæs þe ic hæbbe; 13 þa stod se manfulla feorran and nolde furðun his eagan ahebban up. to þam heofone ac he beot his breost and cwæþ; God beo þu milde me synfullum; 14 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt þes ferde gerihtwisud to his huse. forþam þe ælc þe hine upp ahefð bið genyðerud. and se þe hine nyðerað byð upp ahafen; 15 þa brohton hig cild to him þæt he hig æþrine; þa his leorningcnihtas hig gesawon hi ciddon him; 16 þa clypode se hælend hig to him. and cwæð; Lætað þa lytlingas to me cuman and ne forbeode ge hig swylcera ys godes rice; 17 Soðlice ic eow secge swa hwylc swa ne onfehð godes rice swa swa cild. ne gæð he on godes rice; 18 þa ahsode hyne sum ealdor. lareow. hwæt do ic þæt ic ece lif hæbbe; 19 þa cwæð se hælend hwi segst þu me godne. nis nan man god buton god ana; 20 Canst þu þa bebodu. ne of slyh ðu. ne fyrena þu: ne stel þu. ne leoh þu; Wurþa þinne fæder and þine modor; 21 þa cwæð he eall þis ic heold of minre geoguþe; 22 þa cwæð se hælend an þing þe is wana. syle eall þæt ðu hæfst. and syle eall þæt þearfum. þonne hæfst þu goldhord on heofone: and cum and folga me; 23 þa he þas word gehyrde he wearð geunret. forþam þe he wæs swiðe welig; 24 þa se hælend hine unrotne geseah he cwæð; Eala hu earfoðlice on godes rice gað þa ðe feoh habbað: 25 eaðelicor mæg se olfend gan þurh are nædle eage: þonne se welega on godes rice; 26 þa cwædon þa ðe þis gehyrdon: and hwa mæg hal beon; 27 þa sæde he him. gode synt mihtelice þa ðing þe mannum synt unmihtelice; 28 þa cwæð petrus. ealle þing we forleton and folgodon þe; 29 þa cwæþ he: soþlice ic eow secge: nis nan man þe his hus forlæt oððe magas. oððe broþru. oððe wif. oððe bearn. for godes rice: 30 þe ne onfo mycele mare on þysse tide: and ece lif on towerdre worulde; 31 þa nam se hælend his leorningcnihtas and cwæð to him. faraþ to hierusalem. and ealle þing beoð gefyllede þe be mannes suna þurh witegan awritene synt; 32 He byð þeodum geseald and bið bysmrud and geswungen. and on spæt: 33 and æfter þam þe hig hine swingað hig hine of sleað: and he þriddan dæge arist 34 and hig naht þæs ongeton and him þis word wæs behydd; 35 þa he genealæhte hiericho: sum blind man sæt wið þæne weg wædligende: 36 and þa he gehyrde þa menego farende: he ahsude hwæt þæt wære; 37 þa sædon hig þæt þær ferde se nazareniscea hælend; 38 þa hrymde he and cwæð; Eala hælend dauides sunu gemiltsa me; 39 And þa ðe forestopun hine þreadon þæt he suwude; þæs þe ma he clypode: dauides sunu gemiltsa me; 40 þa stod se hælend and het hine lædan to him; þa he genealæhte he ahsude hine 41 hwæt wylt ðu þæt ic ðe do; þa cwæð he. drihten. þæt ic geseo; 42 þa cwæþ se hælend beseoh þin geleafa þe gehælde; 43 And he sona geseah. and him folgode god wuldrigende and eall folc gode lof sealde þa hig þæt gesawon; 2653 2005-07-13T22:58:10Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 17|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 19|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa sæde he him sum bigspel þæt hit ys riht þæt man symle gebidde and na geteorige 2 and þus cwæð; Sum dema wæs on sumere ceastre se god ne ondred ne nanne man ne onþracude; 3 þa wæs sum wudewe on þære ceastre: þa com heo to him and cwæð; Wrec me wið minne wiðerwinnan; 4 þa nolde he langre tide. æfter þam þa cwæþ he: þeah ic god ne ondræde: ne ic man ne onþracige 5 þeah forþam þe ðeos wuduwe me is gram ic wrece hig. þe læs heo æt neahstan cume me behropende; 6 þa cwæð drihten: gehyrað hwæt se unrihtwisa dema cwyð; 7 Soðlice ne deð god his gecorenra wrace clypiendra to him dæges and nihtes: and he geþyld on him hæfþ; 8 Ic eow secge þæt he raþe hyra wrace deð; þeah hwæþere wenst þu ðænne mannes sunu cymð: gemet he geleafan on eorðan; 9 þa cwæð he to sumum þis bigspel þe on hig sylfe truwedon and oðre forhogodon; 10 Twegen men ferdun to sumum temple þæt hig hig gebædun an sundorhalga and oðer manfull; 11 þa stod se fariseus and hine þus gebæd: god: þe ic þancas do: forþam þe ic neom swylce oðre men: reaferas unrihtwise: unrihþæmeras. oððe eac swylce þes manfulla; 12 Ic fæste tuwa on ucan. ic sylle teoþunga ealles þæs þe ic hæbbe; 13 þa stod se manfulla feorran and nolde furðun his eagan ahebban up. to þam heofone ac he beot his breost and cwæþ; God beo þu milde me synfullum; 14 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt þes ferde gerihtwisud to his huse. forþam þe ælc þe hine upp ahefð bið genyðerud. and se þe hine nyðerað byð upp ahafen; 15 þa brohton hig cild to him þæt he hig æþrine; þa his leorningcnihtas hig gesawon hi ciddon him; 16 þa clypode se hælend hig to him. and cwæð; Lætað þa lytlingas to me cuman and ne forbeode ge hig swylcera ys godes rice; 17 Soðlice ic eow secge swa hwylc swa ne onfehð godes rice swa swa cild. ne gæð he on godes rice; 18 þa ahsode hyne sum ealdor. lareow. hwæt do ic þæt ic ece lif hæbbe; 19 þa cwæð se hælend hwi segst þu me godne. nis nan man god buton god ana; 20 Canst þu þa bebodu. ne of slyh ðu. ne fyrena þu: ne stel þu. ne leoh þu; Wurþa þinne fæder and þine modor; 21 þa cwæð he eall þis ic heold of minre geoguþe; 22 þa cwæð se hælend an þing þe is wana. syle eall þæt ðu hæfst. and syle eall þæt þearfum. þonne hæfst þu goldhord on heofone: and cum and folga me; 23 þa he þas word gehyrde he wearð geunret. forþam þe he wæs swiðe welig; 24 þa se hælend hine unrotne geseah he cwæð; Eala hu earfoðlice on godes rice gað þa ðe feoh habbað: 25 eaðelicor mæg se olfend gan þurh are nædle eage: þonne se welega on godes rice; 26 þa cwædon þa ðe þis gehyrdon: and hwa mæg hal beon; 27 þa sæde he him. gode synt mihtelice þa ðing þe mannum synt unmihtelice; 28 þa cwæð petrus. ealle þing we forleton and folgodon þe; 29 þa cwæþ he: soþlice ic eow secge: nis nan man þe his hus forlæt oððe magas. oððe broþru. oððe wif. oððe bearn. for godes rice: 30 þe ne onfo mycele mare on þysse tide: and ece lif on towerdre worulde; 31 þa nam se hælend his leorningcnihtas and cwæð to him. faraþ to hierusalem. and ealle þing beoð gefyllede þe be mannes suna þurh witegan awritene synt; 32 He byð þeodum geseald and bið bysmrud and geswungen. and on spæt: 33 and æfter þam þe hig hine swingað hig hine of sleað: and he þriddan dæge arist 34 and hig naht þæs ongeton and him þis word wæs behydd; 35 þa he genealæhte hiericho: sum blind man sæt wið þæne weg wædligende: 36 and þa he gehyrde þa menego farende: he ahsude hwæt þæt wære; 37 þa sædon hig þæt þær ferde se nazareniscea hælend; 38 þa hrymde he and cwæð; Eala hælend dauides sunu gemiltsa me; 39 And þa ðe forestopun hine þreadon þæt he suwude; þæs þe ma he clypode: dauides sunu gemiltsa me; 40 þa stod se hælend and het hine lædan to him; þa he genealæhte he ahsude hine 41 hwæt wylt ðu þæt ic ðe do; þa cwæð he. drihten. þæt ic geseo; 42 þa cwæþ se hælend beseoh þin geleafa þe gehælde; 43 And he sona geseah. and him folgode god wuldrigende and eall folc gode lof sealde þa hig þæt gesawon; 1421 2529 2005-07-09T04:58:00Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 18|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 20|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa eode he geond iericho: 2 þa wæs þar sum man on naman Zacheus. se wæs welig 3 and he wolde geseon hwylc se hælend wære: þa ne mihte he for ðære menegu. forþam þe he wæs lytel on wæstmum. 4 þa arn he beforan and stah up on an treow: sicomorum þæt he hine gesawe. forþam he wolde þanon faran; 5 þa he com to þære stowe þa geseah se hælend hine and cwæð; Zacheus efst to þinum huse forþam þe ic wylle todæg on þinum huse wunian; 6 þa efste he and hine bliþelice onfengc; 7 þa hig þæt gesawon þa murcnudun hig ealle. and cwædon þæt he to synfullum men gecyrde; 8 þa stod zacheus and cwæð to drihtne; Nu ic sylle ðearfum healfe mine æhta: and gif ic ænigne bereafode ic hit be feowerfealdum agyfe; 9 þa cwæð se hælend to him todæg þisse hiwræddenne ys hæl geworden forþam he wæs habrahames bearn; 10 Mannes sunu com secean and hal don bæt forwearð; 11 þa hig bis gehyrdon þa geichte ne sum bigspell forþam pe he 'wæs' neh ierusalem: and forþam þe hig wendon þæt hrædlice godes rice geswutelud wære:-- 12 Witodlice he cwæð. sum æþelboren man ferde on fyrlen land þæt he him rice onfenge and eft agen come; 13 þa clypode he his tyn þeowas and sealde tyn pund him: and cwæð to him; Ceapiað oð þæt ic cume; 14 þa hatedon hine his leode and sendon ærendracan æfter him and cwædon; We nyllað þæt þes of er us rixie; 15 þa he agen com and þæt rice onfengc. he het clypian his þeowas þe he þæt feoh selde. þæt he wiste hu mycel gehwylc gema'n'gode; 16 þa com se forma and cwæð. hlaford. þis pund gestrynde tyn pund; 17 þa cwæð se hlaford geblissa þu goda þeowa. forþam þe ðu wære on lytlum getrywe. þu byst andweald hæbbende ofer tyn ceastra; 18 þa com oðer and cwæð. hlaford. þin pund gestrynde fif pund; 19 þa cwæþ he to þam. and beo lO5r þu ofer fif ceastra; 20 þa com oþer and cwæð. hlaford. her ys þin pund þe ic hæfde on swatlin aled. 21 Ic ðe adred forþam þe ðu eart stið man. þu nimst þæt ðu ne settest. and þu ripst þæt ðu ne seowe; 22 þa cwæð he to him. of þinum muðe ic ðe deme. la lyðra þeowa; þu wistest þæt ic eom stið man: þæt ic nime þæt ic ne sette and ripe þæt ic ne seow; 23 And hwi ne sealdest þu min feoh to hyre. and þonne ic come ic hit witodlice mid gestreone onfenge; 24 þa cwæð he to þam þe him abutan stodon. nimað þæt pund fram him. and syllað þam þe hæfð an pund; 25 (þa cwædon hig to him hlaford: he hæfð tyn pund;) 26 Soðlice ic secge eow þæt ælcum hæbbendum bið geseald fram þam þe næfð. ge þæt þæt he hæfð him byð afyrred; 27 þeah hwæþere þa mine fynd þe noldon þæt ic of er hig rixude. lædað hider and of sleað hig beforan me: 28 and þysum gecwedenum he ferde to hierusalem:-- 29 þa he genealæhte beþfage and beþania to þam munte þe is genemned oliueti. he sende his twegen cnihtas 30 and cwæð; Farað on þæt castel þe ongen inc ys: on þam gyt gemetað assan folan getiged: on þam nan man gyt ne sæt. untigað hyne. and lædað to me; 31 and gifinc hwa ahsað hwi gyt hyne untigeað secgað him drihten hæfð his neode; 32 þa ferdon þa ðe asende wæron and fundon swa he him sæde þæne folan standan; 33 þa hig hine untigdon þa cwædon þa hlafordas hwi untige ge þæne folan; 34 þa cwædon hig forþam þe drihten hæfð his neode; 35 þa lædldon hig hine to þam hælende. and hyra reaf wurpon ofer þæne folan: and þæne hælend onufan setton. 36 and þa he for. hi strehton under hine hyra reaf on þam wege. 37 and þa he genealæhte to oliuetes muntes nyþerstige: þa ongunnon ealle þa menego geblissian. and mid mycelre stefne god heredon be eallum þam mihtum þe hig gesawun. 38 and cwædon; Gebletsud sy se cyning þe com on drihtnes naman. syb sy on heofenum. and wuldor on heahnessum; 39 þa cwædon sume of þam fariseum to him; Lareow. cid þinum leorningcnihtum; 40 þa cwæþ he to him. Ic eow secge þeah þas suwigen stanas clypiað; 41 and þa he genealæhte and geseah þa ceastre: he weop ofer hig and cwæð; 42 Eala: gif þu wistest and witodlice on þysum þinum dæge þe ðe to sybbe synt: nu hig synt fram þinum eagum behydde: 43 forþam ðe þa dagas to ðe cumað: and þine fynd þe betrymiað. and behabbað þe: and genyrwað þe æghwanun: 44 and to eorþan afyllað þe and þine bearn þe on ðe synt. and hig ne læfað on þe stan of er stane. forþam þe ðu ne oncneowe þa tide þinre geneosunge; 45 þa ongan he of þam temple ut drifan þa syllandan and þa bicgendan. 46 and him to cwæð; Hit ys awriten þæt min hus ys gebedhus. ge hit worhton to sceaðena scræfe: 47 and he wæs dæghwamlice on þam temple lærende; Soðlice þara sacerda ealdras and þa boceras and þæs folces : lo6r ealdormen smeadon hu hig hine fordon mihton. 48 and hig ne fundon hwæt hi him to gylte dydon; Soðlice eall folc wæs abysgod þe be him gehyrde secgan; 2654 2005-07-13T22:58:33Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 19 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 19 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 18|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 20|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa eode he geond iericho: 2 þa wæs þar sum man on naman Zacheus. se wæs welig 3 and he wolde geseon hwylc se hælend wære: þa ne mihte he for ðære menegu. forþam þe he wæs lytel on wæstmum. 4 þa arn he beforan and stah up on an treow: sicomorum þæt he hine gesawe. forþam he wolde þanon faran; 5 þa he com to þære stowe þa geseah se hælend hine and cwæð; Zacheus efst to þinum huse forþam þe ic wylle todæg on þinum huse wunian; 6 þa efste he and hine bliþelice onfengc; 7 þa hig þæt gesawon þa murcnudun hig ealle. and cwædon þæt he to synfullum men gecyrde; 8 þa stod zacheus and cwæð to drihtne; Nu ic sylle ðearfum healfe mine æhta: and gif ic ænigne bereafode ic hit be feowerfealdum agyfe; 9 þa cwæð se hælend to him todæg þisse hiwræddenne ys hæl geworden forþam he wæs habrahames bearn; 10 Mannes sunu com secean and hal don bæt forwearð; 11 þa hig bis gehyrdon þa geichte ne sum bigspell forþam pe he 'wæs' neh ierusalem: and forþam þe hig wendon þæt hrædlice godes rice geswutelud wære:-- 12 Witodlice he cwæð. sum æþelboren man ferde on fyrlen land þæt he him rice onfenge and eft agen come; 13 þa clypode he his tyn þeowas and sealde tyn pund him: and cwæð to him; Ceapiað oð þæt ic cume; 14 þa hatedon hine his leode and sendon ærendracan æfter him and cwædon; We nyllað þæt þes of er us rixie; 15 þa he agen com and þæt rice onfengc. he het clypian his þeowas þe he þæt feoh selde. þæt he wiste hu mycel gehwylc gema'n'gode; 16 þa com se forma and cwæð. hlaford. þis pund gestrynde tyn pund; 17 þa cwæð se hlaford geblissa þu goda þeowa. forþam þe ðu wære on lytlum getrywe. þu byst andweald hæbbende ofer tyn ceastra; 18 þa com oðer and cwæð. hlaford. þin pund gestrynde fif pund; 19 þa cwæþ he to þam. and beo lO5r þu ofer fif ceastra; 20 þa com oþer and cwæð. hlaford. her ys þin pund þe ic hæfde on swatlin aled. 21 Ic ðe adred forþam þe ðu eart stið man. þu nimst þæt ðu ne settest. and þu ripst þæt ðu ne seowe; 22 þa cwæð he to him. of þinum muðe ic ðe deme. la lyðra þeowa; þu wistest þæt ic eom stið man: þæt ic nime þæt ic ne sette and ripe þæt ic ne seow; 23 And hwi ne sealdest þu min feoh to hyre. and þonne ic come ic hit witodlice mid gestreone onfenge; 24 þa cwæð he to þam þe him abutan stodon. nimað þæt pund fram him. and syllað þam þe hæfð an pund; 25 (þa cwædon hig to him hlaford: he hæfð tyn pund;) 26 Soðlice ic secge eow þæt ælcum hæbbendum bið geseald fram þam þe næfð. ge þæt þæt he hæfð him byð afyrred; 27 þeah hwæþere þa mine fynd þe noldon þæt ic of er hig rixude. lædað hider and of sleað hig beforan me: 28 and þysum gecwedenum he ferde to hierusalem:-- 29 þa he genealæhte beþfage and beþania to þam munte þe is genemned oliueti. he sende his twegen cnihtas 30 and cwæð; Farað on þæt castel þe ongen inc ys: on þam gyt gemetað assan folan getiged: on þam nan man gyt ne sæt. untigað hyne. and lædað to me; 31 and gifinc hwa ahsað hwi gyt hyne untigeað secgað him drihten hæfð his neode; 32 þa ferdon þa ðe asende wæron and fundon swa he him sæde þæne folan standan; 33 þa hig hine untigdon þa cwædon þa hlafordas hwi untige ge þæne folan; 34 þa cwædon hig forþam þe drihten hæfð his neode; 35 þa lædldon hig hine to þam hælende. and hyra reaf wurpon ofer þæne folan: and þæne hælend onufan setton. 36 and þa he for. hi strehton under hine hyra reaf on þam wege. 37 and þa he genealæhte to oliuetes muntes nyþerstige: þa ongunnon ealle þa menego geblissian. and mid mycelre stefne god heredon be eallum þam mihtum þe hig gesawun. 38 and cwædon; Gebletsud sy se cyning þe com on drihtnes naman. syb sy on heofenum. and wuldor on heahnessum; 39 þa cwædon sume of þam fariseum to him; Lareow. cid þinum leorningcnihtum; 40 þa cwæþ he to him. Ic eow secge þeah þas suwigen stanas clypiað; 41 and þa he genealæhte and geseah þa ceastre: he weop ofer hig and cwæð; 42 Eala: gif þu wistest and witodlice on þysum þinum dæge þe ðe to sybbe synt: nu hig synt fram þinum eagum behydde: 43 forþam ðe þa dagas to ðe cumað: and þine fynd þe betrymiað. and behabbað þe: and genyrwað þe æghwanun: 44 and to eorþan afyllað þe and þine bearn þe on ðe synt. and hig ne læfað on þe stan of er stane. forþam þe ðu ne oncneowe þa tide þinre geneosunge; 45 þa ongan he of þam temple ut drifan þa syllandan and þa bicgendan. 46 and him to cwæð; Hit ys awriten þæt min hus ys gebedhus. ge hit worhton to sceaðena scræfe: 47 and he wæs dæghwamlice on þam temple lærende; Soðlice þara sacerda ealdras and þa boceras and þæs folces : lo6r ealdormen smeadon hu hig hine fordon mihton. 48 and hig ne fundon hwæt hi him to gylte dydon; Soðlice eall folc wæs abysgod þe be him gehyrde secgan; 2658 2005-07-13T22:58:50Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 18|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 20|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa eode he geond iericho: 2 þa wæs þar sum man on naman Zacheus. se wæs welig 3 and he wolde geseon hwylc se hælend wære: þa ne mihte he for ðære menegu. forþam þe he wæs lytel on wæstmum. 4 þa arn he beforan and stah up on an treow: sicomorum þæt he hine gesawe. forþam he wolde þanon faran; 5 þa he com to þære stowe þa geseah se hælend hine and cwæð; Zacheus efst to þinum huse forþam þe ic wylle todæg on þinum huse wunian; 6 þa efste he and hine bliþelice onfengc; 7 þa hig þæt gesawon þa murcnudun hig ealle. and cwædon þæt he to synfullum men gecyrde; 8 þa stod zacheus and cwæð to drihtne; Nu ic sylle ðearfum healfe mine æhta: and gif ic ænigne bereafode ic hit be feowerfealdum agyfe; 9 þa cwæð se hælend to him todæg þisse hiwræddenne ys hæl geworden forþam he wæs habrahames bearn; 10 Mannes sunu com secean and hal don bæt forwearð; 11 þa hig bis gehyrdon þa geichte ne sum bigspell forþam pe he 'wæs' neh ierusalem: and forþam þe hig wendon þæt hrædlice godes rice geswutelud wære:-- 12 Witodlice he cwæð. sum æþelboren man ferde on fyrlen land þæt he him rice onfenge and eft agen come; 13 þa clypode he his tyn þeowas and sealde tyn pund him: and cwæð to him; Ceapiað oð þæt ic cume; 14 þa hatedon hine his leode and sendon ærendracan æfter him and cwædon; We nyllað þæt þes of er us rixie; 15 þa he agen com and þæt rice onfengc. he het clypian his þeowas þe he þæt feoh selde. þæt he wiste hu mycel gehwylc gema'n'gode; 16 þa com se forma and cwæð. hlaford. þis pund gestrynde tyn pund; 17 þa cwæð se hlaford geblissa þu goda þeowa. forþam þe ðu wære on lytlum getrywe. þu byst andweald hæbbende ofer tyn ceastra; 18 þa com oðer and cwæð. hlaford. þin pund gestrynde fif pund; 19 þa cwæþ he to þam. and beo lO5r þu ofer fif ceastra; 20 þa com oþer and cwæð. hlaford. her ys þin pund þe ic hæfde on swatlin aled. 21 Ic ðe adred forþam þe ðu eart stið man. þu nimst þæt ðu ne settest. and þu ripst þæt ðu ne seowe; 22 þa cwæð he to him. of þinum muðe ic ðe deme. la lyðra þeowa; þu wistest þæt ic eom stið man: þæt ic nime þæt ic ne sette and ripe þæt ic ne seow; 23 And hwi ne sealdest þu min feoh to hyre. and þonne ic come ic hit witodlice mid gestreone onfenge; 24 þa cwæð he to þam þe him abutan stodon. nimað þæt pund fram him. and syllað þam þe hæfð an pund; 25 (þa cwædon hig to him hlaford: he hæfð tyn pund;) 26 Soðlice ic secge eow þæt ælcum hæbbendum bið geseald fram þam þe næfð. ge þæt þæt he hæfð him byð afyrred; 27 þeah hwæþere þa mine fynd þe noldon þæt ic of er hig rixude. lædað hider and of sleað hig beforan me: 28 and þysum gecwedenum he ferde to hierusalem:-- 29 þa he genealæhte beþfage and beþania to þam munte þe is genemned oliueti. he sende his twegen cnihtas 30 and cwæð; Farað on þæt castel þe ongen inc ys: on þam gyt gemetað assan folan getiged: on þam nan man gyt ne sæt. untigað hyne. and lædað to me; 31 and gifinc hwa ahsað hwi gyt hyne untigeað secgað him drihten hæfð his neode; 32 þa ferdon þa ðe asende wæron and fundon swa he him sæde þæne folan standan; 33 þa hig hine untigdon þa cwædon þa hlafordas hwi untige ge þæne folan; 34 þa cwædon hig forþam þe drihten hæfð his neode; 35 þa lædldon hig hine to þam hælende. and hyra reaf wurpon ofer þæne folan: and þæne hælend onufan setton. 36 and þa he for. hi strehton under hine hyra reaf on þam wege. 37 and þa he genealæhte to oliuetes muntes nyþerstige: þa ongunnon ealle þa menego geblissian. and mid mycelre stefne god heredon be eallum þam mihtum þe hig gesawun. 38 and cwædon; Gebletsud sy se cyning þe com on drihtnes naman. syb sy on heofenum. and wuldor on heahnessum; 39 þa cwædon sume of þam fariseum to him; Lareow. cid þinum leorningcnihtum; 40 þa cwæþ he to him. Ic eow secge þeah þas suwigen stanas clypiað; 41 and þa he genealæhte and geseah þa ceastre: he weop ofer hig and cwæð; 42 Eala: gif þu wistest and witodlice on þysum þinum dæge þe ðe to sybbe synt: nu hig synt fram þinum eagum behydde: 43 forþam ðe þa dagas to ðe cumað: and þine fynd þe betrymiað. and behabbað þe: and genyrwað þe æghwanun: 44 and to eorþan afyllað þe and þine bearn þe on ðe synt. and hig ne læfað on þe stan of er stane. forþam þe ðu ne oncneowe þa tide þinre geneosunge; 45 þa ongan he of þam temple ut drifan þa syllandan and þa bicgendan. 46 and him to cwæð; Hit ys awriten þæt min hus ys gebedhus. ge hit worhton to sceaðena scræfe: 47 and he wæs dæghwamlice on þam temple lærende; Soðlice þara sacerda ealdras and þa boceras and þæs folces : lo6r ealdormen smeadon hu hig hine fordon mihton. 48 and hig ne fundon hwæt hi him to gylte dydon; Soðlice eall folc wæs abysgod þe be him gehyrde secgan; 1422 2530 2005-07-09T04:58:39Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 19|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 21|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa wæs anum dæge geworden þa he þæt folc on þam temple lærde and him bodude þa comun þara sacerda ealdras and þa boceras 2 and to him cwædon; Sege us on hwylcum anwalde wyrcst þu ðas þing. oððe hwæt ys se ðe þe þisne anwald sealde; 3 þa cwæþ he him to andsware; and ic ahsige eow an word andswariað me: 4 Wæs iohannes fulluht of heofone: hwæðer þe of mannum; 5 þa þohton hig betwux him and cwædon; Gyf we secgað þæt he sy of heofone. he cwyð to us hwi ne gelyfde ge him; 6 Gyf we secgað þæt he sy of mannum. eall folc us hænð hi wiston gere þæt iohannes wæs witega; 7 þa andswaredon hig þæt hig nyston hwanun he wæs; 8 þa cwæð se hælend him to ne ic eow ne secge on hwylcum anwalde ic þas þing wyrce; 9 He ongan þa ðis bigspel to þam folce cweðan; Sum man plantude him wingeard and hine gesette mid tilium: and he wæs him feor manegum tidum; 10 þa on tide he sende hys þeow to þam tilium þæt hig him sealdon of þæs wingeardes wæstme: þa swungon hig þæne and idelne hine forleton; 11 þa sende he oðerne þeow þa beoton hig ðæne and mid teonum gewæcende hine forleton idelne; 12 þa sende he þridan. þa wurpon hig ut þæne gewundudne; 13 þa cwæð þæs wingeardes hlaford hwæt do ic: ic asende minne leofan sunu wenunga hine hig forwandiað þonne hig hine geseoþ; 14 þa hine þa tilian gesawun hig þohton betwux him and cwædon; Her ys se yrfeweard: cumaþ uton hine of slean þæt seo æht ure sy; 15 and hig hine of þam wingearde awurpon ofslegene; 16 Hwæt deð þæ5 wingeardes hlaford: he cymð. and forspylð þa tilian: and sylþ þæne wingeard oðrum; Hig cwædon þa hig þis gehyrdon þæt ne gewurþe; 17 þa beheold he hig and cwæð; Hwæt is þæt awriten is: þone stane ða wyrhtan awurpon. þes is geworden on þære hyrnan heafod; 18 þa sohton þara sacerda ealdras and þa boceras hyra handa on þære tide on hine wurpun and hig adredon him þæt folc; Soðlice hi ongeton þæt he þis bigspell to him cwæð:-- 19 þa sohton þara sacerda ealdras and þa boceras hyra handa on þære tide on hine wurpun and hig adredon him þæt folc; Soðlice hi ongeton þæt he þis bigspell to him cwæð:-- 20 þa sendun hig mid searwum þa ðe hi rihtwise leton þæt hig hine gescyldgudun and þæt hig hine gesealdon þam ealdron to dome and to þæs deman anwalde to fordemanne; 21 þa ahsodon hig hine and cwædon. lareow. we witun þæt þu rihte sprycst and lærest. and for nanon men ne wandast: ac godes weg on soðfæstnesse lærst. 22 Ys hit riht þæt man þam casere gafol sylle þe na; 23 þa cwæð he to him þa he hyra facen onget; Hwi fandige min; 24 Ywað me anne peninc hwæs anlicnesse hæfþ he. and of ergewrit; þa cwædon higþæs caseres; 25 þa cwæð he to him; Agyfað þam casere þa ðing þe ðæs caseres synt. and gode þa ðing þe godes synt; 26 þa ne mihton hig his word befon beforan þam folce. þa suwudon hig wundrigende be his andlsware; 27 þa genealæhton sume of saduceum. þa ætsacað þæs æristes and ahsodon hine 28 and cwædon; Lareow moyses us wrat gif hwæs broðor byð dead and wif hæbbe: and se byð butan bearnum þæt his broðor nime his wif and his broþor sæd awecce; 29 Seofon gebroðru wæron and se forma nam wif. and wæs dead butan bearnum; 30 þa nam oðer hig and wæs dead butan bearne; 31 þa nam se þridda hig. and swa ealle seofone. and nan sæd ne læfdon and wæron deade. 32 þa ealra ytemest wæs þæt wif dead; 33 On þam æryste hwylces hyra wif bið þæt; 34 þa cwæþ se hælend to him: þysse worulde bearn wifiað and beoð to giftum gesealde; 35 þa ðe synt þære worulde wyrðe. and ærystes of deaðum ne giftigeað hi ne wif ne lædað 36 ne ofer þæt sweltan ne magon. hig synt soðlice englum gelice: and hig synt godes bearn þonne hig synt ærystys bearn. 37 forþam þe soðlice deade arisað. and moyses ætywde wið anne beigbeam swa he cwæð; Drihten abrahames god. and isaaces god. and iacobes god. 38 nys god deadra ac lybbendra: ealle hig him lybbað; 39 þa andswarudon him sume þara bocera and cwædon. lareow. wel þu cwæde: 40 and hig hine leng ne dorston ænig þing ahsian; 41 þa cwæð he to him; Hwi secgað hig þæt crist sy dauides sunu. 42 and dauid cwyð on þam sealme. drihten sæde to minum drihtne site on mine swiðran healfe. 43 Oð þæt ic asette þine fynd to fotsceamole þinra fota; 44 Dauid hine clypað drihten and humeta ys he hys sunu; 45 þa sæde he hys leorningcnihtum. eallum folce gehyrendum; 46 Warniað wið þa boceras ða þe wyllað on gegyrlum gan. and lufiað gretinga on stræte. and þa yldstan setl on gesamnungum and þa forman hlininga on gebeorscypum. 47 þa forswelgað wydywyna hus. hiwgende lang gebed. þa onfoð maran genyþerunge; 2656 2005-07-13T22:58:38Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 20 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 20 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 19|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 21|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa wæs anum dæge geworden þa he þæt folc on þam temple lærde and him bodude þa comun þara sacerda ealdras and þa boceras 2 and to him cwædon; Sege us on hwylcum anwalde wyrcst þu ðas þing. oððe hwæt ys se ðe þe þisne anwald sealde; 3 þa cwæþ he him to andsware; and ic ahsige eow an word andswariað me: 4 Wæs iohannes fulluht of heofone: hwæðer þe of mannum; 5 þa þohton hig betwux him and cwædon; Gyf we secgað þæt he sy of heofone. he cwyð to us hwi ne gelyfde ge him; 6 Gyf we secgað þæt he sy of mannum. eall folc us hænð hi wiston gere þæt iohannes wæs witega; 7 þa andswaredon hig þæt hig nyston hwanun he wæs; 8 þa cwæð se hælend him to ne ic eow ne secge on hwylcum anwalde ic þas þing wyrce; 9 He ongan þa ðis bigspel to þam folce cweðan; Sum man plantude him wingeard and hine gesette mid tilium: and he wæs him feor manegum tidum; 10 þa on tide he sende hys þeow to þam tilium þæt hig him sealdon of þæs wingeardes wæstme: þa swungon hig þæne and idelne hine forleton; 11 þa sende he oðerne þeow þa beoton hig ðæne and mid teonum gewæcende hine forleton idelne; 12 þa sende he þridan. þa wurpon hig ut þæne gewundudne; 13 þa cwæð þæs wingeardes hlaford hwæt do ic: ic asende minne leofan sunu wenunga hine hig forwandiað þonne hig hine geseoþ; 14 þa hine þa tilian gesawun hig þohton betwux him and cwædon; Her ys se yrfeweard: cumaþ uton hine of slean þæt seo æht ure sy; 15 and hig hine of þam wingearde awurpon ofslegene; 16 Hwæt deð þæ5 wingeardes hlaford: he cymð. and forspylð þa tilian: and sylþ þæne wingeard oðrum; Hig cwædon þa hig þis gehyrdon þæt ne gewurþe; 17 þa beheold he hig and cwæð; Hwæt is þæt awriten is: þone stane ða wyrhtan awurpon. þes is geworden on þære hyrnan heafod; 18 þa sohton þara sacerda ealdras and þa boceras hyra handa on þære tide on hine wurpun and hig adredon him þæt folc; Soðlice hi ongeton þæt he þis bigspell to him cwæð:-- 19 þa sohton þara sacerda ealdras and þa boceras hyra handa on þære tide on hine wurpun and hig adredon him þæt folc; Soðlice hi ongeton þæt he þis bigspell to him cwæð:-- 20 þa sendun hig mid searwum þa ðe hi rihtwise leton þæt hig hine gescyldgudun and þæt hig hine gesealdon þam ealdron to dome and to þæs deman anwalde to fordemanne; 21 þa ahsodon hig hine and cwædon. lareow. we witun þæt þu rihte sprycst and lærest. and for nanon men ne wandast: ac godes weg on soðfæstnesse lærst. 22 Ys hit riht þæt man þam casere gafol sylle þe na; 23 þa cwæð he to him þa he hyra facen onget; Hwi fandige min; 24 Ywað me anne peninc hwæs anlicnesse hæfþ he. and of ergewrit; þa cwædon higþæs caseres; 25 þa cwæð he to him; Agyfað þam casere þa ðing þe ðæs caseres synt. and gode þa ðing þe godes synt; 26 þa ne mihton hig his word befon beforan þam folce. þa suwudon hig wundrigende be his andlsware; 27 þa genealæhton sume of saduceum. þa ætsacað þæs æristes and ahsodon hine 28 and cwædon; Lareow moyses us wrat gif hwæs broðor byð dead and wif hæbbe: and se byð butan bearnum þæt his broðor nime his wif and his broþor sæd awecce; 29 Seofon gebroðru wæron and se forma nam wif. and wæs dead butan bearnum; 30 þa nam oðer hig and wæs dead butan bearne; 31 þa nam se þridda hig. and swa ealle seofone. and nan sæd ne læfdon and wæron deade. 32 þa ealra ytemest wæs þæt wif dead; 33 On þam æryste hwylces hyra wif bið þæt; 34 þa cwæþ se hælend to him: þysse worulde bearn wifiað and beoð to giftum gesealde; 35 þa ðe synt þære worulde wyrðe. and ærystes of deaðum ne giftigeað hi ne wif ne lædað 36 ne ofer þæt sweltan ne magon. hig synt soðlice englum gelice: and hig synt godes bearn þonne hig synt ærystys bearn. 37 forþam þe soðlice deade arisað. and moyses ætywde wið anne beigbeam swa he cwæð; Drihten abrahames god. and isaaces god. and iacobes god. 38 nys god deadra ac lybbendra: ealle hig him lybbað; 39 þa andswarudon him sume þara bocera and cwædon. lareow. wel þu cwæde: 40 and hig hine leng ne dorston ænig þing ahsian; 41 þa cwæð he to him; Hwi secgað hig þæt crist sy dauides sunu. 42 and dauid cwyð on þam sealme. drihten sæde to minum drihtne site on mine swiðran healfe. 43 Oð þæt ic asette þine fynd to fotsceamole þinra fota; 44 Dauid hine clypað drihten and humeta ys he hys sunu; 45 þa sæde he hys leorningcnihtum. eallum folce gehyrendum; 46 Warniað wið þa boceras ða þe wyllað on gegyrlum gan. and lufiað gretinga on stræte. and þa yldstan setl on gesamnungum and þa forman hlininga on gebeorscypum. 47 þa forswelgað wydywyna hus. hiwgende lang gebed. þa onfoð maran genyþerunge; 2659 2005-07-13T22:59:05Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 19|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 21|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa wæs anum dæge geworden þa he þæt folc on þam temple lærde and him bodude þa comun þara sacerda ealdras and þa boceras 2 and to him cwædon; Sege us on hwylcum anwalde wyrcst þu ðas þing. oððe hwæt ys se ðe þe þisne anwald sealde; 3 þa cwæþ he him to andsware; and ic ahsige eow an word andswariað me: 4 Wæs iohannes fulluht of heofone: hwæðer þe of mannum; 5 þa þohton hig betwux him and cwædon; Gyf we secgað þæt he sy of heofone. he cwyð to us hwi ne gelyfde ge him; 6 Gyf we secgað þæt he sy of mannum. eall folc us hænð hi wiston gere þæt iohannes wæs witega; 7 þa andswaredon hig þæt hig nyston hwanun he wæs; 8 þa cwæð se hælend him to ne ic eow ne secge on hwylcum anwalde ic þas þing wyrce; 9 He ongan þa ðis bigspel to þam folce cweðan; Sum man plantude him wingeard and hine gesette mid tilium: and he wæs him feor manegum tidum; 10 þa on tide he sende hys þeow to þam tilium þæt hig him sealdon of þæs wingeardes wæstme: þa swungon hig þæne and idelne hine forleton; 11 þa sende he oðerne þeow þa beoton hig ðæne and mid teonum gewæcende hine forleton idelne; 12 þa sende he þridan. þa wurpon hig ut þæne gewundudne; 13 þa cwæð þæs wingeardes hlaford hwæt do ic: ic asende minne leofan sunu wenunga hine hig forwandiað þonne hig hine geseoþ; 14 þa hine þa tilian gesawun hig þohton betwux him and cwædon; Her ys se yrfeweard: cumaþ uton hine of slean þæt seo æht ure sy; 15 and hig hine of þam wingearde awurpon ofslegene; 16 Hwæt deð þæ5 wingeardes hlaford: he cymð. and forspylð þa tilian: and sylþ þæne wingeard oðrum; Hig cwædon þa hig þis gehyrdon þæt ne gewurþe; 17 þa beheold he hig and cwæð; Hwæt is þæt awriten is: þone stane ða wyrhtan awurpon. þes is geworden on þære hyrnan heafod; 18 þa sohton þara sacerda ealdras and þa boceras hyra handa on þære tide on hine wurpun and hig adredon him þæt folc; Soðlice hi ongeton þæt he þis bigspell to him cwæð:-- 19 þa sohton þara sacerda ealdras and þa boceras hyra handa on þære tide on hine wurpun and hig adredon him þæt folc; Soðlice hi ongeton þæt he þis bigspell to him cwæð:-- 20 þa sendun hig mid searwum þa ðe hi rihtwise leton þæt hig hine gescyldgudun and þæt hig hine gesealdon þam ealdron to dome and to þæs deman anwalde to fordemanne; 21 þa ahsodon hig hine and cwædon. lareow. we witun þæt þu rihte sprycst and lærest. and for nanon men ne wandast: ac godes weg on soðfæstnesse lærst. 22 Ys hit riht þæt man þam casere gafol sylle þe na; 23 þa cwæð he to him þa he hyra facen onget; Hwi fandige min; 24 Ywað me anne peninc hwæs anlicnesse hæfþ he. and of ergewrit; þa cwædon higþæs caseres; 25 þa cwæð he to him; Agyfað þam casere þa ðing þe ðæs caseres synt. and gode þa ðing þe godes synt; 26 þa ne mihton hig his word befon beforan þam folce. þa suwudon hig wundrigende be his andlsware; 27 þa genealæhton sume of saduceum. þa ætsacað þæs æristes and ahsodon hine 28 and cwædon; Lareow moyses us wrat gif hwæs broðor byð dead and wif hæbbe: and se byð butan bearnum þæt his broðor nime his wif and his broþor sæd awecce; 29 Seofon gebroðru wæron and se forma nam wif. and wæs dead butan bearnum; 30 þa nam oðer hig and wæs dead butan bearne; 31 þa nam se þridda hig. and swa ealle seofone. and nan sæd ne læfdon and wæron deade. 32 þa ealra ytemest wæs þæt wif dead; 33 On þam æryste hwylces hyra wif bið þæt; 34 þa cwæþ se hælend to him: þysse worulde bearn wifiað and beoð to giftum gesealde; 35 þa ðe synt þære worulde wyrðe. and ærystes of deaðum ne giftigeað hi ne wif ne lædað 36 ne ofer þæt sweltan ne magon. hig synt soðlice englum gelice: and hig synt godes bearn þonne hig synt ærystys bearn. 37 forþam þe soðlice deade arisað. and moyses ætywde wið anne beigbeam swa he cwæð; Drihten abrahames god. and isaaces god. and iacobes god. 38 nys god deadra ac lybbendra: ealle hig him lybbað; 39 þa andswarudon him sume þara bocera and cwædon. lareow. wel þu cwæde: 40 and hig hine leng ne dorston ænig þing ahsian; 41 þa cwæð he to him; Hwi secgað hig þæt crist sy dauides sunu. 42 and dauid cwyð on þam sealme. drihten sæde to minum drihtne site on mine swiðran healfe. 43 Oð þæt ic asette þine fynd to fotsceamole þinra fota; 44 Dauid hine clypað drihten and humeta ys he hys sunu; 45 þa sæde he hys leorningcnihtum. eallum folce gehyrendum; 46 Warniað wið þa boceras ða þe wyllað on gegyrlum gan. and lufiað gretinga on stræte. and þa yldstan setl on gesamnungum and þa forman hlininga on gebeorscypum. 47 þa forswelgað wydywyna hus. hiwgende lang gebed. þa onfoð maran genyþerunge; 1423 2531 2005-07-09T04:59:15Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 20|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 22|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa he hine beseah he geseh þa welegan hyra lac sendan on þone sceoppan: 2 þa geseah he sume earme wydewan bringan twegen feorðlingas; 3 þa cwæð he soð ic eow secge þæt ðeos earme wudewe ealra mæst brohte; 4 Soðes ealle þas brohton gode lac of hyra mycelan welan. þeos wudewe brohte of þam þe heo hæfde ealle hyre andlyfene; 5 and þa cwæð he to þam þe sædon be þam temple: þæt hit wære geglenged mid godum stanum and godum gifum. 6 þas þing þe ge geseoð þa dagas cumað on þam ne bið stan læfed of er stan: þe ne beo toworpen; 7 þa ahsodon hig hine la bebeodend hwænne beoð þas þing: and hwylce tacna beoð þonne þas þing gewurðaþ; 8 þa cwæþ he warniað þæt ge ne syn beswicene: manege cumað on minum naman. and cweðað; Ic hit eom. and tid genealæcð. ne fare ge æfter him ne beo ge bregede 9 þonne ge geseoð gefeoht and twyrædnessa; þas þing gebyrigeað æryst ac nis þonne gyt ende; 10 þa cwæð he to him þeod arist agen þeode and rice agen rice 11 and beoð mycele eorþan styrunga geond stowa: and cwealmas and hungor. and egsan of heofone and mycele tacna beoð. 12 ac toforan eallum þissum hig nimað eow and ehtað and syððan eow on gesamnunga. and on hyrdnyssa and lædaþ eow to cyningum and to demum for minum naman. 13 þis eow gebyrað on gewitnesse; 14 Ne sceole ge on eowrum heortum foresmeagan hu ge andswarian. 15 ic sylle eow muð and wisdom. þam ne magon ealle eower wiðerwinnan wiðstandan and wiðcweðan; 16 Ge beoð gesealde fram magum and gebroðrum and cuðum and freondum. and hig eow to deaðe geswencað. 17 and ge beoð eallum on hatunga: for minum naman: 18 and ne forwyrð a locc of eowrum heafde; 19 On eowrum geþylde ge gehealdað eowre sawla:-- 20 þonne ge geseoð hierusalem mid here betrymede. witað þæt hyre toworpennes genealæcð. 21 þonne fleoð on muntas þa ðe on iudea synt and nyðer ne astigað þa ðe on hyre middele synt. and into hyre ne magon þa ðe þarute synt 22 forþam ðe þis synt wrace dagas þæt ealle þing syn gefyllede þe awritene synt; 23 Soðlice wa eacnigendum wife and fedendum on þam dagum þonne bið mycel ofþriccednys ofer eorðan: and yrre þisum folce. 24 and hig feallað on swurdes ecge: and beoð hæftlingas on ealle þeoda; Hierusalem bið fram þeodum fortreden oð mægða tida syn gefyllede; 25 And beoð tacna on sunnan and on monan and on steorrum and on eorðan. þeoda forþriccednys. for gedrefednesse sæs sweges: and yða 26 bifigendum mannum. for ege and anbide þe eallum ymbehwyrfte to becumað; þonne beoð heofones myhta astyrede. 27 and þonne hig geseoð mannes sunu on lyfte cumende mid mycelum anwalde and mægenþrymme; 28 þonne þas þing agynnað beseoð and eowre heafdu up ahebbaþ. forþam ðe eower alysednes genealæcð; 29 þa sæde he him sum bigspel. behealdað þæne ficbeam and ealle trywu 30 þonne hig wæstm brincgað: ge witun pæt sumor ys gehende; 31 And þonne ge þas þing geseoð witað þæt godes rice is gehende; 32 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt þeos cneores ne gewit ærþam þe ealle þas ðing gewurþon; 33 Heofen and eorðe gewitað soðlice mine word ne gewitað; 34 Warniað eow þe læs eower heortan gehefegude syn on oferfylle and on druncennesse and þises lifes carum and on eow se færlica dæg becume 35 swa swa grin; He becymþ on ealle þa ðe sittað of er eorðan ansyne; 36 Waciað on ælcere tide and bidað þæt ge wurðe syn: þæt ge þas towerdan þing forfleon: and standan beforan mannes suna; 37 Soðlice he wæs on dæg on þam temple lærende. and on niht he eode and wunode on þam munte þe ys gecweden oliueti 38 and eall folc on morgen com to him to þam temple þæt hi hine gehyrdon; 2668 2005-07-13T22:59:56Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 21 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 21 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 20|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 22|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa he hine beseah he geseh þa welegan hyra lac sendan on þone sceoppan: 2 þa geseah he sume earme wydewan bringan twegen feorðlingas; 3 þa cwæð he soð ic eow secge þæt ðeos earme wudewe ealra mæst brohte; 4 Soðes ealle þas brohton gode lac of hyra mycelan welan. þeos wudewe brohte of þam þe heo hæfde ealle hyre andlyfene; 5 and þa cwæð he to þam þe sædon be þam temple: þæt hit wære geglenged mid godum stanum and godum gifum. 6 þas þing þe ge geseoð þa dagas cumað on þam ne bið stan læfed of er stan: þe ne beo toworpen; 7 þa ahsodon hig hine la bebeodend hwænne beoð þas þing: and hwylce tacna beoð þonne þas þing gewurðaþ; 8 þa cwæþ he warniað þæt ge ne syn beswicene: manege cumað on minum naman. and cweðað; Ic hit eom. and tid genealæcð. ne fare ge æfter him ne beo ge bregede 9 þonne ge geseoð gefeoht and twyrædnessa; þas þing gebyrigeað æryst ac nis þonne gyt ende; 10 þa cwæð he to him þeod arist agen þeode and rice agen rice 11 and beoð mycele eorþan styrunga geond stowa: and cwealmas and hungor. and egsan of heofone and mycele tacna beoð. 12 ac toforan eallum þissum hig nimað eow and ehtað and syððan eow on gesamnunga. and on hyrdnyssa and lædaþ eow to cyningum and to demum for minum naman. 13 þis eow gebyrað on gewitnesse; 14 Ne sceole ge on eowrum heortum foresmeagan hu ge andswarian. 15 ic sylle eow muð and wisdom. þam ne magon ealle eower wiðerwinnan wiðstandan and wiðcweðan; 16 Ge beoð gesealde fram magum and gebroðrum and cuðum and freondum. and hig eow to deaðe geswencað. 17 and ge beoð eallum on hatunga: for minum naman: 18 and ne forwyrð a locc of eowrum heafde; 19 On eowrum geþylde ge gehealdað eowre sawla:-- 20 þonne ge geseoð hierusalem mid here betrymede. witað þæt hyre toworpennes genealæcð. 21 þonne fleoð on muntas þa ðe on iudea synt and nyðer ne astigað þa ðe on hyre middele synt. and into hyre ne magon þa ðe þarute synt 22 forþam ðe þis synt wrace dagas þæt ealle þing syn gefyllede þe awritene synt; 23 Soðlice wa eacnigendum wife and fedendum on þam dagum þonne bið mycel ofþriccednys ofer eorðan: and yrre þisum folce. 24 and hig feallað on swurdes ecge: and beoð hæftlingas on ealle þeoda; Hierusalem bið fram þeodum fortreden oð mægða tida syn gefyllede; 25 And beoð tacna on sunnan and on monan and on steorrum and on eorðan. þeoda forþriccednys. for gedrefednesse sæs sweges: and yða 26 bifigendum mannum. for ege and anbide þe eallum ymbehwyrfte to becumað; þonne beoð heofones myhta astyrede. 27 and þonne hig geseoð mannes sunu on lyfte cumende mid mycelum anwalde and mægenþrymme; 28 þonne þas þing agynnað beseoð and eowre heafdu up ahebbaþ. forþam ðe eower alysednes genealæcð; 29 þa sæde he him sum bigspel. behealdað þæne ficbeam and ealle trywu 30 þonne hig wæstm brincgað: ge witun pæt sumor ys gehende; 31 And þonne ge þas þing geseoð witað þæt godes rice is gehende; 32 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt þeos cneores ne gewit ærþam þe ealle þas ðing gewurþon; 33 Heofen and eorðe gewitað soðlice mine word ne gewitað; 34 Warniað eow þe læs eower heortan gehefegude syn on oferfylle and on druncennesse and þises lifes carum and on eow se færlica dæg becume 35 swa swa grin; He becymþ on ealle þa ðe sittað of er eorðan ansyne; 36 Waciað on ælcere tide and bidað þæt ge wurðe syn: þæt ge þas towerdan þing forfleon: and standan beforan mannes suna; 37 Soðlice he wæs on dæg on þam temple lærende. and on niht he eode and wunode on þam munte þe ys gecweden oliueti 38 and eall folc on morgen com to him to þam temple þæt hi hine gehyrdon; 2670 2005-07-13T23:00:18Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 20|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 22|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa he hine beseah he geseh þa welegan hyra lac sendan on þone sceoppan: 2 þa geseah he sume earme wydewan bringan twegen feorðlingas; 3 þa cwæð he soð ic eow secge þæt ðeos earme wudewe ealra mæst brohte; 4 Soðes ealle þas brohton gode lac of hyra mycelan welan. þeos wudewe brohte of þam þe heo hæfde ealle hyre andlyfene; 5 and þa cwæð he to þam þe sædon be þam temple: þæt hit wære geglenged mid godum stanum and godum gifum. 6 þas þing þe ge geseoð þa dagas cumað on þam ne bið stan læfed of er stan: þe ne beo toworpen; 7 þa ahsodon hig hine la bebeodend hwænne beoð þas þing: and hwylce tacna beoð þonne þas þing gewurðaþ; 8 þa cwæþ he warniað þæt ge ne syn beswicene: manege cumað on minum naman. and cweðað; Ic hit eom. and tid genealæcð. ne fare ge æfter him ne beo ge bregede 9 þonne ge geseoð gefeoht and twyrædnessa; þas þing gebyrigeað æryst ac nis þonne gyt ende; 10 þa cwæð he to him þeod arist agen þeode and rice agen rice 11 and beoð mycele eorþan styrunga geond stowa: and cwealmas and hungor. and egsan of heofone and mycele tacna beoð. 12 ac toforan eallum þissum hig nimað eow and ehtað and syððan eow on gesamnunga. and on hyrdnyssa and lædaþ eow to cyningum and to demum for minum naman. 13 þis eow gebyrað on gewitnesse; 14 Ne sceole ge on eowrum heortum foresmeagan hu ge andswarian. 15 ic sylle eow muð and wisdom. þam ne magon ealle eower wiðerwinnan wiðstandan and wiðcweðan; 16 Ge beoð gesealde fram magum and gebroðrum and cuðum and freondum. and hig eow to deaðe geswencað. 17 and ge beoð eallum on hatunga: for minum naman: 18 and ne forwyrð a locc of eowrum heafde; 19 On eowrum geþylde ge gehealdað eowre sawla:-- 20 þonne ge geseoð hierusalem mid here betrymede. witað þæt hyre toworpennes genealæcð. 21 þonne fleoð on muntas þa ðe on iudea synt and nyðer ne astigað þa ðe on hyre middele synt. and into hyre ne magon þa ðe þarute synt 22 forþam ðe þis synt wrace dagas þæt ealle þing syn gefyllede þe awritene synt; 23 Soðlice wa eacnigendum wife and fedendum on þam dagum þonne bið mycel ofþriccednys ofer eorðan: and yrre þisum folce. 24 and hig feallað on swurdes ecge: and beoð hæftlingas on ealle þeoda; Hierusalem bið fram þeodum fortreden oð mægða tida syn gefyllede; 25 And beoð tacna on sunnan and on monan and on steorrum and on eorðan. þeoda forþriccednys. for gedrefednesse sæs sweges: and yða 26 bifigendum mannum. for ege and anbide þe eallum ymbehwyrfte to becumað; þonne beoð heofones myhta astyrede. 27 and þonne hig geseoð mannes sunu on lyfte cumende mid mycelum anwalde and mægenþrymme; 28 þonne þas þing agynnað beseoð and eowre heafdu up ahebbaþ. forþam ðe eower alysednes genealæcð; 29 þa sæde he him sum bigspel. behealdað þæne ficbeam and ealle trywu 30 þonne hig wæstm brincgað: ge witun pæt sumor ys gehende; 31 And þonne ge þas þing geseoð witað þæt godes rice is gehende; 32 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt þeos cneores ne gewit ærþam þe ealle þas ðing gewurþon; 33 Heofen and eorðe gewitað soðlice mine word ne gewitað; 34 Warniað eow þe læs eower heortan gehefegude syn on oferfylle and on druncennesse and þises lifes carum and on eow se færlica dæg becume 35 swa swa grin; He becymþ on ealle þa ðe sittað of er eorðan ansyne; 36 Waciað on ælcere tide and bidað þæt ge wurðe syn: þæt ge þas towerdan þing forfleon: and standan beforan mannes suna; 37 Soðlice he wæs on dæg on þam temple lærende. and on niht he eode and wunode on þam munte þe ys gecweden oliueti 38 and eall folc on morgen com to him to þam temple þæt hi hine gehyrdon; 1424 2532 2005-07-09T05:00:06Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 21|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 23|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa soðlice genealæhte freolsdæg azimorum se is gecweden eastre: 2 and þara sacerda ealdras and þa boceras smeadon hu hig hine forspildon; Soðlice hig adredon him þæt folc. 3 þa eode satanas on iudam se wæs oðre naman scarioþ. an of þam twelfum. 4 þa ferde he and spæc mid þara sacerda ealdormannum and duguðe ealdrum hu he hine him gesealde; 5 And hig fægenydun and him weddedon feoh to syllenne: 6 and he behet and he sohte hu he eaðelicust hine beæftan þære menego gesealde; 7 þa com se dæg azimorum on þam hi woldon hyra eastron gewyrcan 8 and he sende petrum. and iohannem and cwæð to him farað and gearwiað us þæt we ure eastron gewyrcon; 9 þa cwædon hig hwar wylt tu þæt we gearwion 10 and he cwæð to him; Nu þænne ge on þa ceastre gað eow agen yrnð an man mid wæterbuce. filigeað him on þæt hus þe he ingæð. 11 and secgeað þam hushlaforde; Ure lareow þe segð hwar ys cumena hus. þar ic mine eastron wyrce mid minon leorningcnihtum; 12 And he eow betæcð mycele healle gedæfte. gegearwiað þara; 13 þa ferdun hig and gemettun swa he him sæde: and hig gearwudun eastrun; 14 And þa tima wæs he sæt and his twelfe apostolas mid him 15 and he sæde him; Of gewilnunge ic gewilnude etan mid eow þas eastron ær ic forðfare; 16 Ic eow secge þæt ic heonon forð ne ete. ær hyt sy on godes rice gefylled; 17 And onfeng calice and þancas dyde and cwæð; Onfoð and dælað betwux eow: 18 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt ic ne drince of þises wingeardes cynne ær godes rice cume; 19 And he onfengc hlafe and þancude and him sealde. and cwæð; þis is min lichama. se is for eow geseald doð þis on min gemynd; 20 And swa eac þæne calic: syððan he geeten hæfde and cwæð; þes calic is niwe cyðnys on minum blode se bið for eow agoten; 21 þeah hwæðere her is þæs læwan hand mid me on mysan. 22 and witodlice mannes sunu gæð æ flter þam ðe him forestihtud wæs: þeah hwæðere wa þam men þe he þurh geseald bið; 23 And hi agunnon betwux him smeagan hwylc of him þæt to donne wære; 24 and hi flitun betwux him hwylc hyra wære yldest; 25 þa sæde he him cyningas wealdað hyra þeoda: and ða ðe anweald of er hig habbað synt fremfulle genemned: 26 ac ne beo ge na swa; Ac gewurðe he swa swa gingra se þe yldra ys betwux eow; And se þe forestæppend ys beo he swylce he þen Sy; 27 Hwæðer ys yldra þe se þe ðenað þe se ðe sitt: witudlice se ðe sitt; Ic eom on eowrum midlene swa swa se þe ðenað; 28 Ge synt þe mid me þurhwunedon on minum geswincum 29 and ic eow dihte swa min fæder me rice dihte. 30 þæt ge eton and drincon ofer mine mysan on minum rice and ge sitton of er þrymsetl demende twelf mægða israhel; 31 þa cwæð drihten: Simon simon. nu satanas gyrnde þæt he eow hridrude swa swa hwæte; 32 Ic gebæd for þe þæt ðin geleafa ne geteorige; And þu æt sumum cyrre gewend and tryme þine gebroðru; 33 þa cwæð he drihten. ic eom gearu to farenne mid þe: ge on cwertern ge on deað; 34 þa cwæþ he. ic secge þe petrus: ne cræwð se hana todæg ær þu me ætsæcst; 35 þa cwæð he to him þa ic eow sende butan seode and codde and gescy wæs eow ænig þing wana; þa cwædon hig nan þing; 36 þa cwæð he. ac nu se þe hæfð seod gelice nime codd: and se ðe næfð sylle his tunecan and bicge him swurd; 37 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt gyt scyl beon gefylled þæt be me awriten ys: and þæt he mid rihtwisum geteald wæs. witudlice þa þing þe be me synt habbað ende; 38 And hig cwædon. drihten: her synt twa swurd and he cwæð þæt ys genoh; 39 And æfter gewunan he uteode on þæne munt oliuarum þæt ys elebergena: and his leorningcnihtas him fyligdon; 40 And þa he com to þære stowe he sæde him: gebiddað þæt ge on costnunge ne gan; 41 And he wæs fram him alocen swa mycel swa is anes stanes wyrp: and gebigedum cneowum he hyne gebæd 42 and cwæð; Fæder gif þu wylt. afyr þysne calic fram me þeah hwæðere ne gewurðe min willa ac þin; 43 þa ætywde him godes engel. of heofone and hyne gestrangode and he wæs on gewinne and hine lange gebæd 44 and hys swat wæs swylce blodes dropan on eorðan yrnende. 45 and þa he of gebede aras and com to his leorningcnihtum he hig funde slæpende for unrotnesse: 46 and he sæde him: hwi slape ge. arisað and biddað ge on costunge ne gan; 47 Him þa þa gyt specendum þa com þæt wered and him toforan eode an of þam twelfum se wæs genemned iudas and he genealæhte þam hælende þæt he hine cyste; 48 þa cwæð se hælend iudas: mannes sunu þu mid cosse sylst; 49 þa gesawon þa ðe him abutan wæron þæt þær towerd wæs and cwædon. drihten: slea we mid swurde; 50 þa sloh hyra an þara sacerda ealdres þeow and hys swyðre eare of acerf; 51 þa andswarude se hælend lætað þus; and þa he æþran hys eare he hyt gehælde; 52 þa cwæð se hælend to þam ealdormannum and to þam witum and þæs temples ealdrum; Ge ferdon swa swa to anum sceaðan mid swurdum and mid sahlum þæt ge me gefengon; 53 þa ic wæs dæghwamlice on temple mid eow. ne aþenedon ge eower handa on me: ac þis is eower tid and þystra anweald; 54 þa namon hig hine and læddon to þæra sacerda ealdres huse: and petrus fyligde feorran; 55 And petrus wæs mid him onmiddan þam cafertune: þar hig æt þam fyre sæton; 56 þa hine geseah sum þinen æt leohte sittende and hine beheold. þa cwæð heo. and þes wæs mid him; 57 þa ætsoc he and cwæð. eala wif ne can ic hyne; 58 And þa embe lytel hine geseah oðer. and cwæð. þu eart of him; þa cwæð petrus eala mann ic ne eom; 59 and þa æfter lytlum fæce swylce anre tide. sum oðer seðde and cwæð; Soolice þes wæs mid him: witodlice he is galileisc; 60 þa cwæð petrus. eala man nat ic hwæt þu segst; And þa hig þæt spræcon samninga se hana creow: 61 þa drihten bewende hine and beseah to petre. þa gemunde petrus drihtnes wordes þe he cwæð: þæt ðu min ætsæcst. þriwa todæg ær se hana crawe; 62 þa eode petrus ut and biterlice weop: 63 and þa ðe þæne hælend heoldon hine bysmrodon and beoton: 64 and oferwrugon hys ansyne and þurhsun his nebb: and ahsodon hyne. aræd. hwylc ys. se ðe þe sloh; 65 And manega oðre þing hig him to cwædon dysigende; 66 And þa ða dæg wæs þa togædere comun þæs folces yldran and þara sacerda ealdermenn and boceras and læddon hine to hyra gemote and cwædon; Sege us gifþu sy crist; 67 þa cwæþ he þeah ic eow secge ge me ne gelyfaþ. 68 þeh ic eow ahsige ge ne andswariað me ne ne forlætað; 69 Heonun forð bið mannes sunu sittende on godes mægnes swyþran healfe; 70 þa cwædon hig ealle. eart þu godes sunu; þa cwæð he ge secgað þæt ic eom; 71 And hig cwædon. hwi gyrne we gyt gewitnesse. sylfe we gehyrdon of hys muðe; 2666 2005-07-13T22:59:52Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 22 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 22 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 21|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 23|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa soðlice genealæhte freolsdæg azimorum se is gecweden eastre: 2 and þara sacerda ealdras and þa boceras smeadon hu hig hine forspildon; Soðlice hig adredon him þæt folc. 3 þa eode satanas on iudam se wæs oðre naman scarioþ. an of þam twelfum. 4 þa ferde he and spæc mid þara sacerda ealdormannum and duguðe ealdrum hu he hine him gesealde; 5 And hig fægenydun and him weddedon feoh to syllenne: 6 and he behet and he sohte hu he eaðelicust hine beæftan þære menego gesealde; 7 þa com se dæg azimorum on þam hi woldon hyra eastron gewyrcan 8 and he sende petrum. and iohannem and cwæð to him farað and gearwiað us þæt we ure eastron gewyrcon; 9 þa cwædon hig hwar wylt tu þæt we gearwion 10 and he cwæð to him; Nu þænne ge on þa ceastre gað eow agen yrnð an man mid wæterbuce. filigeað him on þæt hus þe he ingæð. 11 and secgeað þam hushlaforde; Ure lareow þe segð hwar ys cumena hus. þar ic mine eastron wyrce mid minon leorningcnihtum; 12 And he eow betæcð mycele healle gedæfte. gegearwiað þara; 13 þa ferdun hig and gemettun swa he him sæde: and hig gearwudun eastrun; 14 And þa tima wæs he sæt and his twelfe apostolas mid him 15 and he sæde him; Of gewilnunge ic gewilnude etan mid eow þas eastron ær ic forðfare; 16 Ic eow secge þæt ic heonon forð ne ete. ær hyt sy on godes rice gefylled; 17 And onfeng calice and þancas dyde and cwæð; Onfoð and dælað betwux eow: 18 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt ic ne drince of þises wingeardes cynne ær godes rice cume; 19 And he onfengc hlafe and þancude and him sealde. and cwæð; þis is min lichama. se is for eow geseald doð þis on min gemynd; 20 And swa eac þæne calic: syððan he geeten hæfde and cwæð; þes calic is niwe cyðnys on minum blode se bið for eow agoten; 21 þeah hwæðere her is þæs læwan hand mid me on mysan. 22 and witodlice mannes sunu gæð æ flter þam ðe him forestihtud wæs: þeah hwæðere wa þam men þe he þurh geseald bið; 23 And hi agunnon betwux him smeagan hwylc of him þæt to donne wære; 24 and hi flitun betwux him hwylc hyra wære yldest; 25 þa sæde he him cyningas wealdað hyra þeoda: and ða ðe anweald of er hig habbað synt fremfulle genemned: 26 ac ne beo ge na swa; Ac gewurðe he swa swa gingra se þe yldra ys betwux eow; And se þe forestæppend ys beo he swylce he þen Sy; 27 Hwæðer ys yldra þe se þe ðenað þe se ðe sitt: witudlice se ðe sitt; Ic eom on eowrum midlene swa swa se þe ðenað; 28 Ge synt þe mid me þurhwunedon on minum geswincum 29 and ic eow dihte swa min fæder me rice dihte. 30 þæt ge eton and drincon ofer mine mysan on minum rice and ge sitton of er þrymsetl demende twelf mægða israhel; 31 þa cwæð drihten: Simon simon. nu satanas gyrnde þæt he eow hridrude swa swa hwæte; 32 Ic gebæd for þe þæt ðin geleafa ne geteorige; And þu æt sumum cyrre gewend and tryme þine gebroðru; 33 þa cwæð he drihten. ic eom gearu to farenne mid þe: ge on cwertern ge on deað; 34 þa cwæþ he. ic secge þe petrus: ne cræwð se hana todæg ær þu me ætsæcst; 35 þa cwæð he to him þa ic eow sende butan seode and codde and gescy wæs eow ænig þing wana; þa cwædon hig nan þing; 36 þa cwæð he. ac nu se þe hæfð seod gelice nime codd: and se ðe næfð sylle his tunecan and bicge him swurd; 37 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt gyt scyl beon gefylled þæt be me awriten ys: and þæt he mid rihtwisum geteald wæs. witudlice þa þing þe be me synt habbað ende; 38 And hig cwædon. drihten: her synt twa swurd and he cwæð þæt ys genoh; 39 And æfter gewunan he uteode on þæne munt oliuarum þæt ys elebergena: and his leorningcnihtas him fyligdon; 40 And þa he com to þære stowe he sæde him: gebiddað þæt ge on costnunge ne gan; 41 And he wæs fram him alocen swa mycel swa is anes stanes wyrp: and gebigedum cneowum he hyne gebæd 42 and cwæð; Fæder gif þu wylt. afyr þysne calic fram me þeah hwæðere ne gewurðe min willa ac þin; 43 þa ætywde him godes engel. of heofone and hyne gestrangode and he wæs on gewinne and hine lange gebæd 44 and hys swat wæs swylce blodes dropan on eorðan yrnende. 45 and þa he of gebede aras and com to his leorningcnihtum he hig funde slæpende for unrotnesse: 46 and he sæde him: hwi slape ge. arisað and biddað ge on costunge ne gan; 47 Him þa þa gyt specendum þa com þæt wered and him toforan eode an of þam twelfum se wæs genemned iudas and he genealæhte þam hælende þæt he hine cyste; 48 þa cwæð se hælend iudas: mannes sunu þu mid cosse sylst; 49 þa gesawon þa ðe him abutan wæron þæt þær towerd wæs and cwædon. drihten: slea we mid swurde; 50 þa sloh hyra an þara sacerda ealdres þeow and hys swyðre eare of acerf; 51 þa andswarude se hælend lætað þus; and þa he æþran hys eare he hyt gehælde; 52 þa cwæð se hælend to þam ealdormannum and to þam witum and þæs temples ealdrum; Ge ferdon swa swa to anum sceaðan mid swurdum and mid sahlum þæt ge me gefengon; 53 þa ic wæs dæghwamlice on temple mid eow. ne aþenedon ge eower handa on me: ac þis is eower tid and þystra anweald; 54 þa namon hig hine and læddon to þæra sacerda ealdres huse: and petrus fyligde feorran; 55 And petrus wæs mid him onmiddan þam cafertune: þar hig æt þam fyre sæton; 56 þa hine geseah sum þinen æt leohte sittende and hine beheold. þa cwæð heo. and þes wæs mid him; 57 þa ætsoc he and cwæð. eala wif ne can ic hyne; 58 And þa embe lytel hine geseah oðer. and cwæð. þu eart of him; þa cwæð petrus eala mann ic ne eom; 59 and þa æfter lytlum fæce swylce anre tide. sum oðer seðde and cwæð; Soolice þes wæs mid him: witodlice he is galileisc; 60 þa cwæð petrus. eala man nat ic hwæt þu segst; And þa hig þæt spræcon samninga se hana creow: 61 þa drihten bewende hine and beseah to petre. þa gemunde petrus drihtnes wordes þe he cwæð: þæt ðu min ætsæcst. þriwa todæg ær se hana crawe; 62 þa eode petrus ut and biterlice weop: 63 and þa ðe þæne hælend heoldon hine bysmrodon and beoton: 64 and oferwrugon hys ansyne and þurhsun his nebb: and ahsodon hyne. aræd. hwylc ys. se ðe þe sloh; 65 And manega oðre þing hig him to cwædon dysigende; 66 And þa ða dæg wæs þa togædere comun þæs folces yldran and þara sacerda ealdermenn and boceras and læddon hine to hyra gemote and cwædon; Sege us gifþu sy crist; 67 þa cwæþ he þeah ic eow secge ge me ne gelyfaþ. 68 þeh ic eow ahsige ge ne andswariað me ne ne forlætað; 69 Heonun forð bið mannes sunu sittende on godes mægnes swyþran healfe; 70 þa cwædon hig ealle. eart þu godes sunu; þa cwæð he ge secgað þæt ic eom; 71 And hig cwædon. hwi gyrne we gyt gewitnesse. sylfe we gehyrdon of hys muðe; 2671 2005-07-13T23:00:33Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 21|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 23|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa soðlice genealæhte freolsdæg azimorum se is gecweden eastre: 2 and þara sacerda ealdras and þa boceras smeadon hu hig hine forspildon; Soðlice hig adredon him þæt folc. 3 þa eode satanas on iudam se wæs oðre naman scarioþ. an of þam twelfum. 4 þa ferde he and spæc mid þara sacerda ealdormannum and duguðe ealdrum hu he hine him gesealde; 5 And hig fægenydun and him weddedon feoh to syllenne: 6 and he behet and he sohte hu he eaðelicust hine beæftan þære menego gesealde; 7 þa com se dæg azimorum on þam hi woldon hyra eastron gewyrcan 8 and he sende petrum. and iohannem and cwæð to him farað and gearwiað us þæt we ure eastron gewyrcon; 9 þa cwædon hig hwar wylt tu þæt we gearwion 10 and he cwæð to him; Nu þænne ge on þa ceastre gað eow agen yrnð an man mid wæterbuce. filigeað him on þæt hus þe he ingæð. 11 and secgeað þam hushlaforde; Ure lareow þe segð hwar ys cumena hus. þar ic mine eastron wyrce mid minon leorningcnihtum; 12 And he eow betæcð mycele healle gedæfte. gegearwiað þara; 13 þa ferdun hig and gemettun swa he him sæde: and hig gearwudun eastrun; 14 And þa tima wæs he sæt and his twelfe apostolas mid him 15 and he sæde him; Of gewilnunge ic gewilnude etan mid eow þas eastron ær ic forðfare; 16 Ic eow secge þæt ic heonon forð ne ete. ær hyt sy on godes rice gefylled; 17 And onfeng calice and þancas dyde and cwæð; Onfoð and dælað betwux eow: 18 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt ic ne drince of þises wingeardes cynne ær godes rice cume; 19 And he onfengc hlafe and þancude and him sealde. and cwæð; þis is min lichama. se is for eow geseald doð þis on min gemynd; 20 And swa eac þæne calic: syððan he geeten hæfde and cwæð; þes calic is niwe cyðnys on minum blode se bið for eow agoten; 21 þeah hwæðere her is þæs læwan hand mid me on mysan. 22 and witodlice mannes sunu gæð æ flter þam ðe him forestihtud wæs: þeah hwæðere wa þam men þe he þurh geseald bið; 23 And hi agunnon betwux him smeagan hwylc of him þæt to donne wære; 24 and hi flitun betwux him hwylc hyra wære yldest; 25 þa sæde he him cyningas wealdað hyra þeoda: and ða ðe anweald of er hig habbað synt fremfulle genemned: 26 ac ne beo ge na swa; Ac gewurðe he swa swa gingra se þe yldra ys betwux eow; And se þe forestæppend ys beo he swylce he þen Sy; 27 Hwæðer ys yldra þe se þe ðenað þe se ðe sitt: witudlice se ðe sitt; Ic eom on eowrum midlene swa swa se þe ðenað; 28 Ge synt þe mid me þurhwunedon on minum geswincum 29 and ic eow dihte swa min fæder me rice dihte. 30 þæt ge eton and drincon ofer mine mysan on minum rice and ge sitton of er þrymsetl demende twelf mægða israhel; 31 þa cwæð drihten: Simon simon. nu satanas gyrnde þæt he eow hridrude swa swa hwæte; 32 Ic gebæd for þe þæt ðin geleafa ne geteorige; And þu æt sumum cyrre gewend and tryme þine gebroðru; 33 þa cwæð he drihten. ic eom gearu to farenne mid þe: ge on cwertern ge on deað; 34 þa cwæþ he. ic secge þe petrus: ne cræwð se hana todæg ær þu me ætsæcst; 35 þa cwæð he to him þa ic eow sende butan seode and codde and gescy wæs eow ænig þing wana; þa cwædon hig nan þing; 36 þa cwæð he. ac nu se þe hæfð seod gelice nime codd: and se ðe næfð sylle his tunecan and bicge him swurd; 37 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt gyt scyl beon gefylled þæt be me awriten ys: and þæt he mid rihtwisum geteald wæs. witudlice þa þing þe be me synt habbað ende; 38 And hig cwædon. drihten: her synt twa swurd and he cwæð þæt ys genoh; 39 And æfter gewunan he uteode on þæne munt oliuarum þæt ys elebergena: and his leorningcnihtas him fyligdon; 40 And þa he com to þære stowe he sæde him: gebiddað þæt ge on costnunge ne gan; 41 And he wæs fram him alocen swa mycel swa is anes stanes wyrp: and gebigedum cneowum he hyne gebæd 42 and cwæð; Fæder gif þu wylt. afyr þysne calic fram me þeah hwæðere ne gewurðe min willa ac þin; 43 þa ætywde him godes engel. of heofone and hyne gestrangode and he wæs on gewinne and hine lange gebæd 44 and hys swat wæs swylce blodes dropan on eorðan yrnende. 45 and þa he of gebede aras and com to his leorningcnihtum he hig funde slæpende for unrotnesse: 46 and he sæde him: hwi slape ge. arisað and biddað ge on costunge ne gan; 47 Him þa þa gyt specendum þa com þæt wered and him toforan eode an of þam twelfum se wæs genemned iudas and he genealæhte þam hælende þæt he hine cyste; 48 þa cwæð se hælend iudas: mannes sunu þu mid cosse sylst; 49 þa gesawon þa ðe him abutan wæron þæt þær towerd wæs and cwædon. drihten: slea we mid swurde; 50 þa sloh hyra an þara sacerda ealdres þeow and hys swyðre eare of acerf; 51 þa andswarude se hælend lætað þus; and þa he æþran hys eare he hyt gehælde; 52 þa cwæð se hælend to þam ealdormannum and to þam witum and þæs temples ealdrum; Ge ferdon swa swa to anum sceaðan mid swurdum and mid sahlum þæt ge me gefengon; 53 þa ic wæs dæghwamlice on temple mid eow. ne aþenedon ge eower handa on me: ac þis is eower tid and þystra anweald; 54 þa namon hig hine and læddon to þæra sacerda ealdres huse: and petrus fyligde feorran; 55 And petrus wæs mid him onmiddan þam cafertune: þar hig æt þam fyre sæton; 56 þa hine geseah sum þinen æt leohte sittende and hine beheold. þa cwæð heo. and þes wæs mid him; 57 þa ætsoc he and cwæð. eala wif ne can ic hyne; 58 And þa embe lytel hine geseah oðer. and cwæð. þu eart of him; þa cwæð petrus eala mann ic ne eom; 59 and þa æfter lytlum fæce swylce anre tide. sum oðer seðde and cwæð; Soolice þes wæs mid him: witodlice he is galileisc; 60 þa cwæð petrus. eala man nat ic hwæt þu segst; And þa hig þæt spræcon samninga se hana creow: 61 þa drihten bewende hine and beseah to petre. þa gemunde petrus drihtnes wordes þe he cwæð: þæt ðu min ætsæcst. þriwa todæg ær se hana crawe; 62 þa eode petrus ut and biterlice weop: 63 and þa ðe þæne hælend heoldon hine bysmrodon and beoton: 64 and oferwrugon hys ansyne and þurhsun his nebb: and ahsodon hyne. aræd. hwylc ys. se ðe þe sloh; 65 And manega oðre þing hig him to cwædon dysigende; 66 And þa ða dæg wæs þa togædere comun þæs folces yldran and þara sacerda ealdermenn and boceras and læddon hine to hyra gemote and cwædon; Sege us gifþu sy crist; 67 þa cwæþ he þeah ic eow secge ge me ne gelyfaþ. 68 þeh ic eow ahsige ge ne andswariað me ne ne forlætað; 69 Heonun forð bið mannes sunu sittende on godes mægnes swyþran healfe; 70 þa cwædon hig ealle. eart þu godes sunu; þa cwæð he ge secgað þæt ic eom; 71 And hig cwædon. hwi gyrne we gyt gewitnesse. sylfe we gehyrdon of hys muðe; 1425 2533 2005-07-09T05:02:01Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 9|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 11|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Efter þam sæ hælend gemearcude oðre twa and hundseofantig and sende hig twam beforan his ansyne. on ælce ceastre. and stowe þe he to cumenne wæs: 2 and cwæð to him her is mycel rip. and feawa wyrhtan: biddað þæs ripes hlaford þæt he sende wyrhtan to his ripe; 3 Farað nu: nu ic eow sende swa swa lamb betwux wulfas; 4 Ne bere ge sacc. ne codd. ne gescy. ne nanne man be wege ne gretað; 5 On swa hwylc hus swa ge ingað: cweðaþ æryst: sib si þisse hiwræddenne; 6 And gyfþar beoð sybbe bearn. reste þar eower sib: gif hit elles sy. heo sy to eow gecyrred; 7 Wunigað on þam ylcan huse: and etað and drincað þa þing þe hig habbað; Soðlice se wyrhta is his mede wyrðe; Ne fare ge fram huse to huse. 8 ac on swa hwylce ceastre swa ge ingað and hig eow onfoð: etað þæt eow toforan aset ys. 9 and gehælað þa untruman þe on þam huse synt. and secgað him. godes rice to eow genealæcð. 10 on swa hwylce ceastre swa ge ingað: and hig ne onfoð eow gaþ on hyra stræta and cweðaþ; 11 þæt dust þæt of eowre ceastre on urum fotum clifode. we drigeaþ on eow. witað þeah þæt godes rice genealæcð; 12 Ic eow secge þæt sodomwaron on þam dæge bið forgyfenlicre þonne þære ceastre; 13 Wa þe corozam: wa þe beþsaida: forþam gif on tyro and on sidone gewordene wæron þa menegu þe on eow gedone synt: gefyrn hig on hæran and on axan hreowsunge dydon; 14 þeah hwæþere tiro and sydone on þam dæge byð forgyfenlicre þonne eow; 15 And þu cafarnaum oð heofon up ahafen: þu byst oþ helle gesenced; 16 Me gehyrð se ðe eow gehyrð: and me oferhogaþ se ðe eow oferhogað; Se þe me oferhogað. he oferhogað þæne þe me sende; 17 þa gecyrdon þa twa and hundseofantig mid gefean and cwædon; Drihten deofolseocnessa us synt on þinum naman underþeodde; 18 þa sæde he him. ic geseah satanan swa swa ligræsc of heofone feallende: 19 and nu ic sealde eow anweald to tredenne ofer næddran. and snacan and of er ælc feondes mægen: and nan þing eow ne derað; 20 þeah hwæðere ne blissige ge on þam þe eow synt gastas underþeodde; Geblissiað þæt eower naman synt on heofonum awritene; 21 On þære tide he on halgum gaste geblissode and cwæð; Ic andete þe fæder. drihten heofones and eorðan. forþam þe ðu þas ðing wisum and gleawum behyddest. and lytlingum awruge. forþam hit beforan þe swa gelicode; 22 Ealle þing me synt fram minum fæder gesealde: and nan man nat hwylc is se sunu buton se fæder: ne hwylc si ðe fæder buton se sunu: and se ðe se sunu hit awreon wyle; 23 þa cwæþ he to his leorningcnihtum bewend; Eadige synt þa eagan þe geseoð þa ðing þe ge geseoð; 24 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt manega witegan and cyningas woldon geseon þæt ge geseoþ and hig hit ne gesawon. and woldon gehyran þæt ge gehyrað. and hig hit ne gehyrdon; 25 þa aras sum æ. glæw man. and fandode his and cwæð; Lareow. hwæt do ic þæt ic ece lif hæbbe; 26 þa cwæþ he to him: hwæt is gelwriten on þære æ. hu rætst þu; 27 þa andswarude he lufa drihten þinne god of ealre þinre heortan. and of ealre þinre sawle: and of eallum þinum mihtum and of eallum þinum mægene. and þinne nehstan swa ðe sylfne; 28 þa cwæð he. rihte þu andswarodest. do þæt. þonne leofast þu; 29 þa cwæþ he to þam hælende. and wolde hine sylfne gerihtwisian; And hwylc is min nehsta; 30 þa cwæþ se hælend hine up beseonde; Sum man ferde fram hierusalem to hiericho and becom on þa sceaðan. þa hine bereafodon; and tintregodon hine: and forleton hine samcucene: 31 þa gebyrode hit þæt sum sacerd ferde on þam ylcan wege and þa he þæt geseah he hine forbeh. 32 and eallswa se diacon. þa he wæs wið þa stowe and þæt geseah he hyne eac forbeah; 33 þa ferde sum samaritanisc man wið hine: þa he hine geseah þa wearð he mid mildheortnesse of er hine astyred 34 þa genealæhte he and wrað his wunda and on aget ele and win. and hine on hys nyten sette and gelædde on his læcehus: and hine lacnude 35 and brohte oðrum dæge twegen penegas and sealde þam læce: and þus cwæð; Begym hys. and swa hwæt swa þu mare to gedest: þonne ic cume ic hit forgylde þe; 36 Hwylc þara þreora þincð þe þæt sy þæs mæg. þe on ða sceaðan befeoll; 37 þa cwæð he. Se þe him mildheortnesse on dyde; þa cwæþ se hælend ga. and do eallswa; 38 Soðlice hit wæs geworden þa hig ferdon. se hælend eode on sum castel and sum wif on naman marþa onfeng hyne on hyre hus. 39 and þære swustur wæs maria seo eac sæt wið þæs hælendes fet and his word gehyrde; 40 Soþlice marþa geornlice him þenode; þa stod heo and cwæþ: drihten. nis þe nan caru þæt min swustur let me ænlipie þenian sege hyre þæt heo fylste me; 41 þa cwæþ se hælend: marþa marþa: geornfull þu eart and embe fela þinga gedrefed; 42 Gewislice an þing is niedbehefe: maria geces þæne selestan dæl se hyre ne byð afyrred; 2632 2005-07-13T22:54:47Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 10 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 10 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 9|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 11|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Efter þam sæ hælend gemearcude oðre twa and hundseofantig and sende hig twam beforan his ansyne. on ælce ceastre. and stowe þe he to cumenne wæs: 2 and cwæð to him her is mycel rip. and feawa wyrhtan: biddað þæs ripes hlaford þæt he sende wyrhtan to his ripe; 3 Farað nu: nu ic eow sende swa swa lamb betwux wulfas; 4 Ne bere ge sacc. ne codd. ne gescy. ne nanne man be wege ne gretað; 5 On swa hwylc hus swa ge ingað: cweðaþ æryst: sib si þisse hiwræddenne; 6 And gyfþar beoð sybbe bearn. reste þar eower sib: gif hit elles sy. heo sy to eow gecyrred; 7 Wunigað on þam ylcan huse: and etað and drincað þa þing þe hig habbað; Soðlice se wyrhta is his mede wyrðe; Ne fare ge fram huse to huse. 8 ac on swa hwylce ceastre swa ge ingað and hig eow onfoð: etað þæt eow toforan aset ys. 9 and gehælað þa untruman þe on þam huse synt. and secgað him. godes rice to eow genealæcð. 10 on swa hwylce ceastre swa ge ingað: and hig ne onfoð eow gaþ on hyra stræta and cweðaþ; 11 þæt dust þæt of eowre ceastre on urum fotum clifode. we drigeaþ on eow. witað þeah þæt godes rice genealæcð; 12 Ic eow secge þæt sodomwaron on þam dæge bið forgyfenlicre þonne þære ceastre; 13 Wa þe corozam: wa þe beþsaida: forþam gif on tyro and on sidone gewordene wæron þa menegu þe on eow gedone synt: gefyrn hig on hæran and on axan hreowsunge dydon; 14 þeah hwæþere tiro and sydone on þam dæge byð forgyfenlicre þonne eow; 15 And þu cafarnaum oð heofon up ahafen: þu byst oþ helle gesenced; 16 Me gehyrð se ðe eow gehyrð: and me oferhogaþ se ðe eow oferhogað; Se þe me oferhogað. he oferhogað þæne þe me sende; 17 þa gecyrdon þa twa and hundseofantig mid gefean and cwædon; Drihten deofolseocnessa us synt on þinum naman underþeodde; 18 þa sæde he him. ic geseah satanan swa swa ligræsc of heofone feallende: 19 and nu ic sealde eow anweald to tredenne ofer næddran. and snacan and of er ælc feondes mægen: and nan þing eow ne derað; 20 þeah hwæðere ne blissige ge on þam þe eow synt gastas underþeodde; Geblissiað þæt eower naman synt on heofonum awritene; 21 On þære tide he on halgum gaste geblissode and cwæð; Ic andete þe fæder. drihten heofones and eorðan. forþam þe ðu þas ðing wisum and gleawum behyddest. and lytlingum awruge. forþam hit beforan þe swa gelicode; 22 Ealle þing me synt fram minum fæder gesealde: and nan man nat hwylc is se sunu buton se fæder: ne hwylc si ðe fæder buton se sunu: and se ðe se sunu hit awreon wyle; 23 þa cwæþ he to his leorningcnihtum bewend; Eadige synt þa eagan þe geseoð þa ðing þe ge geseoð; 24 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt manega witegan and cyningas woldon geseon þæt ge geseoþ and hig hit ne gesawon. and woldon gehyran þæt ge gehyrað. and hig hit ne gehyrdon; 25 þa aras sum æ. glæw man. and fandode his and cwæð; Lareow. hwæt do ic þæt ic ece lif hæbbe; 26 þa cwæþ he to him: hwæt is gelwriten on þære æ. hu rætst þu; 27 þa andswarude he lufa drihten þinne god of ealre þinre heortan. and of ealre þinre sawle: and of eallum þinum mihtum and of eallum þinum mægene. and þinne nehstan swa ðe sylfne; 28 þa cwæð he. rihte þu andswarodest. do þæt. þonne leofast þu; 29 þa cwæþ he to þam hælende. and wolde hine sylfne gerihtwisian; And hwylc is min nehsta; 30 þa cwæþ se hælend hine up beseonde; Sum man ferde fram hierusalem to hiericho and becom on þa sceaðan. þa hine bereafodon; and tintregodon hine: and forleton hine samcucene: 31 þa gebyrode hit þæt sum sacerd ferde on þam ylcan wege and þa he þæt geseah he hine forbeh. 32 and eallswa se diacon. þa he wæs wið þa stowe and þæt geseah he hyne eac forbeah; 33 þa ferde sum samaritanisc man wið hine: þa he hine geseah þa wearð he mid mildheortnesse of er hine astyred 34 þa genealæhte he and wrað his wunda and on aget ele and win. and hine on hys nyten sette and gelædde on his læcehus: and hine lacnude 35 and brohte oðrum dæge twegen penegas and sealde þam læce: and þus cwæð; Begym hys. and swa hwæt swa þu mare to gedest: þonne ic cume ic hit forgylde þe; 36 Hwylc þara þreora þincð þe þæt sy þæs mæg. þe on ða sceaðan befeoll; 37 þa cwæð he. Se þe him mildheortnesse on dyde; þa cwæþ se hælend ga. and do eallswa; 38 Soðlice hit wæs geworden þa hig ferdon. se hælend eode on sum castel and sum wif on naman marþa onfeng hyne on hyre hus. 39 and þære swustur wæs maria seo eac sæt wið þæs hælendes fet and his word gehyrde; 40 Soþlice marþa geornlice him þenode; þa stod heo and cwæþ: drihten. nis þe nan caru þæt min swustur let me ænlipie þenian sege hyre þæt heo fylste me; 41 þa cwæþ se hælend: marþa marþa: geornfull þu eart and embe fela þinga gedrefed; 42 Gewislice an þing is niedbehefe: maria geces þæne selestan dæl se hyre ne byð afyrred; 2686 2005-07-13T23:04:40Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 9|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 11|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Efter þam sæ hælend gemearcude oðre twa and hundseofantig and sende hig twam beforan his ansyne. on ælce ceastre. and stowe þe he to cumenne wæs: 2 and cwæð to him her is mycel rip. and feawa wyrhtan: biddað þæs ripes hlaford þæt he sende wyrhtan to his ripe; 3 Farað nu: nu ic eow sende swa swa lamb betwux wulfas; 4 Ne bere ge sacc. ne codd. ne gescy. ne nanne man be wege ne gretað; 5 On swa hwylc hus swa ge ingað: cweðaþ æryst: sib si þisse hiwræddenne; 6 And gyfþar beoð sybbe bearn. reste þar eower sib: gif hit elles sy. heo sy to eow gecyrred; 7 Wunigað on þam ylcan huse: and etað and drincað þa þing þe hig habbað; Soðlice se wyrhta is his mede wyrðe; Ne fare ge fram huse to huse. 8 ac on swa hwylce ceastre swa ge ingað and hig eow onfoð: etað þæt eow toforan aset ys. 9 and gehælað þa untruman þe on þam huse synt. and secgað him. godes rice to eow genealæcð. 10 on swa hwylce ceastre swa ge ingað: and hig ne onfoð eow gaþ on hyra stræta and cweðaþ; 11 þæt dust þæt of eowre ceastre on urum fotum clifode. we drigeaþ on eow. witað þeah þæt godes rice genealæcð; 12 Ic eow secge þæt sodomwaron on þam dæge bið forgyfenlicre þonne þære ceastre; 13 Wa þe corozam: wa þe beþsaida: forþam gif on tyro and on sidone gewordene wæron þa menegu þe on eow gedone synt: gefyrn hig on hæran and on axan hreowsunge dydon; 14 þeah hwæþere tiro and sydone on þam dæge byð forgyfenlicre þonne eow; 15 And þu cafarnaum oð heofon up ahafen: þu byst oþ helle gesenced; 16 Me gehyrð se ðe eow gehyrð: and me oferhogaþ se ðe eow oferhogað; Se þe me oferhogað. he oferhogað þæne þe me sende; 17 þa gecyrdon þa twa and hundseofantig mid gefean and cwædon; Drihten deofolseocnessa us synt on þinum naman underþeodde; 18 þa sæde he him. ic geseah satanan swa swa ligræsc of heofone feallende: 19 and nu ic sealde eow anweald to tredenne ofer næddran. and snacan and of er ælc feondes mægen: and nan þing eow ne derað; 20 þeah hwæðere ne blissige ge on þam þe eow synt gastas underþeodde; Geblissiað þæt eower naman synt on heofonum awritene; 21 On þære tide he on halgum gaste geblissode and cwæð; Ic andete þe fæder. drihten heofones and eorðan. forþam þe ðu þas ðing wisum and gleawum behyddest. and lytlingum awruge. forþam hit beforan þe swa gelicode; 22 Ealle þing me synt fram minum fæder gesealde: and nan man nat hwylc is se sunu buton se fæder: ne hwylc si ðe fæder buton se sunu: and se ðe se sunu hit awreon wyle; 23 þa cwæþ he to his leorningcnihtum bewend; Eadige synt þa eagan þe geseoð þa ðing þe ge geseoð; 24 Soðlice ic eow secge þæt manega witegan and cyningas woldon geseon þæt ge geseoþ and hig hit ne gesawon. and woldon gehyran þæt ge gehyrað. and hig hit ne gehyrdon; 25 þa aras sum æ. glæw man. and fandode his and cwæð; Lareow. hwæt do ic þæt ic ece lif hæbbe; 26 þa cwæþ he to him: hwæt is gelwriten on þære æ. hu rætst þu; 27 þa andswarude he lufa drihten þinne god of ealre þinre heortan. and of ealre þinre sawle: and of eallum þinum mihtum and of eallum þinum mægene. and þinne nehstan swa ðe sylfne; 28 þa cwæð he. rihte þu andswarodest. do þæt. þonne leofast þu; 29 þa cwæþ he to þam hælende. and wolde hine sylfne gerihtwisian; And hwylc is min nehsta; 30 þa cwæþ se hælend hine up beseonde; Sum man ferde fram hierusalem to hiericho and becom on þa sceaðan. þa hine bereafodon; and tintregodon hine: and forleton hine samcucene: 31 þa gebyrode hit þæt sum sacerd ferde on þam ylcan wege and þa he þæt geseah he hine forbeh. 32 and eallswa se diacon. þa he wæs wið þa stowe and þæt geseah he hyne eac forbeah; 33 þa ferde sum samaritanisc man wið hine: þa he hine geseah þa wearð he mid mildheortnesse of er hine astyred 34 þa genealæhte he and wrað his wunda and on aget ele and win. and hine on hys nyten sette and gelædde on his læcehus: and hine lacnude 35 and brohte oðrum dæge twegen penegas and sealde þam læce: and þus cwæð; Begym hys. and swa hwæt swa þu mare to gedest: þonne ic cume ic hit forgylde þe; 36 Hwylc þara þreora þincð þe þæt sy þæs mæg. þe on ða sceaðan befeoll; 37 þa cwæð he. Se þe him mildheortnesse on dyde; þa cwæþ se hælend ga. and do eallswa; 38 Soðlice hit wæs geworden þa hig ferdon. se hælend eode on sum castel and sum wif on naman marþa onfeng hyne on hyre hus. 39 and þære swustur wæs maria seo eac sæt wið þæs hælendes fet and his word gehyrde; 40 Soþlice marþa geornlice him þenode; þa stod heo and cwæþ: drihten. nis þe nan caru þæt min swustur let me ænlipie þenian sege hyre þæt heo fylste me; 41 þa cwæþ se hælend: marþa marþa: geornfull þu eart and embe fela þinga gedrefed; 42 Gewislice an þing is niedbehefe: maria geces þæne selestan dæl se hyre ne byð afyrred; 1426 2534 2005-07-09T05:02:06Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 11|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 13|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 mycelum weredum him embe standendum þæt hig hine trædun; þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtum warniað wið farisea lare þæt is licetung; 2 Soðlice nis nan þing oferheled: þe ne beo unheled. ne behydd þæt ne sy witen: 3 forþam þe þæt ge secgað on þystrum beoð on leohte sæde and þæt ge on earum spræcun on beddcofum bið on hrofum bodud; 4 Ic secge eow minum freondum ne beo ge bregyde fram þam þe þone lichaman of sleað. and nabbað syþþan hwæt hig ma don; 5 Ic eow ætywe hwæne ge onldredon: adrædað þone þe anweald hæfð seððan he of slyhð on helle asendan: 6 þus ic eow secge adrædað þone. ne becypað hig fif spearwan to helflinge. and an nis of þam of ergyten beforan gode. 7 ac ealle eowres heafdes loccas synt getealde; Ne adræde ge eow ge synt beteran manegum spearwum; 8 Soðlice ic eow secge swa hwylc swa me andet beforan mannum. þone mannes sunu andet beforan godes englum; 9 Se þe me wiðsæcð beforan mannum: se byð wiðsacen beforan godes englum: 10 and ælc þe segð ænig word agen mannes sunu þam bið forgyfen; þam þe wiðersacað ongen haligne gast. ne bið þam forgyfen; 11 þonne hig lædað eow on gesamnunga and to dugeðe ealdrum: and to anwealdum: ne beo ge embeþencynde: hu oððe hwæt ge specon. oððe andswarian. 12 halig gast eow lærð on þære tide þa þing þe eow specan gebyrað; 13 þa cwæð sum ofþam menegum; Lareow. sege minum breþer þæt he dæle uncer æhta wið me; 14 þa cwæð he. la man. hwa sette me deman: oððe dælend ofer inc; 15 þa cwæð he: gymað and warniað. wið ælce gytsunge. forþam þe nis nanes mannes lif on gytsunge of þam þe he ah; 16 þa sæde he him sum bigspel; Sumes weliges mannes æcer brohte forð gode wæstmas: 17 þa ðohte he on him sylfum: and cwæð; Hwæt do ic forþam ic næbbe hwyder ic mine wa stmas gadrige; 18 þa cwæþ he þus ic do: ic towurpe mine bernu and ic wyrce maran: and ic gaderige þyder eall þæt me gewexen ys: and mine god 19 and ic secge minre sawle eala sawel þu hæfst mycele god: asette to manegum gearum. gerest þe: et. and drinc and gewista; 20 þa cwæð god to him; La dysega on þisse nihte hig feccað þine sawle fram þe: hwæs beoð þa ðing þe ðu gegearwudest; 21 Swa is se ðe him sylfum strynð: and nis welig mid gode; 22 þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtum. Forþam ic eow secge ne beo ge ymbehydige eowre sawle hwæt ge etan. ne eowrum lichaman hwæt ge scrydun; 23 Seo sawul ys ma þonne se lichama: and se lichama ma þonne þæt reaf; 24 Besceawiað þa hrefnas þæt hig ne sawað ne ne ripað: nabbað hig heddern ne bern: ac god hig fett. þæs þe ma ge synt hyra selran; 25 Hwylc eower mæg þencende ican ane elne: to his anlicnesse. 26 gyf ge þæt læsse ne magon. hwy synt ge be oðrum þingum ymbehydige; 27 Sceawiað þa lilian hu hi wexað. hi ne swincað ne ne spinnað; Soðlice ic eow secge þæt salomon on eallum hys wuldre næs gescrydd. swa þissa an; 28 Gyf god scrytt þæt hig. þe ys todæg on æcere: and tomorgen forscrincð; Swa mycele ma god scryt eow gehwædes geleafan; 29 And nelle ge secean hwæt ge eton oððe drincon: and ne beo ge up ahafene 30 ealle þas þing þeoda seceað; Eower fæder wat þæt ge þises beþurfon; 31 þeah hwæþere seceað godes rice and ealle þas þing eow beop geihte; 32 Ne ondræd þu þe la lytle heord. forþam eowrum fæder gelicode eow rice syllan; 33 Syllaþ pæt ge agon and syllað ælmessan: wyrcað seodas þa ðe ne forealdigeað. Ungeteorudne goldhord on heofenum. þyder ðeof ne genealæcð. ne moððe ne gewemð; 34 þar eower goldhord is. þar byð eower heorte: 35 Sin eower lendenu begyrde and leohtfatu byrnende: 36 and beo gelice þam mannum þe hyra hlafordes abidað hwænne he sy fram gyftum gecyrred. þæt hig him sona ontynon þonne he cymð and cnucað; 37 Eadige synt þa þeowas þe se hlaford wæccende gemet þonne he cymð; Soðlice ic eow secge þæt he begyrt hine and deð þæt hig sittað. and gangende him þenað; 38 And gif he cymð on þære æfteran wæccan. oððe on þære þriddan and þus gemet. eadige synt þa þeowas; 39 Witað þæt gif se hiredes ealdor wiste hwænne se þeof cuman wolde. witodlice he wacude and ne geþafude þæt man his hus underdulfe; 40 And beo ge wære forþam þe mannes sunu cymð þære tide þe ge ne wenað; 41 þa cwæþ petrus drihten. segst þu þis bigspell to us hwæþer þe to eallum; 42 þa cwæþ drihten. hwa wenst þu þæt sy getrywe and gleaw dihtnere: þæne se hlaford geset of er hys hired þæt he him hwætes gemet on timan sylle; 43 Eadig is se þeow þe his hlaford gemet þus donde þonne he cymð; 44 Soðlice ic secge eow þæt he gesett hine of er eall þæt he ah; 45 Gyf þonne se þeow cwyð on hys heortan min hlaford uferaþ hys cyme. and agynð beatan þa cnihtas and þa þinena. and etan and drincan and beon of erdruncen. 46 þonne cymþ þæs þeowan hlaford on þam dæge þe he ne wenð. and þære tide þe he nat. and todælþ hine. and sett his dæl mid þam ungetreowum; 47 Soþlice þæne þeow þe his hlafordes willan wiste and ne dyde æfter his hlafordes willan: he bið witnad manegum witum; 48 þone þeow þe his willan nyste and þeah dyde he bit witnad feawum witum; Elcum þe mycel geseald is. him man mycel to secð: and æt þam þe hig micel befæstun hig mycel biddað; 49 Fyr ic sende on eorþan and hwæt wylle ic buton þæt hit bærne; 50 Ic hæbbe on fulluhte beon gefullod: and wene ge. hu beo ic geþread. oð hyt sy gefyllyd. 51 forþam þe ic com sybbe on eorþan sendan: ne secge ic eow ac todal; 52 Heonon forð beoð fife on anum huse todælede. þry on twegen. and twegen on þry. 53 beoð todælede; Fæder on sunu and sunu on his fæder. modor on dohtor and dohtor on hyre modor; Swegr on hyre snore: and snoru on hyre swegere; 54 and he cwæþ to þam folce. þonne ge geseoð þa lyfte cumende on westdæle. sona ge cweðað storm cymð and hit swa byð; 55 And þonne ge geseoð suðan blawan ge secgað þæt is towerd and hit byð; 56 La liceteras cunne ge afandian heofones ansyne and eorþan. humeta na afandige ge þas tide; 57 Hwi ne deme ge of eow sylfum þæt riht is; 58 þonne þu gæst on wege mid þinum wiðerwinnan to hwylcum ealdre. do þæt ðu beo fram him alysed: þe læs he þe sylle þam deman. and se dema þam bydele: and se bydel þe sende on 59 Ic secge þe ne gæst þu þanone ær þu agylde þone ytemystan feorðling; 2636 2005-07-13T22:54:57Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 12 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 12 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 11|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 13|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 mycelum weredum him embe standendum þæt hig hine trædun; þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtum warniað wið farisea lare þæt is licetung; 2 Soðlice nis nan þing oferheled: þe ne beo unheled. ne behydd þæt ne sy witen: 3 forþam þe þæt ge secgað on þystrum beoð on leohte sæde and þæt ge on earum spræcun on beddcofum bið on hrofum bodud; 4 Ic secge eow minum freondum ne beo ge bregyde fram þam þe þone lichaman of sleað. and nabbað syþþan hwæt hig ma don; 5 Ic eow ætywe hwæne ge onldredon: adrædað þone þe anweald hæfð seððan he of slyhð on helle asendan: 6 þus ic eow secge adrædað þone. ne becypað hig fif spearwan to helflinge. and an nis of þam of ergyten beforan gode. 7 ac ealle eowres heafdes loccas synt getealde; Ne adræde ge eow ge synt beteran manegum spearwum; 8 Soðlice ic eow secge swa hwylc swa me andet beforan mannum. þone mannes sunu andet beforan godes englum; 9 Se þe me wiðsæcð beforan mannum: se byð wiðsacen beforan godes englum: 10 and ælc þe segð ænig word agen mannes sunu þam bið forgyfen; þam þe wiðersacað ongen haligne gast. ne bið þam forgyfen; 11 þonne hig lædað eow on gesamnunga and to dugeðe ealdrum: and to anwealdum: ne beo ge embeþencynde: hu oððe hwæt ge specon. oððe andswarian. 12 halig gast eow lærð on þære tide þa þing þe eow specan gebyrað; 13 þa cwæð sum ofþam menegum; Lareow. sege minum breþer þæt he dæle uncer æhta wið me; 14 þa cwæð he. la man. hwa sette me deman: oððe dælend ofer inc; 15 þa cwæð he: gymað and warniað. wið ælce gytsunge. forþam þe nis nanes mannes lif on gytsunge of þam þe he ah; 16 þa sæde he him sum bigspel; Sumes weliges mannes æcer brohte forð gode wæstmas: 17 þa ðohte he on him sylfum: and cwæð; Hwæt do ic forþam ic næbbe hwyder ic mine wa stmas gadrige; 18 þa cwæþ he þus ic do: ic towurpe mine bernu and ic wyrce maran: and ic gaderige þyder eall þæt me gewexen ys: and mine god 19 and ic secge minre sawle eala sawel þu hæfst mycele god: asette to manegum gearum. gerest þe: et. and drinc and gewista; 20 þa cwæð god to him; La dysega on þisse nihte hig feccað þine sawle fram þe: hwæs beoð þa ðing þe ðu gegearwudest; 21 Swa is se ðe him sylfum strynð: and nis welig mid gode; 22 þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtum. Forþam ic eow secge ne beo ge ymbehydige eowre sawle hwæt ge etan. ne eowrum lichaman hwæt ge scrydun; 23 Seo sawul ys ma þonne se lichama: and se lichama ma þonne þæt reaf; 24 Besceawiað þa hrefnas þæt hig ne sawað ne ne ripað: nabbað hig heddern ne bern: ac god hig fett. þæs þe ma ge synt hyra selran; 25 Hwylc eower mæg þencende ican ane elne: to his anlicnesse. 26 gyf ge þæt læsse ne magon. hwy synt ge be oðrum þingum ymbehydige; 27 Sceawiað þa lilian hu hi wexað. hi ne swincað ne ne spinnað; Soðlice ic eow secge þæt salomon on eallum hys wuldre næs gescrydd. swa þissa an; 28 Gyf god scrytt þæt hig. þe ys todæg on æcere: and tomorgen forscrincð; Swa mycele ma god scryt eow gehwædes geleafan; 29 And nelle ge secean hwæt ge eton oððe drincon: and ne beo ge up ahafene 30 ealle þas þing þeoda seceað; Eower fæder wat þæt ge þises beþurfon; 31 þeah hwæþere seceað godes rice and ealle þas þing eow beop geihte; 32 Ne ondræd þu þe la lytle heord. forþam eowrum fæder gelicode eow rice syllan; 33 Syllaþ pæt ge agon and syllað ælmessan: wyrcað seodas þa ðe ne forealdigeað. Ungeteorudne goldhord on heofenum. þyder ðeof ne genealæcð. ne moððe ne gewemð; 34 þar eower goldhord is. þar byð eower heorte: 35 Sin eower lendenu begyrde and leohtfatu byrnende: 36 and beo gelice þam mannum þe hyra hlafordes abidað hwænne he sy fram gyftum gecyrred. þæt hig him sona ontynon þonne he cymð and cnucað; 37 Eadige synt þa þeowas þe se hlaford wæccende gemet þonne he cymð; Soðlice ic eow secge þæt he begyrt hine and deð þæt hig sittað. and gangende him þenað; 38 And gif he cymð on þære æfteran wæccan. oððe on þære þriddan and þus gemet. eadige synt þa þeowas; 39 Witað þæt gif se hiredes ealdor wiste hwænne se þeof cuman wolde. witodlice he wacude and ne geþafude þæt man his hus underdulfe; 40 And beo ge wære forþam þe mannes sunu cymð þære tide þe ge ne wenað; 41 þa cwæþ petrus drihten. segst þu þis bigspell to us hwæþer þe to eallum; 42 þa cwæþ drihten. hwa wenst þu þæt sy getrywe and gleaw dihtnere: þæne se hlaford geset of er hys hired þæt he him hwætes gemet on timan sylle; 43 Eadig is se þeow þe his hlaford gemet þus donde þonne he cymð; 44 Soðlice ic secge eow þæt he gesett hine of er eall þæt he ah; 45 Gyf þonne se þeow cwyð on hys heortan min hlaford uferaþ hys cyme. and agynð beatan þa cnihtas and þa þinena. and etan and drincan and beon of erdruncen. 46 þonne cymþ þæs þeowan hlaford on þam dæge þe he ne wenð. and þære tide þe he nat. and todælþ hine. and sett his dæl mid þam ungetreowum; 47 Soþlice þæne þeow þe his hlafordes willan wiste and ne dyde æfter his hlafordes willan: he bið witnad manegum witum; 48 þone þeow þe his willan nyste and þeah dyde he bit witnad feawum witum; Elcum þe mycel geseald is. him man mycel to secð: and æt þam þe hig micel befæstun hig mycel biddað; 49 Fyr ic sende on eorþan and hwæt wylle ic buton þæt hit bærne; 50 Ic hæbbe on fulluhte beon gefullod: and wene ge. hu beo ic geþread. oð hyt sy gefyllyd. 51 forþam þe ic com sybbe on eorþan sendan: ne secge ic eow ac todal; 52 Heonon forð beoð fife on anum huse todælede. þry on twegen. and twegen on þry. 53 beoð todælede; Fæder on sunu and sunu on his fæder. modor on dohtor and dohtor on hyre modor; Swegr on hyre snore: and snoru on hyre swegere; 54 and he cwæþ to þam folce. þonne ge geseoð þa lyfte cumende on westdæle. sona ge cweðað storm cymð and hit swa byð; 55 And þonne ge geseoð suðan blawan ge secgað þæt is towerd and hit byð; 56 La liceteras cunne ge afandian heofones ansyne and eorþan. humeta na afandige ge þas tide; 57 Hwi ne deme ge of eow sylfum þæt riht is; 58 þonne þu gæst on wege mid þinum wiðerwinnan to hwylcum ealdre. do þæt ðu beo fram him alysed: þe læs he þe sylle þam deman. and se dema þam bydele: and se bydel þe sende on 59 Ic secge þe ne gæst þu þanone ær þu agylde þone ytemystan feorðling; 2684 2005-07-13T23:04:18Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 11|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 13|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 mycelum weredum him embe standendum þæt hig hine trædun; þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtum warniað wið farisea lare þæt is licetung; 2 Soðlice nis nan þing oferheled: þe ne beo unheled. ne behydd þæt ne sy witen: 3 forþam þe þæt ge secgað on þystrum beoð on leohte sæde and þæt ge on earum spræcun on beddcofum bið on hrofum bodud; 4 Ic secge eow minum freondum ne beo ge bregyde fram þam þe þone lichaman of sleað. and nabbað syþþan hwæt hig ma don; 5 Ic eow ætywe hwæne ge onldredon: adrædað þone þe anweald hæfð seððan he of slyhð on helle asendan: 6 þus ic eow secge adrædað þone. ne becypað hig fif spearwan to helflinge. and an nis of þam of ergyten beforan gode. 7 ac ealle eowres heafdes loccas synt getealde; Ne adræde ge eow ge synt beteran manegum spearwum; 8 Soðlice ic eow secge swa hwylc swa me andet beforan mannum. þone mannes sunu andet beforan godes englum; 9 Se þe me wiðsæcð beforan mannum: se byð wiðsacen beforan godes englum: 10 and ælc þe segð ænig word agen mannes sunu þam bið forgyfen; þam þe wiðersacað ongen haligne gast. ne bið þam forgyfen; 11 þonne hig lædað eow on gesamnunga and to dugeðe ealdrum: and to anwealdum: ne beo ge embeþencynde: hu oððe hwæt ge specon. oððe andswarian. 12 halig gast eow lærð on þære tide þa þing þe eow specan gebyrað; 13 þa cwæð sum ofþam menegum; Lareow. sege minum breþer þæt he dæle uncer æhta wið me; 14 þa cwæð he. la man. hwa sette me deman: oððe dælend ofer inc; 15 þa cwæð he: gymað and warniað. wið ælce gytsunge. forþam þe nis nanes mannes lif on gytsunge of þam þe he ah; 16 þa sæde he him sum bigspel; Sumes weliges mannes æcer brohte forð gode wæstmas: 17 þa ðohte he on him sylfum: and cwæð; Hwæt do ic forþam ic næbbe hwyder ic mine wa stmas gadrige; 18 þa cwæþ he þus ic do: ic towurpe mine bernu and ic wyrce maran: and ic gaderige þyder eall þæt me gewexen ys: and mine god 19 and ic secge minre sawle eala sawel þu hæfst mycele god: asette to manegum gearum. gerest þe: et. and drinc and gewista; 20 þa cwæð god to him; La dysega on þisse nihte hig feccað þine sawle fram þe: hwæs beoð þa ðing þe ðu gegearwudest; 21 Swa is se ðe him sylfum strynð: and nis welig mid gode; 22 þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtum. Forþam ic eow secge ne beo ge ymbehydige eowre sawle hwæt ge etan. ne eowrum lichaman hwæt ge scrydun; 23 Seo sawul ys ma þonne se lichama: and se lichama ma þonne þæt reaf; 24 Besceawiað þa hrefnas þæt hig ne sawað ne ne ripað: nabbað hig heddern ne bern: ac god hig fett. þæs þe ma ge synt hyra selran; 25 Hwylc eower mæg þencende ican ane elne: to his anlicnesse. 26 gyf ge þæt læsse ne magon. hwy synt ge be oðrum þingum ymbehydige; 27 Sceawiað þa lilian hu hi wexað. hi ne swincað ne ne spinnað; Soðlice ic eow secge þæt salomon on eallum hys wuldre næs gescrydd. swa þissa an; 28 Gyf god scrytt þæt hig. þe ys todæg on æcere: and tomorgen forscrincð; Swa mycele ma god scryt eow gehwædes geleafan; 29 And nelle ge secean hwæt ge eton oððe drincon: and ne beo ge up ahafene 30 ealle þas þing þeoda seceað; Eower fæder wat þæt ge þises beþurfon; 31 þeah hwæþere seceað godes rice and ealle þas þing eow beop geihte; 32 Ne ondræd þu þe la lytle heord. forþam eowrum fæder gelicode eow rice syllan; 33 Syllaþ pæt ge agon and syllað ælmessan: wyrcað seodas þa ðe ne forealdigeað. Ungeteorudne goldhord on heofenum. þyder ðeof ne genealæcð. ne moððe ne gewemð; 34 þar eower goldhord is. þar byð eower heorte: 35 Sin eower lendenu begyrde and leohtfatu byrnende: 36 and beo gelice þam mannum þe hyra hlafordes abidað hwænne he sy fram gyftum gecyrred. þæt hig him sona ontynon þonne he cymð and cnucað; 37 Eadige synt þa þeowas þe se hlaford wæccende gemet þonne he cymð; Soðlice ic eow secge þæt he begyrt hine and deð þæt hig sittað. and gangende him þenað; 38 And gif he cymð on þære æfteran wæccan. oððe on þære þriddan and þus gemet. eadige synt þa þeowas; 39 Witað þæt gif se hiredes ealdor wiste hwænne se þeof cuman wolde. witodlice he wacude and ne geþafude þæt man his hus underdulfe; 40 And beo ge wære forþam þe mannes sunu cymð þære tide þe ge ne wenað; 41 þa cwæþ petrus drihten. segst þu þis bigspell to us hwæþer þe to eallum; 42 þa cwæþ drihten. hwa wenst þu þæt sy getrywe and gleaw dihtnere: þæne se hlaford geset of er hys hired þæt he him hwætes gemet on timan sylle; 43 Eadig is se þeow þe his hlaford gemet þus donde þonne he cymð; 44 Soðlice ic secge eow þæt he gesett hine of er eall þæt he ah; 45 Gyf þonne se þeow cwyð on hys heortan min hlaford uferaþ hys cyme. and agynð beatan þa cnihtas and þa þinena. and etan and drincan and beon of erdruncen. 46 þonne cymþ þæs þeowan hlaford on þam dæge þe he ne wenð. and þære tide þe he nat. and todælþ hine. and sett his dæl mid þam ungetreowum; 47 Soþlice þæne þeow þe his hlafordes willan wiste and ne dyde æfter his hlafordes willan: he bið witnad manegum witum; 48 þone þeow þe his willan nyste and þeah dyde he bit witnad feawum witum; Elcum þe mycel geseald is. him man mycel to secð: and æt þam þe hig micel befæstun hig mycel biddað; 49 Fyr ic sende on eorþan and hwæt wylle ic buton þæt hit bærne; 50 Ic hæbbe on fulluhte beon gefullod: and wene ge. hu beo ic geþread. oð hyt sy gefyllyd. 51 forþam þe ic com sybbe on eorþan sendan: ne secge ic eow ac todal; 52 Heonon forð beoð fife on anum huse todælede. þry on twegen. and twegen on þry. 53 beoð todælede; Fæder on sunu and sunu on his fæder. modor on dohtor and dohtor on hyre modor; Swegr on hyre snore: and snoru on hyre swegere; 54 and he cwæþ to þam folce. þonne ge geseoð þa lyfte cumende on westdæle. sona ge cweðað storm cymð and hit swa byð; 55 And þonne ge geseoð suðan blawan ge secgað þæt is towerd and hit byð; 56 La liceteras cunne ge afandian heofones ansyne and eorþan. humeta na afandige ge þas tide; 57 Hwi ne deme ge of eow sylfum þæt riht is; 58 þonne þu gæst on wege mid þinum wiðerwinnan to hwylcum ealdre. do þæt ðu beo fram him alysed: þe læs he þe sylle þam deman. and se dema þam bydele: and se bydel þe sende on 59 Ic secge þe ne gæst þu þanone ær þu agylde þone ytemystan feorðling; 3177 2005-11-17T07:39:46Z 66.177.127.7 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 11|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 13|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 mycelum weredum him embe standendum þæt hig hine trædun; þa cwæþ he to his leorningcnihtum warniað wiþ farisea lare þæt is licetung; 2 Soðlice nis nan þing oferheled: þe ne beo unheled. ne behydd þæt ne sy witen: 3 forþǣm þe þæt ge secgað on þystrum beoð on leohte sæde and þæt ge on earum spræcun on beddcofum biþ on hrofum bodud; 4 Ic secge eow minum freondum ne beo ge bregyde fram þǣm þe þone lichaman of sleað. and nabbað syþþan hwæt hig ma don; 5 Ic eow ætywe hwæne ge onldredon: adrædað þone þe anweald hæfþ seððan he of slyhð on helle asendan: 6 þus ic eow secge adrædað þone. ne becypað hig fif spearwan to helflinge. and an nis of þǣm of ergyten beforan gode. 7 ac ealle eowres heafdes loccas sind getealde; Ne adræde ge eow ge sind beteran manegum spearwum; 8 Soðlice ic eow secge swā hwylc swā me andet beforan mannum. þone mannes sunu andet beforan godes englum; 9 Se þe me wiþsæcþ beforan mannum: se biþ wiþsacen beforan godes englum: 10 and ǣlc þe segð ænig word agen mannes sunu þǣm biþ forgifen; þǣm þe wiðersacað ongen haligne gast. ne biþ þǣm forgifen; 11 þonne hig lǣdaþ eow on gesamnunga and to dugeðe ealdrum: and to anwealdum: ne beo ge embeþencynde: hu oþþe hwæt ge sprecon. oþþe andswarian. 12 halig gast eow lærþ on þære tide þa þing þe eow sprecan gebyraþ; 13 þa cwæþ sum of þǣm menegum; Lareow. sege minum breþer þæt he dæle uncer æhta wiþ me; 14 þa cwæþ he. la man. hwa sette me deman: oþþe dǣlend ofer inc; 15 þa cwæþ hē: gīemaþ and warniaþ. wiþ ǣlce gytsunge. forþǣm þe nis nanes mannes lif on gytsunge of þǣm þe he ah; 16 þa sæde he him sum bigspel; Sumes weliges mannes æcer brohte forð gode wæstmas: 17 þa ðohte he on him sylfum: and cwæþ; Hwæt do ic forþǣm ic næbbe hwyder ic mine wa stmas gadrige; 18 þa cwæþ he þus ic do: ic towurpe mine bernu and ic wyrce maran: and ic gaderige þyder eall þæt me gewexen ys: and mine god 19 and ic secge minre sawle eala sawel þu hæfst mycele god: asette to manegum gearum. gerest þe: et. and drinc and gewista; 20 þa cwæþ god to him; La dysega on þisse nihte hig feccað þine sawle fram þe: hwæs beoð þa ðing þe ðu gegearwudest; 21 Swā is se ðe him sylfum strynð: and nis welig mid gode; 22 þa cwæþ he to his leorningcnihtum. Forþǣm ic eow secge ne beo ge ymbehydige eowre sawle hwæt ge etan. ne eowrum lichaman hwæt ge scrydun; 23 Seo sawul ys ma þonne se lichama: and se lichama ma þonne þæt reaf; 24 Besceawiað þa hrefnas þæt hig ne sawað ne ne ripað: nabbað hig heddern ne bern: ac god hig fett. þæs þe ma ge sind hyra selran; 25 Hwylc eower mæg þencende ican ane elne: to his anlicnesse. 26 gyf ge þæt læsse ne magon. hwy sind ge be oðrum þingum ymbehydige; 27 Sceawiað þa lilian hu hi wexað. hi ne swincað ne ne spinnað; Soðlice ic eow secge þæt salomon on eallum hys wuldre næs gescrydd. swā þissa an; 28 Gyf god scrytt þæt hig. þe ys todæg on æcere: and tomorgen forscrincð; Swā mycele ma god scryt eow gehwædes geleafan; 29 And nelle ge secean hwæt ge eton oþþe drincon: and ne beo ge up ahafene 30 ealle þas þing þeoda seceað; Eower fæder wat þæt ge þises beþurfon; 31 þeah hwæþere seceað godes rice and ealle þas þing eow beop geihte; 32 Ne ondræd þu þe la lytle heord. forþǣm eowrum fæder gelicode eow rice syllan; 33 Syllaþ pæt ge agon and syllað ælmessan: wyrcað seodas þa ðe ne forealdigeað. Ungeteorudne goldhord on heofenum. þyder ðeof ne genealæcð. ne moþþe ne gewemð; 34 þar eower goldhord is. þar biþ eower heorte: 35 Sin eower lendenu begyrde and leohtfatu byrnende: 36 and beo gelice þǣm mannum þe hyra hlafordes abidað hwænne he sy fram gyftum gecyrred. þæt hig him sona ontynon þonne he cymð and cnucað; 37 Eadige sind þa þeowas þe se hlaford wæccende gemet þonne he cymð; Soðlice ic eow secge þæt he begyrt hine and deð þæt hig sittað. and gangende him þenað; 38 And gif he cymð on þære æfteran wæccan. oþþe on þære þriddan and þus gemet. eadige sind þa þeowas; 39 Witað þæt gif se hiredes ealdor wiste hwænne se þeof cuman wolde. witodlice he wacude and ne geþafude þæt man his hus underdulfe; 40 And beo ge wære forþǣm þe mannes sunu cymð þære tide þe ge ne wenað; 41 þa cwæþ petrus drihten. segst þu þis bigspell to us hwæþer þe to eallum; 42 þa cwæþ drihten. hwa wenst þu þæt sy getrywe and gleaw dihtnere: þæne se hlaford geset of er hys hired þæt he him hwætes gemet on timan sylle; 43 Eadig is se þeow þe his hlaford gemet þus donde þonne he cymð; 44 Soðlice ic secge eow þæt he gesett hine of er eall þæt he ah; 45 Gyf þonne se þeow cwyð on hys heortan min hlaford uferaþ hys cyme. and agynð beatan þa cnihtas and þa þinena. and etan and drincan and beon of erdruncen. 46 þonne cymþ þæs þeowan hlaford on þǣm dæge þe he ne wenð. and þære tide þe he nat. and todælþ hine. and sett his dæl mid þǣm ungetreowum; 47 Soþlice þæne þeow þe his hlafordes willan wiste and ne dyde æfter his hlafordes willan: he biþ witnad manegum witum; 48 þone þeow þe his willan nyste and þeah dyde he bit witnad feawum witum; Elcum þe mycel geseald is. him man mycel to secð: and æt þǣm þe hig micel befæstun hig mycel biddað; 49 Fyr ic sende on eorþan and hwæt wylle ic buton þæt hit bærne; 50 Ic hæbbe on fulluhte beon gefullod: and wene ge. hu beo ic geþread. oð hyt sy gefyllyd. 51 forþǣm þe ic com sybbe on eorþan sendan: ne secge ic eow ac todal; 52 Heonon forð beoð fife on anum huse todælede. þry on twegen. and twegen on þry. 53 beoð todælede; Fæder on sunu and sunu on his fæder. modor on dohtor and dohtor on hyre modor; Swegr on hyre snore: and snoru on hyre swegere; 54 and he cwæþ to þǣm folce. þonne ge geseoð þa lyfte cumende on westdæle. sona ge cweðað storm cymð and hit swā biþ; 55 And þonne ge geseoð suðan blawan ge secgað þæt is towerd and hit biþ; 56 La liceteras cunne ge afandian heofones ansyne and eorþan. humeta na afandige ge þas tide; 57 Hwi ne deme ge of eow sylfum þæt riht is; 58 þonne þu gæst on wege mid þinum wiðerwinnan to hwylcum ealdre. do þæt ðu beo fram him alysed: þe læs he þe sylle þǣm deman. and se dema þǣm bydele: and se bydel þe sende on 59 Ic secge þe ne gæst þu þanone ær þu agylde þone ytemystan feorðling; 1427 2535 2005-07-09T05:02:07Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 10|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 12|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soðlice wæs geworden þa he wæs on sumere stowe hine gebiddende: þa þa he geswac. him to cwæð an his leorningcnihta; Drihten. lær us. us gebiddan. swa iohannes his leomingcnihtas lærde; 2 þa cwæþ he to him: cweðað þus. þonne ge eow gebiddað; Ure fæder þu ðe on heofone eart: si þin nama gehalgod tocume þin rice. gewurðe ðin willa on heofone and on eorþan. 3 syle us todæg urne dæghwamlican hlaf: 4 and forgyf us ure gyltas. swa we forgyfað ælcum þara þe wið us agyltað: and ne læd þu us on costunge: ac alys us fram yfele; 5 þa cwæþ he to him; Hwylc eower hæfð sumne freond. and gæþ to midre nihte to him. and cwyð to him; La freond læn me þry hlafas. 6 forþam min freond com of wege to me: and ic næbbe hwæt ic him toforan lecge; 7 And he þonne him þus andswarige: ne beo þu me gram nu min duru is belocen: and mine cnihtas synt on reste mid me. ne mæg ic arisan nu and syllan þe; 8 Gyf he þonne þurhwunað cnucigiende: ic eow secge gyf he arist and him sylð þonne forþam þe he his freond ys. þeah hwæþere for hys onhrope he arist and sylð him his neode; 9 And ic eow secge. biddað. and eow byð seald. secað. and ge findað. cnuciað and eow byð untyned. 10 ælc þara þe bitt onfehð. and se ðe secð he fint. and cnuciendum byð untyned; 11 Hwylc eower bitt his fæder hlafes. segst þu sylð he him stan. oððe gif he byt fisces sylð he him næddran for fisce. 12 oððe gyf he bit æg. segst þu ræcð he him scorpionem þæt is an wyrmcynn; 13 Witodlice gyf he þonne þe synt yfele cunnun syllan gode sylene eowrum bearnum: swa mycele ma eower fæder of heofone sylð godne gast þam þe hine biddað; 14 þa wæs se hælend ut adrifende sume deofolseocnysse: and seo wæs dumb; And þa he ut drafþa deofolseocnesse þa spræc se dumba: and þa menego wundredon; 15 Sume cwædon on belzebub deofla ealdre he ut adrifð þa deofolseocnessa; 16 And sume his fandodon and gyrndon of heofone tacnys of him; 17 þa he geseah hyra geðancas he cwæð; Ælc rice on hyt sylf todæled byð. toworpen and þæt hus of er þæt hus fealð; 18 Gyf satanas is todæled on hine sylfne. hu stent his rice. forþam þe ge secgað þæt ic on belzebub deofolseocnessa ut adrife; 19 Gif ic on belzebub deofla ut drife: on hwam ut adrifað eower bearn. forþam hig beoð eowere deman; 20 Gewislice gif ic on godes fingre deofla ut adrife: eallunga godes rice on eow becymð; 21 þonne se stranga gewæpnud his cafertun gehealt. þonne beoð on sibbe þa ðing þe he ah; 22 Gyf þonne strengra ofer hine cymð: and hine ofer swið. ealle his wæpnu þe he on truwude he him afyrð: and todælþ his herereaf; 23 Se þe nis mid me se is ongen me; And se þe ne gaderað mid me: se hit tostret; 24 þonne se unclæna gast gæð of þam men. he gæð þurh unwæterie stowa reste secende and nane ne gemet þonne cwyð he; Ic gewende eft to minum huse þe ic of eode: 25 and þænne he cymð. he hit gemet æmtig mid besmum afeormod; 26 þonne gæð he and nimð seofan oðre gastas wyrsan þonne he and ingað. and þar eardiað. þonne synt þæs mannes endas wyrsan þam ærrum; 27 Soðlice wæs geworden þa he ðis sæde. sum wif him to cwæþ; Eadig is se innoð þe þe bær: and þa breost þe ðu suce; 28 þa cwæð he. eadige synt þa ðe godes word gehyrað and þæt gehealdaþ; 29 þa hyra manega togædere comon he cwæþ to him; þeos cneorys is manfull cneorys: heo secð tacen: and hyre ne bið nan geseald buton Ionan tacen; 30 Swa swa iona wæs tacen niniuetum. swa bið mannes sunu tacen þisse cneorisse; 31 Suðdæles cwen arist on dome mid þisse cneorysse mannum and genyðerað hig forþam þe heo com of eorðan endum to gehyranne salomones wisdom; And efne þes is mara þonne salomon; 32 Niniuetisce men arisað on dome mid þisse cneorysse and genyðeriað hig: forþam þe hig dædbote dydon. æt ionam bodunge. and þes is mara þonne iona; 33 Ne onælþ nan man his leohtfæt and sett on diglum: ne under bydene ac of er candelstæf: þæt ða þe ingað leoht geseon; 34 þin eage is þines lichaman leohtfæt; Gif þin eage bið hluttor þonne bið eall þin lichama beorht; Gif hit byð deorc: eall þin lichama byð þystre; 35 Warna þæt þæt leoht þe ðe on is: ne syn þystru; 36 Gyf þin lichama eall bið beorht: and næfþ nanne dæl þystra þonne byð he eall beorht: and þe onlyht swa þæt leohtfæt þæs ligræsces; 37 þa bæd hine sum fariseisc man þæt he æte mid him and he ineode and sæt; 38 þa ongan se fariseisca on him smeagan and cweðan; Hwi he geþwogen nære ær his gereorde; 39 þa cwæð drihten to him nu ge farisei þæt ute is calices and disces geclænsiað þæt eow innan is. þæt is full reaflace and unrihtwisnesse; 40 La dysegan hu ne worhte þæt þæt inne is: se ðe worhte þæt ute is: 41 þeah hwæþere þæt to lafe is syllað ælmessan þonne beoð eow ealle þing clæne; 42 Ac wa eow fariseum ge þe teoþiað mintan and rudan. and ælce wyrte and ge forbugað dom and godes lufe; þas þing eow gebyrede to donne. and þa þing ne forlætan; 43 Wa eow fariseum ge þe lufiað þa forman heahsetl on gesamnungum and gretinga on stræte; 44 Wa eow forþam þe ge synt swylce þa byrgena þe man innan ne sceawað; And þa men nyton þe him onufan gað; 45 þa andswarude him sum ægleaw. lareow teonan þu wyrhcst mid þisse sage; 46 þa cwæþ he; Wa eow ægleawum forþam þe ge symað men mid þam byrþenum þe hig aberan ne magon: and ge ne ahrinað þa seamas mid eowrum anum fingre; 47 Wa eow ge þe timbriað witegena byrgena: eower fæderas hig ofslogon 48 eallunga ge cyðað: and geþafiað eower fædera weorcum. forþam hig ofslogon hig. and ge timbriað hira byrgena; 49 Forþam cwæð godes wisdom: ic sende to him witegan and apostolas: and hig ofsleað hig. and ehtað 50 þæt ealra witegena blod sy gesoht: þe wæs agoten of middangeardes fruman. fram þisse cneorysse 51 fram abeles blode oð zachariam blod. se forwearð betux þam altare and þam temple. ic eow secge: swa bið gesoht fram þisse cneorysse; 52 Wa eow ægleawum forþam þe ge ætbrudun þæs ingehydes cæge: ge in ne eodun and ge forbudon þa þe ineodun; 53 þa he him þis to cwæð: þa ongunnun ða farisei and þa ægleawan hefilice him agen standan and his muð dyttan 54 and embe hine syrwan. secende sum þing of his muðe þæt hig hine wregdun. 2634 2005-07-13T22:54:50Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 11 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 11 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 10|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 12|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soðlice wæs geworden þa he wæs on sumere stowe hine gebiddende: þa þa he geswac. him to cwæð an his leorningcnihta; Drihten. lær us. us gebiddan. swa iohannes his leomingcnihtas lærde; 2 þa cwæþ he to him: cweðað þus. þonne ge eow gebiddað; Ure fæder þu ðe on heofone eart: si þin nama gehalgod tocume þin rice. gewurðe ðin willa on heofone and on eorþan. 3 syle us todæg urne dæghwamlican hlaf: 4 and forgyf us ure gyltas. swa we forgyfað ælcum þara þe wið us agyltað: and ne læd þu us on costunge: ac alys us fram yfele; 5 þa cwæþ he to him; Hwylc eower hæfð sumne freond. and gæþ to midre nihte to him. and cwyð to him; La freond læn me þry hlafas. 6 forþam min freond com of wege to me: and ic næbbe hwæt ic him toforan lecge; 7 And he þonne him þus andswarige: ne beo þu me gram nu min duru is belocen: and mine cnihtas synt on reste mid me. ne mæg ic arisan nu and syllan þe; 8 Gyf he þonne þurhwunað cnucigiende: ic eow secge gyf he arist and him sylð þonne forþam þe he his freond ys. þeah hwæþere for hys onhrope he arist and sylð him his neode; 9 And ic eow secge. biddað. and eow byð seald. secað. and ge findað. cnuciað and eow byð untyned. 10 ælc þara þe bitt onfehð. and se ðe secð he fint. and cnuciendum byð untyned; 11 Hwylc eower bitt his fæder hlafes. segst þu sylð he him stan. oððe gif he byt fisces sylð he him næddran for fisce. 12 oððe gyf he bit æg. segst þu ræcð he him scorpionem þæt is an wyrmcynn; 13 Witodlice gyf he þonne þe synt yfele cunnun syllan gode sylene eowrum bearnum: swa mycele ma eower fæder of heofone sylð godne gast þam þe hine biddað; 14 þa wæs se hælend ut adrifende sume deofolseocnysse: and seo wæs dumb; And þa he ut drafþa deofolseocnesse þa spræc se dumba: and þa menego wundredon; 15 Sume cwædon on belzebub deofla ealdre he ut adrifð þa deofolseocnessa; 16 And sume his fandodon and gyrndon of heofone tacnys of him; 17 þa he geseah hyra geðancas he cwæð; Ælc rice on hyt sylf todæled byð. toworpen and þæt hus of er þæt hus fealð; 18 Gyf satanas is todæled on hine sylfne. hu stent his rice. forþam þe ge secgað þæt ic on belzebub deofolseocnessa ut adrife; 19 Gif ic on belzebub deofla ut drife: on hwam ut adrifað eower bearn. forþam hig beoð eowere deman; 20 Gewislice gif ic on godes fingre deofla ut adrife: eallunga godes rice on eow becymð; 21 þonne se stranga gewæpnud his cafertun gehealt. þonne beoð on sibbe þa ðing þe he ah; 22 Gyf þonne strengra ofer hine cymð: and hine ofer swið. ealle his wæpnu þe he on truwude he him afyrð: and todælþ his herereaf; 23 Se þe nis mid me se is ongen me; And se þe ne gaderað mid me: se hit tostret; 24 þonne se unclæna gast gæð of þam men. he gæð þurh unwæterie stowa reste secende and nane ne gemet þonne cwyð he; Ic gewende eft to minum huse þe ic of eode: 25 and þænne he cymð. he hit gemet æmtig mid besmum afeormod; 26 þonne gæð he and nimð seofan oðre gastas wyrsan þonne he and ingað. and þar eardiað. þonne synt þæs mannes endas wyrsan þam ærrum; 27 Soðlice wæs geworden þa he ðis sæde. sum wif him to cwæþ; Eadig is se innoð þe þe bær: and þa breost þe ðu suce; 28 þa cwæð he. eadige synt þa ðe godes word gehyrað and þæt gehealdaþ; 29 þa hyra manega togædere comon he cwæþ to him; þeos cneorys is manfull cneorys: heo secð tacen: and hyre ne bið nan geseald buton Ionan tacen; 30 Swa swa iona wæs tacen niniuetum. swa bið mannes sunu tacen þisse cneorisse; 31 Suðdæles cwen arist on dome mid þisse cneorysse mannum and genyðerað hig forþam þe heo com of eorðan endum to gehyranne salomones wisdom; And efne þes is mara þonne salomon; 32 Niniuetisce men arisað on dome mid þisse cneorysse and genyðeriað hig: forþam þe hig dædbote dydon. æt ionam bodunge. and þes is mara þonne iona; 33 Ne onælþ nan man his leohtfæt and sett on diglum: ne under bydene ac of er candelstæf: þæt ða þe ingað leoht geseon; 34 þin eage is þines lichaman leohtfæt; Gif þin eage bið hluttor þonne bið eall þin lichama beorht; Gif hit byð deorc: eall þin lichama byð þystre; 35 Warna þæt þæt leoht þe ðe on is: ne syn þystru; 36 Gyf þin lichama eall bið beorht: and næfþ nanne dæl þystra þonne byð he eall beorht: and þe onlyht swa þæt leohtfæt þæs ligræsces; 37 þa bæd hine sum fariseisc man þæt he æte mid him and he ineode and sæt; 38 þa ongan se fariseisca on him smeagan and cweðan; Hwi he geþwogen nære ær his gereorde; 39 þa cwæð drihten to him nu ge farisei þæt ute is calices and disces geclænsiað þæt eow innan is. þæt is full reaflace and unrihtwisnesse; 40 La dysegan hu ne worhte þæt þæt inne is: se ðe worhte þæt ute is: 41 þeah hwæþere þæt to lafe is syllað ælmessan þonne beoð eow ealle þing clæne; 42 Ac wa eow fariseum ge þe teoþiað mintan and rudan. and ælce wyrte and ge forbugað dom and godes lufe; þas þing eow gebyrede to donne. and þa þing ne forlætan; 43 Wa eow fariseum ge þe lufiað þa forman heahsetl on gesamnungum and gretinga on stræte; 44 Wa eow forþam þe ge synt swylce þa byrgena þe man innan ne sceawað; And þa men nyton þe him onufan gað; 45 þa andswarude him sum ægleaw. lareow teonan þu wyrhcst mid þisse sage; 46 þa cwæþ he; Wa eow ægleawum forþam þe ge symað men mid þam byrþenum þe hig aberan ne magon: and ge ne ahrinað þa seamas mid eowrum anum fingre; 47 Wa eow ge þe timbriað witegena byrgena: eower fæderas hig ofslogon 48 eallunga ge cyðað: and geþafiað eower fædera weorcum. forþam hig ofslogon hig. and ge timbriað hira byrgena; 49 Forþam cwæð godes wisdom: ic sende to him witegan and apostolas: and hig ofsleað hig. and ehtað 50 þæt ealra witegena blod sy gesoht: þe wæs agoten of middangeardes fruman. fram þisse cneorysse 51 fram abeles blode oð zachariam blod. se forwearð betux þam altare and þam temple. ic eow secge: swa bið gesoht fram þisse cneorysse; 52 Wa eow ægleawum forþam þe ge ætbrudun þæs ingehydes cæge: ge in ne eodun and ge forbudon þa þe ineodun; 53 þa he him þis to cwæð: þa ongunnun ða farisei and þa ægleawan hefilice him agen standan and his muð dyttan 54 and embe hine syrwan. secende sum þing of his muðe þæt hig hine wregdun. 2685 2005-07-13T23:04:29Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 10|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 12|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soðlice wæs geworden þa he wæs on sumere stowe hine gebiddende: þa þa he geswac. him to cwæð an his leorningcnihta; Drihten. lær us. us gebiddan. swa iohannes his leomingcnihtas lærde; 2 þa cwæþ he to him: cweðað þus. þonne ge eow gebiddað; Ure fæder þu ðe on heofone eart: si þin nama gehalgod tocume þin rice. gewurðe ðin willa on heofone and on eorþan. 3 syle us todæg urne dæghwamlican hlaf: 4 and forgyf us ure gyltas. swa we forgyfað ælcum þara þe wið us agyltað: and ne læd þu us on costunge: ac alys us fram yfele; 5 þa cwæþ he to him; Hwylc eower hæfð sumne freond. and gæþ to midre nihte to him. and cwyð to him; La freond læn me þry hlafas. 6 forþam min freond com of wege to me: and ic næbbe hwæt ic him toforan lecge; 7 And he þonne him þus andswarige: ne beo þu me gram nu min duru is belocen: and mine cnihtas synt on reste mid me. ne mæg ic arisan nu and syllan þe; 8 Gyf he þonne þurhwunað cnucigiende: ic eow secge gyf he arist and him sylð þonne forþam þe he his freond ys. þeah hwæþere for hys onhrope he arist and sylð him his neode; 9 And ic eow secge. biddað. and eow byð seald. secað. and ge findað. cnuciað and eow byð untyned. 10 ælc þara þe bitt onfehð. and se ðe secð he fint. and cnuciendum byð untyned; 11 Hwylc eower bitt his fæder hlafes. segst þu sylð he him stan. oððe gif he byt fisces sylð he him næddran for fisce. 12 oððe gyf he bit æg. segst þu ræcð he him scorpionem þæt is an wyrmcynn; 13 Witodlice gyf he þonne þe synt yfele cunnun syllan gode sylene eowrum bearnum: swa mycele ma eower fæder of heofone sylð godne gast þam þe hine biddað; 14 þa wæs se hælend ut adrifende sume deofolseocnysse: and seo wæs dumb; And þa he ut drafþa deofolseocnesse þa spræc se dumba: and þa menego wundredon; 15 Sume cwædon on belzebub deofla ealdre he ut adrifð þa deofolseocnessa; 16 And sume his fandodon and gyrndon of heofone tacnys of him; 17 þa he geseah hyra geðancas he cwæð; Ælc rice on hyt sylf todæled byð. toworpen and þæt hus of er þæt hus fealð; 18 Gyf satanas is todæled on hine sylfne. hu stent his rice. forþam þe ge secgað þæt ic on belzebub deofolseocnessa ut adrife; 19 Gif ic on belzebub deofla ut drife: on hwam ut adrifað eower bearn. forþam hig beoð eowere deman; 20 Gewislice gif ic on godes fingre deofla ut adrife: eallunga godes rice on eow becymð; 21 þonne se stranga gewæpnud his cafertun gehealt. þonne beoð on sibbe þa ðing þe he ah; 22 Gyf þonne strengra ofer hine cymð: and hine ofer swið. ealle his wæpnu þe he on truwude he him afyrð: and todælþ his herereaf; 23 Se þe nis mid me se is ongen me; And se þe ne gaderað mid me: se hit tostret; 24 þonne se unclæna gast gæð of þam men. he gæð þurh unwæterie stowa reste secende and nane ne gemet þonne cwyð he; Ic gewende eft to minum huse þe ic of eode: 25 and þænne he cymð. he hit gemet æmtig mid besmum afeormod; 26 þonne gæð he and nimð seofan oðre gastas wyrsan þonne he and ingað. and þar eardiað. þonne synt þæs mannes endas wyrsan þam ærrum; 27 Soðlice wæs geworden þa he ðis sæde. sum wif him to cwæþ; Eadig is se innoð þe þe bær: and þa breost þe ðu suce; 28 þa cwæð he. eadige synt þa ðe godes word gehyrað and þæt gehealdaþ; 29 þa hyra manega togædere comon he cwæþ to him; þeos cneorys is manfull cneorys: heo secð tacen: and hyre ne bið nan geseald buton Ionan tacen; 30 Swa swa iona wæs tacen niniuetum. swa bið mannes sunu tacen þisse cneorisse; 31 Suðdæles cwen arist on dome mid þisse cneorysse mannum and genyðerað hig forþam þe heo com of eorðan endum to gehyranne salomones wisdom; And efne þes is mara þonne salomon; 32 Niniuetisce men arisað on dome mid þisse cneorysse and genyðeriað hig: forþam þe hig dædbote dydon. æt ionam bodunge. and þes is mara þonne iona; 33 Ne onælþ nan man his leohtfæt and sett on diglum: ne under bydene ac of er candelstæf: þæt ða þe ingað leoht geseon; 34 þin eage is þines lichaman leohtfæt; Gif þin eage bið hluttor þonne bið eall þin lichama beorht; Gif hit byð deorc: eall þin lichama byð þystre; 35 Warna þæt þæt leoht þe ðe on is: ne syn þystru; 36 Gyf þin lichama eall bið beorht: and næfþ nanne dæl þystra þonne byð he eall beorht: and þe onlyht swa þæt leohtfæt þæs ligræsces; 37 þa bæd hine sum fariseisc man þæt he æte mid him and he ineode and sæt; 38 þa ongan se fariseisca on him smeagan and cweðan; Hwi he geþwogen nære ær his gereorde; 39 þa cwæð drihten to him nu ge farisei þæt ute is calices and disces geclænsiað þæt eow innan is. þæt is full reaflace and unrihtwisnesse; 40 La dysegan hu ne worhte þæt þæt inne is: se ðe worhte þæt ute is: 41 þeah hwæþere þæt to lafe is syllað ælmessan þonne beoð eow ealle þing clæne; 42 Ac wa eow fariseum ge þe teoþiað mintan and rudan. and ælce wyrte and ge forbugað dom and godes lufe; þas þing eow gebyrede to donne. and þa þing ne forlætan; 43 Wa eow fariseum ge þe lufiað þa forman heahsetl on gesamnungum and gretinga on stræte; 44 Wa eow forþam þe ge synt swylce þa byrgena þe man innan ne sceawað; And þa men nyton þe him onufan gað; 45 þa andswarude him sum ægleaw. lareow teonan þu wyrhcst mid þisse sage; 46 þa cwæþ he; Wa eow ægleawum forþam þe ge symað men mid þam byrþenum þe hig aberan ne magon: and ge ne ahrinað þa seamas mid eowrum anum fingre; 47 Wa eow ge þe timbriað witegena byrgena: eower fæderas hig ofslogon 48 eallunga ge cyðað: and geþafiað eower fædera weorcum. forþam hig ofslogon hig. and ge timbriað hira byrgena; 49 Forþam cwæð godes wisdom: ic sende to him witegan and apostolas: and hig ofsleað hig. and ehtað 50 þæt ealra witegena blod sy gesoht: þe wæs agoten of middangeardes fruman. fram þisse cneorysse 51 fram abeles blode oð zachariam blod. se forwearð betux þam altare and þam temple. ic eow secge: swa bið gesoht fram þisse cneorysse; 52 Wa eow ægleawum forþam þe ge ætbrudun þæs ingehydes cæge: ge in ne eodun and ge forbudon þa þe ineodun; 53 þa he him þis to cwæð: þa ongunnun ða farisei and þa ægleawan hefilice him agen standan and his muð dyttan 54 and embe hine syrwan. secende sum þing of his muðe þæt hig hine wregdun. 1428 2536 2005-07-09T05:03:25Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 8|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 10|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa clypode he togædere his twelf apostolas. and sealde him mihte: and anweald ofer ealle deofolseocnessa; and þæt adla hi gehældon: 2 and he sende hig to bodianne godes rice. and untrume gehælan; 3 þa cwæþ he to him. ne nyme ge nan þing on wege. Ne gyrde. ne codd: ne hlaf. ne feoh. ne ge nabbon. twa tunecan: 4 and on swa hwylc hus swa ge ingað wuniað þar oð ge utgan: 5 'and' swa hwylce swa eow ne onfoð: þonne ge of þære ceastre gað asceacað eower fota dust of er hig on witnesse; 6 þa ferdon hig þurh þa burhga bodiende and æghwar hælende; 7 þa gehyrde herodes se feorðan dæles rica ealle þa ðing þe be him wærun gewordene; þa twynude him forþam þe sume sædon þæt iohannes of deaðe aras: 8 sume sædon þæt helias ætywde: Sume þæt an eald witega aras; 9 þa cwæþ herodes. Iohannem ic beheafdude hwæt is þes: be þam ic þilc gehyre; þa smeade he þæt he hine gesawe; 10 þa cyddun him ða apostolas swa hwæt swa hig dydon; þa nam he hig and ferde onsundron on weste stowe seo is beþsaida; 11 þa ða menego þæt wiston þa filidon hig him: þa onfeng he hig and spæc to him be godes rice: and þa he gehælde þe lacnunga beþorftun; 12 þa gewat se dæg forð: and hig twelfe him genealæhton and sædon him; Læt þas menego þæt hig farun on þas castelu | and on þas tunas þe her abutan synt; and him mete findon: forþam þe we synt her on westere stowe; 13 þa cwæð he to him. Sylle ge him etan; þa cwædon hig we nabbað buton fif hlafas and twegen fixas: buton we gan and us mete bicgon and eallum þissum werede; 14 þar wæron neah fif þusenda wera; þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtun; Doþ þæt hig sitton. þurh gebeorscypas fiftegum. 15 and hig swa dydon and hi ealle sæton; 16 þa nam he þa fif hlafas and þa twegen fixas: and on þone heofon beseah and bletsude hig and bræc. and dælde his leorningcnihtum: þæt hig asetton hig beforan þam menegum; 17 þa æton hig ealle and wurdon gefyllede. and man nam þa gebrotu þe þar belifon twelf cypan fulle; 18 þa wæs geworden þa se hælend wæs ana hine gebiddende. hys leorningcnihtas wæron mid him; þa ahsode he hig hwæt secgð þis folc þæt ic sy; 19 þa andswarudon hig and cwædon; Iohannes baptistam: sume heliam: sume þæt sum witega of ðam ealdum aras; 20 þa sæde he him hwæt secge ge þæt ic sy; þa andswarude petrus. ðu eart crist godes sunu; 21 þa þreade he hig and bead þæt hig hit nanum men ne sædon. 22 forþam þe hit gebyreð þæt mannes sunu fela þinga þolige. and beo aworpen fram ealdrum and ealdormannum: and fram bocerum. and beon ofslegen. þriddan dæge arisan; 23 þa cwæð he to eallum; Gyfhwa wyle æfter me cuman: ætsace hine sylfne and nime his cwylminge and me folgige; 24 Se þe wyle hys sawle hale gedon: se hig forspilþ: witodlice se ðe his sawle for me forspilð he hi gehæleð; 25 Hwæt fremað ænegum men þeah he ealne middaneard on æht begite: and hyne sylfne forspille; And his forwyrd wyrce; 26 Se ðe me and mine spæca forsyhþ. þæne mannes sunu forsyhð. þonne he cymð on his mægenþrymme: and hys fæder and halegra engla; 27 Ic secge eow soðlice: her synt sume standende þa deade ne wurðaþ: ær hig godes rice geseon; 28 þa wæs geworden æfter þam wordum nean eahta dagas: þæt he nam petrum and Iohannem. and Iacobum. and eode on anne munt: þæt he hyne gebæde; 29 þa he hine gebæd þa wæs hys ansyn oþres hiwes. and his reaf hwit scinende; 30 þa spæcon twegen weras wið hyne moyses and helias 31 gesewene on mægenþrymme: and sædon his gewitendnesse þe he to gefyllende wæs on hierusalem; 32 Petrus and þa þe mid him wæron wurdon mid slæpe gehefegude; And þa hi onwæcnedun hi gesawun his mægenþrym: and twegen weras þe mid him stodun; 33 And hi him fram eodun: petrus cwæð to him; Eala bebeodend: god is þæt we her beon and uton wyrcan þreo eardungstowa: ane þe: and ane moyse. and ane h,elie. and he nyste hwæt he cwæð; 34 þa he þis spæc. ða wearð genip and ofersceadude hig. and hi ondredon him gangende on þæt genip; 35 þa com stefn of þam genipe and cwæð; þes ys min leofa sunu. gehyrað hyne; 36 þa seo stefn wæs gehyred þa wæs se hælend gemett ana: and hi suwodun and ne sædun nanum men on þam dagum nan þing þæs ðe hi gesawun; 37 Oðrum dæge him of þam munte farendum him agen arn mycel menego. 38 þa clypode an wer of þære menego and cwæð; Lareow ic halsie þe: geseoh minne sunu forþam he is min anlica sunu: 39 and nu se unclæna gast hine æþrinð: and he færlice hrymð. and fornimð hyne and fæmð: and hyne tyrð and slit: 40 and ic bæd þine leorningcnihtas þæt hig hine ut adrifon and hig ne mihton; 41 þa cwæð se hælend him to andsware; Eala ungeleafulle. and þwure cneores; Swa lange swa ic beo mid eow. and eow þolie; Læd hider þinne sunu; 42 And þa he hyne lædde him to: se deofol hine fornam and fordyde; þa nydde se hælend þone unclænan gast ut: and gehælde. þæne cnapan and agef hine his fæder; 43 þa wundredon hig ealle be godes mærðe: and eallum wundriendum be þam þingum þe gewurdun: he cwæð to his leorningcnihtum 44 Asettað þas spæca on eowrum heortum. hit ys towerd þæt mannes sunu si geseald on manna handa; 45 þa þohton hig þis word and hit wæs bewrigen beforan him þæt hi hit ne ongeton: and hi ne dorston hine be þam worde ahsian; 46 Soðlice þæt geþanc eode on hig hwylc hyra yldest wære; 47 þa se hælend geseh hyra heortan geþancas he gesette þæne cnapan wiþ hine 48 and cwæþ to him; Se ðe þysne cnapan on minum naman onfehð: se me onfehð; And se þe me onfehð he onfehð þæne þe me sende; Witudlice se ðe is læst betwex eow ealle: se is mara; 49 þa andswarode iohannes. bebeodend. we gesawon sumne on þinum naman deofolseocnessa ut drifende and we hine forbudon: forþam he mid us ne fylygð; 50 þa cwæð he. ne forbeode ge; Se ðe nis ongen eow se is for eow; 51 Soðlice wæs geworden þa his andfenga dagas wæron gefyllede: he getrymede hys ansyne þæt he ferde to hierusalem; 52 þa sende he bodan beforan his ansyne: þa eodon hig on þa ceastre samaritanorum þæt hi him gegearwodon: 53 and hig ne onfengon hine forþam þe he wolde faran to hierusalem; 54 þa his leorningcnihtas þæt gesawon. iacobus. and Iohannes. þa cwædon hig; Drihten. wyltu we secgað þæt fyr cume of heofone and fornime hig; 55 And hine bewende he hig þreade: 56 and hig ferdon on oþer castel; 57 þa hi ferdon on wege. sum him to cwæð; Ic fylige þe swa hwyder swa þu færst; 58 þa cwæþ se hælend: foxas habbað holu and heofones fuglas nestþ; Soðlice mannes sunu næfþ hwar he hys heafod ahylde; 59 þa cwæþ he to oðrum filig me; þa cwæþ he drihten alyf me æryst bebyrigean minne fæder; 60 þa cwæþ se hælend. læt þa dead byrigan hyra deadan: ga ðu and boda godes rice; 61 þa cwæð oðer ic fylige þe drihten: ac læt me æryst hit cyþan þam ðe æt ham synt; 62 þa cwæþ se hælend him to: nan mann þe hys hand asett on hys sulh: and onbæc besyhð nys andfenge godes rice; 2630 2005-07-13T22:54:43Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 9 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 9 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 8|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 10|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa clypode he togædere his twelf apostolas. and sealde him mihte: and anweald ofer ealle deofolseocnessa; and þæt adla hi gehældon: 2 and he sende hig to bodianne godes rice. and untrume gehælan; 3 þa cwæþ he to him. ne nyme ge nan þing on wege. Ne gyrde. ne codd: ne hlaf. ne feoh. ne ge nabbon. twa tunecan: 4 and on swa hwylc hus swa ge ingað wuniað þar oð ge utgan: 5 'and' swa hwylce swa eow ne onfoð: þonne ge of þære ceastre gað asceacað eower fota dust of er hig on witnesse; 6 þa ferdon hig þurh þa burhga bodiende and æghwar hælende; 7 þa gehyrde herodes se feorðan dæles rica ealle þa ðing þe be him wærun gewordene; þa twynude him forþam þe sume sædon þæt iohannes of deaðe aras: 8 sume sædon þæt helias ætywde: Sume þæt an eald witega aras; 9 þa cwæþ herodes. Iohannem ic beheafdude hwæt is þes: be þam ic þilc gehyre; þa smeade he þæt he hine gesawe; 10 þa cyddun him ða apostolas swa hwæt swa hig dydon; þa nam he hig and ferde onsundron on weste stowe seo is beþsaida; 11 þa ða menego þæt wiston þa filidon hig him: þa onfeng he hig and spæc to him be godes rice: and þa he gehælde þe lacnunga beþorftun; 12 þa gewat se dæg forð: and hig twelfe him genealæhton and sædon him; Læt þas menego þæt hig farun on þas castelu | and on þas tunas þe her abutan synt; and him mete findon: forþam þe we synt her on westere stowe; 13 þa cwæð he to him. Sylle ge him etan; þa cwædon hig we nabbað buton fif hlafas and twegen fixas: buton we gan and us mete bicgon and eallum þissum werede; 14 þar wæron neah fif þusenda wera; þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtun; Doþ þæt hig sitton. þurh gebeorscypas fiftegum. 15 and hig swa dydon and hi ealle sæton; 16 þa nam he þa fif hlafas and þa twegen fixas: and on þone heofon beseah and bletsude hig and bræc. and dælde his leorningcnihtum: þæt hig asetton hig beforan þam menegum; 17 þa æton hig ealle and wurdon gefyllede. and man nam þa gebrotu þe þar belifon twelf cypan fulle; 18 þa wæs geworden þa se hælend wæs ana hine gebiddende. hys leorningcnihtas wæron mid him; þa ahsode he hig hwæt secgð þis folc þæt ic sy; 19 þa andswarudon hig and cwædon; Iohannes baptistam: sume heliam: sume þæt sum witega of ðam ealdum aras; 20 þa sæde he him hwæt secge ge þæt ic sy; þa andswarude petrus. ðu eart crist godes sunu; 21 þa þreade he hig and bead þæt hig hit nanum men ne sædon. 22 forþam þe hit gebyreð þæt mannes sunu fela þinga þolige. and beo aworpen fram ealdrum and ealdormannum: and fram bocerum. and beon ofslegen. þriddan dæge arisan; 23 þa cwæð he to eallum; Gyfhwa wyle æfter me cuman: ætsace hine sylfne and nime his cwylminge and me folgige; 24 Se þe wyle hys sawle hale gedon: se hig forspilþ: witodlice se ðe his sawle for me forspilð he hi gehæleð; 25 Hwæt fremað ænegum men þeah he ealne middaneard on æht begite: and hyne sylfne forspille; And his forwyrd wyrce; 26 Se ðe me and mine spæca forsyhþ. þæne mannes sunu forsyhð. þonne he cymð on his mægenþrymme: and hys fæder and halegra engla; 27 Ic secge eow soðlice: her synt sume standende þa deade ne wurðaþ: ær hig godes rice geseon; 28 þa wæs geworden æfter þam wordum nean eahta dagas: þæt he nam petrum and Iohannem. and Iacobum. and eode on anne munt: þæt he hyne gebæde; 29 þa he hine gebæd þa wæs hys ansyn oþres hiwes. and his reaf hwit scinende; 30 þa spæcon twegen weras wið hyne moyses and helias 31 gesewene on mægenþrymme: and sædon his gewitendnesse þe he to gefyllende wæs on hierusalem; 32 Petrus and þa þe mid him wæron wurdon mid slæpe gehefegude; And þa hi onwæcnedun hi gesawun his mægenþrym: and twegen weras þe mid him stodun; 33 And hi him fram eodun: petrus cwæð to him; Eala bebeodend: god is þæt we her beon and uton wyrcan þreo eardungstowa: ane þe: and ane moyse. and ane h,elie. and he nyste hwæt he cwæð; 34 þa he þis spæc. ða wearð genip and ofersceadude hig. and hi ondredon him gangende on þæt genip; 35 þa com stefn of þam genipe and cwæð; þes ys min leofa sunu. gehyrað hyne; 36 þa seo stefn wæs gehyred þa wæs se hælend gemett ana: and hi suwodun and ne sædun nanum men on þam dagum nan þing þæs ðe hi gesawun; 37 Oðrum dæge him of þam munte farendum him agen arn mycel menego. 38 þa clypode an wer of þære menego and cwæð; Lareow ic halsie þe: geseoh minne sunu forþam he is min anlica sunu: 39 and nu se unclæna gast hine æþrinð: and he færlice hrymð. and fornimð hyne and fæmð: and hyne tyrð and slit: 40 and ic bæd þine leorningcnihtas þæt hig hine ut adrifon and hig ne mihton; 41 þa cwæð se hælend him to andsware; Eala ungeleafulle. and þwure cneores; Swa lange swa ic beo mid eow. and eow þolie; Læd hider þinne sunu; 42 And þa he hyne lædde him to: se deofol hine fornam and fordyde; þa nydde se hælend þone unclænan gast ut: and gehælde. þæne cnapan and agef hine his fæder; 43 þa wundredon hig ealle be godes mærðe: and eallum wundriendum be þam þingum þe gewurdun: he cwæð to his leorningcnihtum 44 Asettað þas spæca on eowrum heortum. hit ys towerd þæt mannes sunu si geseald on manna handa; 45 þa þohton hig þis word and hit wæs bewrigen beforan him þæt hi hit ne ongeton: and hi ne dorston hine be þam worde ahsian; 46 Soðlice þæt geþanc eode on hig hwylc hyra yldest wære; 47 þa se hælend geseh hyra heortan geþancas he gesette þæne cnapan wiþ hine 48 and cwæþ to him; Se ðe þysne cnapan on minum naman onfehð: se me onfehð; And se þe me onfehð he onfehð þæne þe me sende; Witudlice se ðe is læst betwex eow ealle: se is mara; 49 þa andswarode iohannes. bebeodend. we gesawon sumne on þinum naman deofolseocnessa ut drifende and we hine forbudon: forþam he mid us ne fylygð; 50 þa cwæð he. ne forbeode ge; Se ðe nis ongen eow se is for eow; 51 Soðlice wæs geworden þa his andfenga dagas wæron gefyllede: he getrymede hys ansyne þæt he ferde to hierusalem; 52 þa sende he bodan beforan his ansyne: þa eodon hig on þa ceastre samaritanorum þæt hi him gegearwodon: 53 and hig ne onfengon hine forþam þe he wolde faran to hierusalem; 54 þa his leorningcnihtas þæt gesawon. iacobus. and Iohannes. þa cwædon hig; Drihten. wyltu we secgað þæt fyr cume of heofone and fornime hig; 55 And hine bewende he hig þreade: 56 and hig ferdon on oþer castel; 57 þa hi ferdon on wege. sum him to cwæð; Ic fylige þe swa hwyder swa þu færst; 58 þa cwæþ se hælend: foxas habbað holu and heofones fuglas nestþ; Soðlice mannes sunu næfþ hwar he hys heafod ahylde; 59 þa cwæþ he to oðrum filig me; þa cwæþ he drihten alyf me æryst bebyrigean minne fæder; 60 þa cwæþ se hælend. læt þa dead byrigan hyra deadan: ga ðu and boda godes rice; 61 þa cwæð oðer ic fylige þe drihten: ac læt me æryst hit cyþan þam ðe æt ham synt; 62 þa cwæþ se hælend him to: nan mann þe hys hand asett on hys sulh: and onbæc besyhð nys andfenge godes rice; 2687 2005-07-13T23:04:48Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 8|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 10|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 þa clypode he togædere his twelf apostolas. and sealde him mihte: and anweald ofer ealle deofolseocnessa; and þæt adla hi gehældon: 2 and he sende hig to bodianne godes rice. and untrume gehælan; 3 þa cwæþ he to him. ne nyme ge nan þing on wege. Ne gyrde. ne codd: ne hlaf. ne feoh. ne ge nabbon. twa tunecan: 4 and on swa hwylc hus swa ge ingað wuniað þar oð ge utgan: 5 'and' swa hwylce swa eow ne onfoð: þonne ge of þære ceastre gað asceacað eower fota dust of er hig on witnesse; 6 þa ferdon hig þurh þa burhga bodiende and æghwar hælende; 7 þa gehyrde herodes se feorðan dæles rica ealle þa ðing þe be him wærun gewordene; þa twynude him forþam þe sume sædon þæt iohannes of deaðe aras: 8 sume sædon þæt helias ætywde: Sume þæt an eald witega aras; 9 þa cwæþ herodes. Iohannem ic beheafdude hwæt is þes: be þam ic þilc gehyre; þa smeade he þæt he hine gesawe; 10 þa cyddun him ða apostolas swa hwæt swa hig dydon; þa nam he hig and ferde onsundron on weste stowe seo is beþsaida; 11 þa ða menego þæt wiston þa filidon hig him: þa onfeng he hig and spæc to him be godes rice: and þa he gehælde þe lacnunga beþorftun; 12 þa gewat se dæg forð: and hig twelfe him genealæhton and sædon him; Læt þas menego þæt hig farun on þas castelu | and on þas tunas þe her abutan synt; and him mete findon: forþam þe we synt her on westere stowe; 13 þa cwæð he to him. Sylle ge him etan; þa cwædon hig we nabbað buton fif hlafas and twegen fixas: buton we gan and us mete bicgon and eallum þissum werede; 14 þar wæron neah fif þusenda wera; þa cwæð he to his leorningcnihtun; Doþ þæt hig sitton. þurh gebeorscypas fiftegum. 15 and hig swa dydon and hi ealle sæton; 16 þa nam he þa fif hlafas and þa twegen fixas: and on þone heofon beseah and bletsude hig and bræc. and dælde his leorningcnihtum: þæt hig asetton hig beforan þam menegum; 17 þa æton hig ealle and wurdon gefyllede. and man nam þa gebrotu þe þar belifon twelf cypan fulle; 18 þa wæs geworden þa se hælend wæs ana hine gebiddende. hys leorningcnihtas wæron mid him; þa ahsode he hig hwæt secgð þis folc þæt ic sy; 19 þa andswarudon hig and cwædon; Iohannes baptistam: sume heliam: sume þæt sum witega of ðam ealdum aras; 20 þa sæde he him hwæt secge ge þæt ic sy; þa andswarude petrus. ðu eart crist godes sunu; 21 þa þreade he hig and bead þæt hig hit nanum men ne sædon. 22 forþam þe hit gebyreð þæt mannes sunu fela þinga þolige. and beo aworpen fram ealdrum and ealdormannum: and fram bocerum. and beon ofslegen. þriddan dæge arisan; 23 þa cwæð he to eallum; Gyfhwa wyle æfter me cuman: ætsace hine sylfne and nime his cwylminge and me folgige; 24 Se þe wyle hys sawle hale gedon: se hig forspilþ: witodlice se ðe his sawle for me forspilð he hi gehæleð; 25 Hwæt fremað ænegum men þeah he ealne middaneard on æht begite: and hyne sylfne forspille; And his forwyrd wyrce; 26 Se ðe me and mine spæca forsyhþ. þæne mannes sunu forsyhð. þonne he cymð on his mægenþrymme: and hys fæder and halegra engla; 27 Ic secge eow soðlice: her synt sume standende þa deade ne wurðaþ: ær hig godes rice geseon; 28 þa wæs geworden æfter þam wordum nean eahta dagas: þæt he nam petrum and Iohannem. and Iacobum. and eode on anne munt: þæt he hyne gebæde; 29 þa he hine gebæd þa wæs hys ansyn oþres hiwes. and his reaf hwit scinende; 30 þa spæcon twegen weras wið hyne moyses and helias 31 gesewene on mægenþrymme: and sædon his gewitendnesse þe he to gefyllende wæs on hierusalem; 32 Petrus and þa þe mid him wæron wurdon mid slæpe gehefegude; And þa hi onwæcnedun hi gesawun his mægenþrym: and twegen weras þe mid him stodun; 33 And hi him fram eodun: petrus cwæð to him; Eala bebeodend: god is þæt we her beon and uton wyrcan þreo eardungstowa: ane þe: and ane moyse. and ane h,elie. and he nyste hwæt he cwæð; 34 þa he þis spæc. ða wearð genip and ofersceadude hig. and hi ondredon him gangende on þæt genip; 35 þa com stefn of þam genipe and cwæð; þes ys min leofa sunu. gehyrað hyne; 36 þa seo stefn wæs gehyred þa wæs se hælend gemett ana: and hi suwodun and ne sædun nanum men on þam dagum nan þing þæs ðe hi gesawun; 37 Oðrum dæge him of þam munte farendum him agen arn mycel menego. 38 þa clypode an wer of þære menego and cwæð; Lareow ic halsie þe: geseoh minne sunu forþam he is min anlica sunu: 39 and nu se unclæna gast hine æþrinð: and he færlice hrymð. and fornimð hyne and fæmð: and hyne tyrð and slit: 40 and ic bæd þine leorningcnihtas þæt hig hine ut adrifon and hig ne mihton; 41 þa cwæð se hælend him to andsware; Eala ungeleafulle. and þwure cneores; Swa lange swa ic beo mid eow. and eow þolie; Læd hider þinne sunu; 42 And þa he hyne lædde him to: se deofol hine fornam and fordyde; þa nydde se hælend þone unclænan gast ut: and gehælde. þæne cnapan and agef hine his fæder; 43 þa wundredon hig ealle be godes mærðe: and eallum wundriendum be þam þingum þe gewurdun: he cwæð to his leorningcnihtum 44 Asettað þas spæca on eowrum heortum. hit ys towerd þæt mannes sunu si geseald on manna handa; 45 þa þohton hig þis word and hit wæs bewrigen beforan him þæt hi hit ne ongeton: and hi ne dorston hine be þam worde ahsian; 46 Soðlice þæt geþanc eode on hig hwylc hyra yldest wære; 47 þa se hælend geseh hyra heortan geþancas he gesette þæne cnapan wiþ hine 48 and cwæþ to him; Se ðe þysne cnapan on minum naman onfehð: se me onfehð; And se þe me onfehð he onfehð þæne þe me sende; Witudlice se ðe is læst betwex eow ealle: se is mara; 49 þa andswarode iohannes. bebeodend. we gesawon sumne on þinum naman deofolseocnessa ut drifende and we hine forbudon: forþam he mid us ne fylygð; 50 þa cwæð he. ne forbeode ge; Se ðe nis ongen eow se is for eow; 51 Soðlice wæs geworden þa his andfenga dagas wæron gefyllede: he getrymede hys ansyne þæt he ferde to hierusalem; 52 þa sende he bodan beforan his ansyne: þa eodon hig on þa ceastre samaritanorum þæt hi him gegearwodon: 53 and hig ne onfengon hine forþam þe he wolde faran to hierusalem; 54 þa his leorningcnihtas þæt gesawon. iacobus. and Iohannes. þa cwædon hig; Drihten. wyltu we secgað þæt fyr cume of heofone and fornime hig; 55 And hine bewende he hig þreade: 56 and hig ferdon on oþer castel; 57 þa hi ferdon on wege. sum him to cwæð; Ic fylige þe swa hwyder swa þu færst; 58 þa cwæþ se hælend: foxas habbað holu and heofones fuglas nestþ; Soðlice mannes sunu næfþ hwar he hys heafod ahylde; 59 þa cwæþ he to oðrum filig me; þa cwæþ he drihten alyf me æryst bebyrigean minne fæder; 60 þa cwæþ se hælend. læt þa dead byrigan hyra deadan: ga ðu and boda godes rice; 61 þa cwæð oðer ic fylige þe drihten: ac læt me æryst hit cyþan þam ðe æt ham synt; 62 þa cwæþ se hælend him to: nan mann þe hys hand asett on hys sulh: and onbæc besyhð nys andfenge godes rice; 1429 2537 2005-07-09T05:06:14Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 7|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 9|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Syððan wæs geworden þæt he ferde þurh þa ceastre and þæt castel: godes rice prediciende and bodiende. and hi twelfe mid 2 And sume wif þe wæron gehælede of awyrgdum gastum: and untrumnessum: seo magdalenisce maria ofþære seofan deoflu uteodon: 3 and iohanna chuzan wif herodes gerefan: and susanna and manega oðre þe him of hyra spedum þenedon; 4 Soþlice þa mycel menegeo com and of þam ceastrum to him efstun. he sæde him an bigspel; 5 Sum man his sæd seow. þa he þæt seow sum feoll wið þæne weg and wearð fortreden: and heofones fugulas hyt fræton; 6 And sum feoll of er þæne stan and hit forscranc forþam þe hit wætan næfde; 7 and sum feoll on þa þornas. and þa þornas hyt forþrysmodon; 8 And sum feoll on gode eorðan: and worhte hundfealde wæsm; þa clypode he. and cwæð; Gehyre se ðe earan hæbbe; 9 þa ahsodon hine hys leorningcnihtas hwæt þæt bigspel wære; 10 þa cwæð he eow is geseald þæt ge witun godes rices geryne: and oðrum on bigspellum; þæt hi geseonde ne geseon. and gehyrende ne ongyton; 11 Soðlice þis is þæt bigspell. þæt sæd ys godes word; 12 þa ðe synt wið þæne weg. þæt synt þa þe gehyrað: syððan se deofol cymþ. and ætbryt þæt word of hyra heortan þæt hig þurh þone geleafan hale ne gewurðað; 13 þa ðe synt of er þæne stan þa þæt word mid gefean onfoð. and þa nabbað wyrtruman forþam þe hi hwilum gelyfað: and awaciað on þære costnunge timan; 14 þæt sæd þe feoll on þa ðornas þæt synt þa ðe gehyrað: and of carum and of welum and of lustum þiss lifes synt forþrysmede. and nanne wæstm ne bringað; 15 þæt feoll on ða godan eorðan: þæt synt þa ðe on godre and on selestre heortan gehyrende þæt word healdað and wæstm on geþylde bringað; 16 Ne of erwrihð nan man mid fæte his onælede leohtfæt. oððe under bedd asett: ac of er candelstæf asett. þæt ða ingangendan leoht geseon; 17 Soðlice nis nan ðing digle þæt ne sy geswutelod: ne behydd. þæt ne sy cuþ. and open; 18 Warniað hu ge gehyran: þam byð geseald ðe hæfð: and swa hwylc swa næfð þæt he wene þæt he hæbbe. him byð afyrred; 19 His modor and his gebroðru: him to comun and hi ne mihton hine for þære menegu geneosian; 20 þa wæs him gecyðed. þin modor and þine gebroðru standað her ute. wyllað þe geseon; 21 þa cwæð he to him: min modor and mine gebroðru synt þa ðe gehyrað and doð godes word; 22 Soðlice anum dæge wæs geworden þa he on scyp eode and his leorningcnihtas: þa cwæþ he to him; Utun seglian of er þisne mere. and hig seglydan þa; 23 þa hig reowun. þa slep he; þa com windi yst and hig forhtodon; 24 þa genealæhton hig him to and cwædon. hlaford. we forwurðað; þa aras he and ðreade þæne wind and þæs wæteres hreohnesse; þa geswac se wind and wearð mycel smyltnes; 25 þa cwæþ se hælend hwar is eower geleafa. þa adredon hig and wundredon and betwux him cwædon; Wenst þu hwæt is þes. þæt he bebyt ge windum ge sa . and hig him hyrsumiað; 26 þa reowon hig to gerasenorum rice. þæt is foran ongen galileam; 27 þa he to lande com. him agen arn sum man. se hæfde deofolseocnesse lange tide. and næs mid nanon reafe gescrydd: and ne mihte on huse gewunian ac on byrgenum; 28 þa he geseah þæne hælend he astrehte hyne toforan him: and cwæþ mycelre stefne hrymende; Hwæt is me and þe: la hælend þæs hehstan godes sunu; Ic halsige þe þæt ðu ne ðreage me; 29 (þa bead he þam unclænan gaste þæt he of ðam men ferde; Soþlice lange tide he hyne gegrap: and he wæs mid racenteagum gebunden and mid fotcopsum gehealden: and toborstenum bendum he wæs fram deofle on westen gelædd; ) 30 þa ahsode se hælend hine: hwæt is þin nama; þa cwæð he legio: þæt is on ure geþeode eored: forþam þe manega deoflu on hine eodun; 31 þa bædon hig hine þæt he him ne bude þæt hi on grund ne bescuton; 32 And þar wæs mycel heord swyna on þam munte læsiendra: þa bædon hy þæt he lyfde him on þa gan: þa lyfde he him: 33 þa eodon hig of þam men on þa swyn. þa ferde seo heord myculum ræse on ðæne mere and wearð þar adruncen; 34 þa ða hyrdas þæt gesawon þa flugon hig and cyddon on þa ceastre and on tunum; 35 þa eodon hig ut þæt hig gesawon þæt ðar geworden wæs: þa comon hig to þam hælende. þa fundon hig ðæne man þe deofol of eode gescryddne and halum mode æt his fotum. and hig adredon him; 36 þa cyddon him þa ðe gesawon hu he wæs hal geworden of ðam eorede; 37 þa bæd hine eall menego þæs rices gerasenorum þæt he fram him gewite: forþam hig mycelum ege gehæfte wærun; þa wende he on scype agen 38 þa bæd hyne se man ðe se deofol of eode þæt he mid him wunede; þa forlet se hælend hyne and cwæð to him: 39 wend to þinum huse and cyð hu mycel þe god gedon hæfð; þa ferde he into eall þa ceastre. and cydde hu mycel se hælend him gedon hæfde; 40 Soðlice wæs geworden þa se hælend agen com. seo menegeo hine onfeng: ealle hig gebidon his; 41 And þa com an man þæs nama wæs iairus: se wæs þære gesamnunge ealdor; þa feoll he to þæs hælendes fotun and bad hyne þæt he ferde to hys huse: 42 forþam he hæfde ane dohtor: nean twelf wintre and seo forðferde; þa gebyrede hyt þa he ferde of ðam menegum he wæs ofþrungen; 43 þa wæs sum wif on blodryne twelf ger: Seo fordælde on læcas eall þæt heo ahte: and ne mihte þeah of ænegum beon gehælyd; 44 þa genealæhte heo wiðæftan and æþran hys reafes fnæd; þa ætstod sona þæs blodes ryne; 45 þa cwæð se hælend. hwæt is se ðe me æþran; þa hig ealle ætsocon. þa cwæð petrus and þa ðe mid him wæron; Eala hlaford. þas menegeo þe ðringað and geswencað. and þu segst hwa æþran me; 46 þa cwæþ he sum me æþran. ic wiste. þæt mægen of me eode; 47 þa þæt wif geseah þæt hit him næs dyrne: heo com forht and astrehte hig to his fotum and geswutulude beforan eallum folce: for hwylcum þinge heo hit æþran. and hu heo wearð sona hal; 48 þa cwæð he to hyre; Dohtor þin geleafa þe hale gedyde: ga nu on sybbe; 49 Him þa gyt specendum: þa com sum man to þære gesamnunge ealdre and cwæð to him: ne drece þu hyne; 50 þa se hælend þæt word gehyrde he andswarude þæs mædenes fæder; Ne ondræd þu ðe: gelyf witodlice: and heo bið hal; 51 And þa ðe he to þam huse com: ne let he nanne mid him ingan buton petrum and Iohannem and iacobum. and þæs mædenes fæder. and hyre modor; 52 þa weopon hig ealle and heofodon hi; þa cwæð he: ne wepe ge; Soþlice nis þis mæden dead. ac heo slæpð; 53 þa tældon hig hyne and wiston þæt heo dead wæs; 54 þa nam he hyre hand and cwæð; Mæden. þe ic secge aris; 55 þa gehwea'r'f hyre gast agen and heo sona aras. and he het hyre syllan etan; 56 þa wundredon hyre magas þa bead he þam þæt hi hit nanum men ne sædon þæt þar gedon wæs; 2628 2005-07-13T22:53:47Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 8 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 8 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 7|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 9|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Syððan wæs geworden þæt he ferde þurh þa ceastre and þæt castel: godes rice prediciende and bodiende. and hi twelfe mid 2 And sume wif þe wæron gehælede of awyrgdum gastum: and untrumnessum: seo magdalenisce maria ofþære seofan deoflu uteodon: 3 and iohanna chuzan wif herodes gerefan: and susanna and manega oðre þe him of hyra spedum þenedon; 4 Soþlice þa mycel menegeo com and of þam ceastrum to him efstun. he sæde him an bigspel; 5 Sum man his sæd seow. þa he þæt seow sum feoll wið þæne weg and wearð fortreden: and heofones fugulas hyt fræton; 6 And sum feoll of er þæne stan and hit forscranc forþam þe hit wætan næfde; 7 and sum feoll on þa þornas. and þa þornas hyt forþrysmodon; 8 And sum feoll on gode eorðan: and worhte hundfealde wæsm; þa clypode he. and cwæð; Gehyre se ðe earan hæbbe; 9 þa ahsodon hine hys leorningcnihtas hwæt þæt bigspel wære; 10 þa cwæð he eow is geseald þæt ge witun godes rices geryne: and oðrum on bigspellum; þæt hi geseonde ne geseon. and gehyrende ne ongyton; 11 Soðlice þis is þæt bigspell. þæt sæd ys godes word; 12 þa ðe synt wið þæne weg. þæt synt þa þe gehyrað: syððan se deofol cymþ. and ætbryt þæt word of hyra heortan þæt hig þurh þone geleafan hale ne gewurðað; 13 þa ðe synt of er þæne stan þa þæt word mid gefean onfoð. and þa nabbað wyrtruman forþam þe hi hwilum gelyfað: and awaciað on þære costnunge timan; 14 þæt sæd þe feoll on þa ðornas þæt synt þa ðe gehyrað: and of carum and of welum and of lustum þiss lifes synt forþrysmede. and nanne wæstm ne bringað; 15 þæt feoll on ða godan eorðan: þæt synt þa ðe on godre and on selestre heortan gehyrende þæt word healdað and wæstm on geþylde bringað; 16 Ne of erwrihð nan man mid fæte his onælede leohtfæt. oððe under bedd asett: ac of er candelstæf asett. þæt ða ingangendan leoht geseon; 17 Soðlice nis nan ðing digle þæt ne sy geswutelod: ne behydd. þæt ne sy cuþ. and open; 18 Warniað hu ge gehyran: þam byð geseald ðe hæfð: and swa hwylc swa næfð þæt he wene þæt he hæbbe. him byð afyrred; 19 His modor and his gebroðru: him to comun and hi ne mihton hine for þære menegu geneosian; 20 þa wæs him gecyðed. þin modor and þine gebroðru standað her ute. wyllað þe geseon; 21 þa cwæð he to him: min modor and mine gebroðru synt þa ðe gehyrað and doð godes word; 22 Soðlice anum dæge wæs geworden þa he on scyp eode and his leorningcnihtas: þa cwæþ he to him; Utun seglian of er þisne mere. and hig seglydan þa; 23 þa hig reowun. þa slep he; þa com windi yst and hig forhtodon; 24 þa genealæhton hig him to and cwædon. hlaford. we forwurðað; þa aras he and ðreade þæne wind and þæs wæteres hreohnesse; þa geswac se wind and wearð mycel smyltnes; 25 þa cwæþ se hælend hwar is eower geleafa. þa adredon hig and wundredon and betwux him cwædon; Wenst þu hwæt is þes. þæt he bebyt ge windum ge sa . and hig him hyrsumiað; 26 þa reowon hig to gerasenorum rice. þæt is foran ongen galileam; 27 þa he to lande com. him agen arn sum man. se hæfde deofolseocnesse lange tide. and næs mid nanon reafe gescrydd: and ne mihte on huse gewunian ac on byrgenum; 28 þa he geseah þæne hælend he astrehte hyne toforan him: and cwæþ mycelre stefne hrymende; Hwæt is me and þe: la hælend þæs hehstan godes sunu; Ic halsige þe þæt ðu ne ðreage me; 29 (þa bead he þam unclænan gaste þæt he of ðam men ferde; Soþlice lange tide he hyne gegrap: and he wæs mid racenteagum gebunden and mid fotcopsum gehealden: and toborstenum bendum he wæs fram deofle on westen gelædd; ) 30 þa ahsode se hælend hine: hwæt is þin nama; þa cwæð he legio: þæt is on ure geþeode eored: forþam þe manega deoflu on hine eodun; 31 þa bædon hig hine þæt he him ne bude þæt hi on grund ne bescuton; 32 And þar wæs mycel heord swyna on þam munte læsiendra: þa bædon hy þæt he lyfde him on þa gan: þa lyfde he him: 33 þa eodon hig of þam men on þa swyn. þa ferde seo heord myculum ræse on ðæne mere and wearð þar adruncen; 34 þa ða hyrdas þæt gesawon þa flugon hig and cyddon on þa ceastre and on tunum; 35 þa eodon hig ut þæt hig gesawon þæt ðar geworden wæs: þa comon hig to þam hælende. þa fundon hig ðæne man þe deofol of eode gescryddne and halum mode æt his fotum. and hig adredon him; 36 þa cyddon him þa ðe gesawon hu he wæs hal geworden of ðam eorede; 37 þa bæd hine eall menego þæs rices gerasenorum þæt he fram him gewite: forþam hig mycelum ege gehæfte wærun; þa wende he on scype agen 38 þa bæd hyne se man ðe se deofol of eode þæt he mid him wunede; þa forlet se hælend hyne and cwæð to him: 39 wend to þinum huse and cyð hu mycel þe god gedon hæfð; þa ferde he into eall þa ceastre. and cydde hu mycel se hælend him gedon hæfde; 40 Soðlice wæs geworden þa se hælend agen com. seo menegeo hine onfeng: ealle hig gebidon his; 41 And þa com an man þæs nama wæs iairus: se wæs þære gesamnunge ealdor; þa feoll he to þæs hælendes fotun and bad hyne þæt he ferde to hys huse: 42 forþam he hæfde ane dohtor: nean twelf wintre and seo forðferde; þa gebyrede hyt þa he ferde of ðam menegum he wæs ofþrungen; 43 þa wæs sum wif on blodryne twelf ger: Seo fordælde on læcas eall þæt heo ahte: and ne mihte þeah of ænegum beon gehælyd; 44 þa genealæhte heo wiðæftan and æþran hys reafes fnæd; þa ætstod sona þæs blodes ryne; 45 þa cwæð se hælend. hwæt is se ðe me æþran; þa hig ealle ætsocon. þa cwæð petrus and þa ðe mid him wæron; Eala hlaford. þas menegeo þe ðringað and geswencað. and þu segst hwa æþran me; 46 þa cwæþ he sum me æþran. ic wiste. þæt mægen of me eode; 47 þa þæt wif geseah þæt hit him næs dyrne: heo com forht and astrehte hig to his fotum and geswutulude beforan eallum folce: for hwylcum þinge heo hit æþran. and hu heo wearð sona hal; 48 þa cwæð he to hyre; Dohtor þin geleafa þe hale gedyde: ga nu on sybbe; 49 Him þa gyt specendum: þa com sum man to þære gesamnunge ealdre and cwæð to him: ne drece þu hyne; 50 þa se hælend þæt word gehyrde he andswarude þæs mædenes fæder; Ne ondræd þu ðe: gelyf witodlice: and heo bið hal; 51 And þa ðe he to þam huse com: ne let he nanne mid him ingan buton petrum and Iohannem and iacobum. and þæs mædenes fæder. and hyre modor; 52 þa weopon hig ealle and heofodon hi; þa cwæð he: ne wepe ge; Soþlice nis þis mæden dead. ac heo slæpð; 53 þa tældon hig hyne and wiston þæt heo dead wæs; 54 þa nam he hyre hand and cwæð; Mæden. þe ic secge aris; 55 þa gehwea'r'f hyre gast agen and heo sona aras. and he het hyre syllan etan; 56 þa wundredon hyre magas þa bead he þam þæt hi hit nanum men ne sædon þæt þar gedon wæs; 2683 2005-07-13T23:03:47Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 7|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 9|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Syððan wæs geworden þæt he ferde þurh þa ceastre and þæt castel: godes rice prediciende and bodiende. and hi twelfe mid 2 And sume wif þe wæron gehælede of awyrgdum gastum: and untrumnessum: seo magdalenisce maria ofþære seofan deoflu uteodon: 3 and iohanna chuzan wif herodes gerefan: and susanna and manega oðre þe him of hyra spedum þenedon; 4 Soþlice þa mycel menegeo com and of þam ceastrum to him efstun. he sæde him an bigspel; 5 Sum man his sæd seow. þa he þæt seow sum feoll wið þæne weg and wearð fortreden: and heofones fugulas hyt fræton; 6 And sum feoll of er þæne stan and hit forscranc forþam þe hit wætan næfde; 7 and sum feoll on þa þornas. and þa þornas hyt forþrysmodon; 8 And sum feoll on gode eorðan: and worhte hundfealde wæsm; þa clypode he. and cwæð; Gehyre se ðe earan hæbbe; 9 þa ahsodon hine hys leorningcnihtas hwæt þæt bigspel wære; 10 þa cwæð he eow is geseald þæt ge witun godes rices geryne: and oðrum on bigspellum; þæt hi geseonde ne geseon. and gehyrende ne ongyton; 11 Soðlice þis is þæt bigspell. þæt sæd ys godes word; 12 þa ðe synt wið þæne weg. þæt synt þa þe gehyrað: syððan se deofol cymþ. and ætbryt þæt word of hyra heortan þæt hig þurh þone geleafan hale ne gewurðað; 13 þa ðe synt of er þæne stan þa þæt word mid gefean onfoð. and þa nabbað wyrtruman forþam þe hi hwilum gelyfað: and awaciað on þære costnunge timan; 14 þæt sæd þe feoll on þa ðornas þæt synt þa ðe gehyrað: and of carum and of welum and of lustum þiss lifes synt forþrysmede. and nanne wæstm ne bringað; 15 þæt feoll on ða godan eorðan: þæt synt þa ðe on godre and on selestre heortan gehyrende þæt word healdað and wæstm on geþylde bringað; 16 Ne of erwrihð nan man mid fæte his onælede leohtfæt. oððe under bedd asett: ac of er candelstæf asett. þæt ða ingangendan leoht geseon; 17 Soðlice nis nan ðing digle þæt ne sy geswutelod: ne behydd. þæt ne sy cuþ. and open; 18 Warniað hu ge gehyran: þam byð geseald ðe hæfð: and swa hwylc swa næfð þæt he wene þæt he hæbbe. him byð afyrred; 19 His modor and his gebroðru: him to comun and hi ne mihton hine for þære menegu geneosian; 20 þa wæs him gecyðed. þin modor and þine gebroðru standað her ute. wyllað þe geseon; 21 þa cwæð he to him: min modor and mine gebroðru synt þa ðe gehyrað and doð godes word; 22 Soðlice anum dæge wæs geworden þa he on scyp eode and his leorningcnihtas: þa cwæþ he to him; Utun seglian of er þisne mere. and hig seglydan þa; 23 þa hig reowun. þa slep he; þa com windi yst and hig forhtodon; 24 þa genealæhton hig him to and cwædon. hlaford. we forwurðað; þa aras he and ðreade þæne wind and þæs wæteres hreohnesse; þa geswac se wind and wearð mycel smyltnes; 25 þa cwæþ se hælend hwar is eower geleafa. þa adredon hig and wundredon and betwux him cwædon; Wenst þu hwæt is þes. þæt he bebyt ge windum ge sa . and hig him hyrsumiað; 26 þa reowon hig to gerasenorum rice. þæt is foran ongen galileam; 27 þa he to lande com. him agen arn sum man. se hæfde deofolseocnesse lange tide. and næs mid nanon reafe gescrydd: and ne mihte on huse gewunian ac on byrgenum; 28 þa he geseah þæne hælend he astrehte hyne toforan him: and cwæþ mycelre stefne hrymende; Hwæt is me and þe: la hælend þæs hehstan godes sunu; Ic halsige þe þæt ðu ne ðreage me; 29 (þa bead he þam unclænan gaste þæt he of ðam men ferde; Soþlice lange tide he hyne gegrap: and he wæs mid racenteagum gebunden and mid fotcopsum gehealden: and toborstenum bendum he wæs fram deofle on westen gelædd; ) 30 þa ahsode se hælend hine: hwæt is þin nama; þa cwæð he legio: þæt is on ure geþeode eored: forþam þe manega deoflu on hine eodun; 31 þa bædon hig hine þæt he him ne bude þæt hi on grund ne bescuton; 32 And þar wæs mycel heord swyna on þam munte læsiendra: þa bædon hy þæt he lyfde him on þa gan: þa lyfde he him: 33 þa eodon hig of þam men on þa swyn. þa ferde seo heord myculum ræse on ðæne mere and wearð þar adruncen; 34 þa ða hyrdas þæt gesawon þa flugon hig and cyddon on þa ceastre and on tunum; 35 þa eodon hig ut þæt hig gesawon þæt ðar geworden wæs: þa comon hig to þam hælende. þa fundon hig ðæne man þe deofol of eode gescryddne and halum mode æt his fotum. and hig adredon him; 36 þa cyddon him þa ðe gesawon hu he wæs hal geworden of ðam eorede; 37 þa bæd hine eall menego þæs rices gerasenorum þæt he fram him gewite: forþam hig mycelum ege gehæfte wærun; þa wende he on scype agen 38 þa bæd hyne se man ðe se deofol of eode þæt he mid him wunede; þa forlet se hælend hyne and cwæð to him: 39 wend to þinum huse and cyð hu mycel þe god gedon hæfð; þa ferde he into eall þa ceastre. and cydde hu mycel se hælend him gedon hæfde; 40 Soðlice wæs geworden þa se hælend agen com. seo menegeo hine onfeng: ealle hig gebidon his; 41 And þa com an man þæs nama wæs iairus: se wæs þære gesamnunge ealdor; þa feoll he to þæs hælendes fotun and bad hyne þæt he ferde to hys huse: 42 forþam he hæfde ane dohtor: nean twelf wintre and seo forðferde; þa gebyrede hyt þa he ferde of ðam menegum he wæs ofþrungen; 43 þa wæs sum wif on blodryne twelf ger: Seo fordælde on læcas eall þæt heo ahte: and ne mihte þeah of ænegum beon gehælyd; 44 þa genealæhte heo wiðæftan and æþran hys reafes fnæd; þa ætstod sona þæs blodes ryne; 45 þa cwæð se hælend. hwæt is se ðe me æþran; þa hig ealle ætsocon. þa cwæð petrus and þa ðe mid him wæron; Eala hlaford. þas menegeo þe ðringað and geswencað. and þu segst hwa æþran me; 46 þa cwæþ he sum me æþran. ic wiste. þæt mægen of me eode; 47 þa þæt wif geseah þæt hit him næs dyrne: heo com forht and astrehte hig to his fotum and geswutulude beforan eallum folce: for hwylcum þinge heo hit æþran. and hu heo wearð sona hal; 48 þa cwæð he to hyre; Dohtor þin geleafa þe hale gedyde: ga nu on sybbe; 49 Him þa gyt specendum: þa com sum man to þære gesamnunge ealdre and cwæð to him: ne drece þu hyne; 50 þa se hælend þæt word gehyrde he andswarude þæs mædenes fæder; Ne ondræd þu ðe: gelyf witodlice: and heo bið hal; 51 And þa ðe he to þam huse com: ne let he nanne mid him ingan buton petrum and Iohannem and iacobum. and þæs mædenes fæder. and hyre modor; 52 þa weopon hig ealle and heofodon hi; þa cwæð he: ne wepe ge; Soþlice nis þis mæden dead. ac heo slæpð; 53 þa tældon hig hyne and wiston þæt heo dead wæs; 54 þa nam he hyre hand and cwæð; Mæden. þe ic secge aris; 55 þa gehwea'r'f hyre gast agen and heo sona aras. and he het hyre syllan etan; 56 þa wundredon hyre magas þa bead he þam þæt hi hit nanum men ne sædon þæt þar gedon wæs; 1430 2538 2005-07-09T05:06:55Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 6|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 8|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soþlice ða he ealle his word gyfylde on þæs folces hlyste. he eode into cafarnaum; 2 þa wæs sumes hundredmannes þeowa untrum. se wæs sweltendlic: se wæs him dyre; 3 And þa he gehyrde be þam hælende he sende to him iudea ealdras and bæd þæt he come. and hys þeow gehælde; 4 þa hi to þam hælende comun. hi bædon hyne geornlice and þus cwædon; He is wyrðe þæt ðu him tilige: 5 witodlice he lufað ure þeode: and he us ure samnunge getimbrode; 6 þa ferde se hælend mid him: and þa he wæs unfeor þam huse se hundredmann sende hys frynd to him and cwæþ; Drihten nelle þu beon gedreht: ne eom ic wyrðe þæt ðu ga under mine þecene. 7 forþam ic ne tealde me sylfne þæt ic to ðe come; Ac cweð þin word and min cniht byð gehæled; 8 Ic eom an man under anwealde gesett; Cempan under me hæbbende. and ic secge þissum ga and he gæð: and ic secge þissum cum þonne cymð he. and ic secge minum þeowe: do þis and he deð; 9 þa wundrude se hælend þam gehyredum: and cwæþ to þære menigeo bewend; Soþlice ic secge eow ne funde ic on israhel swa mycelne geleafan. 10 and þa ða ham comon ðe asende wæron hig gemetton halne þone þe ær untrum wæs; 11 þa wæs syððan geworden he ferde on þa ceastre þe is genemned naim: and mid him ferdun hys leorningcnihtas. and mycel menego; 12 þa he genealæhte þære ceastre gate þa wæs þar an dead man geboren anre wudewan sunu þe nanne oðerne næfde; and seo wudewe wæs þar: and mycel menegu þære burhware mid hyre; 13 þa se hælend hig geseah þa wæs he mid mildheortnesse of er hig gefylled. and cwæþ to hyre. ne wep þu na. 14 þa genealæhte he and þa cyste æþran. þa ætstodon þa þe hyne bæron; þa cwæþ se hælend. eala geonga þe ic secge aris; 15 þa aras se þe dead wæs. and ongan sprecan: þa agef he hine hys meder; 16 þa ofereode ege hig ealle. and hig god mærsodon and cwædon. þæt mære witega on us aras; and þæt god hys folc geneosude; 17 þa ferde þeos spæc be him on ealle iudea: and embe eall þæt rice; 18 þa cyddun iohannes leorningcnihtas him be eallum þysum þingum; 19 þa clypode iohannes twegen of his leorningcnihtum. and sende to þam hælende. and þus cwæþ; Eart þu þe cumene eart. hwæðer þe we oþres scylon onbydan; 20 þa hig to him comun þus hig cwædon. Iohannes se fulluhtere us sende to þe and þus cwæð; Eart þu ðe to cumenne eart þe we sculon oðres onbidan; 21 Soðlice on þære tide he gehælde manega of adlum: ge of witum and of yfelum gastum. and manegum blindum he gesihþe forgeaf; 22 þa cwæþ se hælend; Faraþ and cyþað iohanne þa ðing þe ge gesawon and gehyrdon; þæt blinde geseoð and healte gaþ. hreoflan synt gehælede: deafe gehyrað. deade arisaþ. þearfan bodiað: 23 and eadig ys swa hwylc swa ne byð on me geuntrywsud; 24 And þa þa iohannes ærynddracan ferdon: þa cwæð se hælend to þam folce be Iohanne; Hwi ferde ge on westene geseon þæt hreod þe byð mid winde astyred; 25 Ac hwi ferde ge to seonne þone man mid hnescum reafum gescryddne; þa ðe synt on deorwurðum reafe and on estum; 26 Ac hwi ferde ge þæne witegan geseon: witodlice ic eow secge he is mara þonne witega; 27 þes is be þam þe awriten is: nu ic asende minne engel beforan þine ansyne: se gegearwað þinne weg beforan 28 Soþlice ic eow secge. nis betwux wifa bearnum nan mærra witega þonne iohannes se fulluhtere; Se þe is læssa on godes rice. se is his mara: 29 and eall folc þis gehyrende sundorhalgan god heredon and gefullede on iohannes fulluhte; 30 Soðlice þa sundorhalgan and þa ægleawan forhogodon þæs hælendes geþeaht on him sylfon. na fram þam hælende gefullode; 31 Hwam telle ic gelice þisse cneorisse men: and ham synt hi gelice; 32 Hi synt gelice cildum on stræte sittendum and specendum betwux him and cweðendum; We sungon eow be hearpan. and ge ne saltudun. we heofdun and ge ne weopun; 33 Soþlice iohannes com se fulluhtere hlaf ne etende ne win drincende: and ge cweðað: deofollseocnysse he hæfð; 34 Mannes sunu com. etende and drincende. and ge cweþað þes man is swelgend and win dringcende: manfullra and synfulra freond; 35 And wisdom is gerihtwisud on eallum his bearnum; 36 þa bæd hine sum of þam sundorhalgum þæt he mid him æte; ða eode he into þæs fariseiscan huse and gesæt; 37 And þa þæt wifþe wæs on þære ceastre synfull. þa heo oncneow þæt he sæt on þæs fariseus huse: heo brohte hyre sealfbox. 38 and stod wiðæftan his fet. and ongan mid hyre tearum hys fet þwean. and drigde mid hyre heafdes fexe. and cyste hys fet and mid sealfe smyrede; 39 þa se sundorhalga þe hyne in gelaðode þæt geseah; he cwæþ on hys geþance; Gyf þe man witega wære. witodlice he wiste hwæt. and hwylc þis wif wære þe his æþrinþ þæt heo synful is; 40 þa cwæð se hælend him andswariende; Symon ic hæbbe þe to secgenne sum ðing; þa cwæð he. lareow sege þænne; 41 Twegen gafolgyldon wæron sumum lænende: an sceolde fif hund penega: and oðer fiftig; 42 þa hig næfdon hwanon hi hyt aguldon: he hit him bam forgef; Hwæþer lufode hyne swyðor; 43 þa andswarode simon. ic wene. se ðe he mare torgef; þa cwæð he rihte. þu demdest; 44 þa bewende he hyne to þam wife. and sæde simone; Gesyhst þu þis wif ic eode into þinum huse ne sealdest þu me wætan to minum fotum; þeos mid hyre tearum mine fet þwoh. and mid hyre loccum drigde; 45 Coss þu me ne sealdest: þeos syððan ic ineode. ne geswac þæt heo mine fet ne cyste; 46 Min heafod þu mid ele ne smyredest. þeos smyrede mid sealfe mine fet; 47 Forþam ic secge þe: hyre synt manega sinna forgyfene. forþam heo me swyðe lufode; Læsse lufað þam ðe læsse forgyfen ys; 48 þa cwæþ he to hyre. þe synt þine synna forgyfenne; 49 þa begunnon þa ðe þar sæton betwux him cweðan; Hwæt is þes þe manna synna forgyfð; 50 þa cwæþ he to þam wife: þin geleafa þe dyde hale ga nu on sybbe; 2626 2005-07-13T22:53:43Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 7 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 7 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 6|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 8|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soþlice ða he ealle his word gyfylde on þæs folces hlyste. he eode into cafarnaum; 2 þa wæs sumes hundredmannes þeowa untrum. se wæs sweltendlic: se wæs him dyre; 3 And þa he gehyrde be þam hælende he sende to him iudea ealdras and bæd þæt he come. and hys þeow gehælde; 4 þa hi to þam hælende comun. hi bædon hyne geornlice and þus cwædon; He is wyrðe þæt ðu him tilige: 5 witodlice he lufað ure þeode: and he us ure samnunge getimbrode; 6 þa ferde se hælend mid him: and þa he wæs unfeor þam huse se hundredmann sende hys frynd to him and cwæþ; Drihten nelle þu beon gedreht: ne eom ic wyrðe þæt ðu ga under mine þecene. 7 forþam ic ne tealde me sylfne þæt ic to ðe come; Ac cweð þin word and min cniht byð gehæled; 8 Ic eom an man under anwealde gesett; Cempan under me hæbbende. and ic secge þissum ga and he gæð: and ic secge þissum cum þonne cymð he. and ic secge minum þeowe: do þis and he deð; 9 þa wundrude se hælend þam gehyredum: and cwæþ to þære menigeo bewend; Soþlice ic secge eow ne funde ic on israhel swa mycelne geleafan. 10 and þa ða ham comon ðe asende wæron hig gemetton halne þone þe ær untrum wæs; 11 þa wæs syððan geworden he ferde on þa ceastre þe is genemned naim: and mid him ferdun hys leorningcnihtas. and mycel menego; 12 þa he genealæhte þære ceastre gate þa wæs þar an dead man geboren anre wudewan sunu þe nanne oðerne næfde; and seo wudewe wæs þar: and mycel menegu þære burhware mid hyre; 13 þa se hælend hig geseah þa wæs he mid mildheortnesse of er hig gefylled. and cwæþ to hyre. ne wep þu na. 14 þa genealæhte he and þa cyste æþran. þa ætstodon þa þe hyne bæron; þa cwæþ se hælend. eala geonga þe ic secge aris; 15 þa aras se þe dead wæs. and ongan sprecan: þa agef he hine hys meder; 16 þa ofereode ege hig ealle. and hig god mærsodon and cwædon. þæt mære witega on us aras; and þæt god hys folc geneosude; 17 þa ferde þeos spæc be him on ealle iudea: and embe eall þæt rice; 18 þa cyddun iohannes leorningcnihtas him be eallum þysum þingum; 19 þa clypode iohannes twegen of his leorningcnihtum. and sende to þam hælende. and þus cwæþ; Eart þu þe cumene eart. hwæðer þe we oþres scylon onbydan; 20 þa hig to him comun þus hig cwædon. Iohannes se fulluhtere us sende to þe and þus cwæð; Eart þu ðe to cumenne eart þe we sculon oðres onbidan; 21 Soðlice on þære tide he gehælde manega of adlum: ge of witum and of yfelum gastum. and manegum blindum he gesihþe forgeaf; 22 þa cwæþ se hælend; Faraþ and cyþað iohanne þa ðing þe ge gesawon and gehyrdon; þæt blinde geseoð and healte gaþ. hreoflan synt gehælede: deafe gehyrað. deade arisaþ. þearfan bodiað: 23 and eadig ys swa hwylc swa ne byð on me geuntrywsud; 24 And þa þa iohannes ærynddracan ferdon: þa cwæð se hælend to þam folce be Iohanne; Hwi ferde ge on westene geseon þæt hreod þe byð mid winde astyred; 25 Ac hwi ferde ge to seonne þone man mid hnescum reafum gescryddne; þa ðe synt on deorwurðum reafe and on estum; 26 Ac hwi ferde ge þæne witegan geseon: witodlice ic eow secge he is mara þonne witega; 27 þes is be þam þe awriten is: nu ic asende minne engel beforan þine ansyne: se gegearwað þinne weg beforan 28 Soþlice ic eow secge. nis betwux wifa bearnum nan mærra witega þonne iohannes se fulluhtere; Se þe is læssa on godes rice. se is his mara: 29 and eall folc þis gehyrende sundorhalgan god heredon and gefullede on iohannes fulluhte; 30 Soðlice þa sundorhalgan and þa ægleawan forhogodon þæs hælendes geþeaht on him sylfon. na fram þam hælende gefullode; 31 Hwam telle ic gelice þisse cneorisse men: and ham synt hi gelice; 32 Hi synt gelice cildum on stræte sittendum and specendum betwux him and cweðendum; We sungon eow be hearpan. and ge ne saltudun. we heofdun and ge ne weopun; 33 Soþlice iohannes com se fulluhtere hlaf ne etende ne win drincende: and ge cweðað: deofollseocnysse he hæfð; 34 Mannes sunu com. etende and drincende. and ge cweþað þes man is swelgend and win dringcende: manfullra and synfulra freond; 35 And wisdom is gerihtwisud on eallum his bearnum; 36 þa bæd hine sum of þam sundorhalgum þæt he mid him æte; ða eode he into þæs fariseiscan huse and gesæt; 37 And þa þæt wifþe wæs on þære ceastre synfull. þa heo oncneow þæt he sæt on þæs fariseus huse: heo brohte hyre sealfbox. 38 and stod wiðæftan his fet. and ongan mid hyre tearum hys fet þwean. and drigde mid hyre heafdes fexe. and cyste hys fet and mid sealfe smyrede; 39 þa se sundorhalga þe hyne in gelaðode þæt geseah; he cwæþ on hys geþance; Gyf þe man witega wære. witodlice he wiste hwæt. and hwylc þis wif wære þe his æþrinþ þæt heo synful is; 40 þa cwæð se hælend him andswariende; Symon ic hæbbe þe to secgenne sum ðing; þa cwæð he. lareow sege þænne; 41 Twegen gafolgyldon wæron sumum lænende: an sceolde fif hund penega: and oðer fiftig; 42 þa hig næfdon hwanon hi hyt aguldon: he hit him bam forgef; Hwæþer lufode hyne swyðor; 43 þa andswarode simon. ic wene. se ðe he mare torgef; þa cwæð he rihte. þu demdest; 44 þa bewende he hyne to þam wife. and sæde simone; Gesyhst þu þis wif ic eode into þinum huse ne sealdest þu me wætan to minum fotum; þeos mid hyre tearum mine fet þwoh. and mid hyre loccum drigde; 45 Coss þu me ne sealdest: þeos syððan ic ineode. ne geswac þæt heo mine fet ne cyste; 46 Min heafod þu mid ele ne smyredest. þeos smyrede mid sealfe mine fet; 47 Forþam ic secge þe: hyre synt manega sinna forgyfene. forþam heo me swyðe lufode; Læsse lufað þam ðe læsse forgyfen ys; 48 þa cwæþ he to hyre. þe synt þine synna forgyfenne; 49 þa begunnon þa ðe þar sæton betwux him cweðan; Hwæt is þes þe manna synna forgyfð; 50 þa cwæþ he to þam wife: þin geleafa þe dyde hale ga nu on sybbe; 2682 2005-07-13T23:03:36Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 6|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 8|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soþlice ða he ealle his word gyfylde on þæs folces hlyste. he eode into cafarnaum; 2 þa wæs sumes hundredmannes þeowa untrum. se wæs sweltendlic: se wæs him dyre; 3 And þa he gehyrde be þam hælende he sende to him iudea ealdras and bæd þæt he come. and hys þeow gehælde; 4 þa hi to þam hælende comun. hi bædon hyne geornlice and þus cwædon; He is wyrðe þæt ðu him tilige: 5 witodlice he lufað ure þeode: and he us ure samnunge getimbrode; 6 þa ferde se hælend mid him: and þa he wæs unfeor þam huse se hundredmann sende hys frynd to him and cwæþ; Drihten nelle þu beon gedreht: ne eom ic wyrðe þæt ðu ga under mine þecene. 7 forþam ic ne tealde me sylfne þæt ic to ðe come; Ac cweð þin word and min cniht byð gehæled; 8 Ic eom an man under anwealde gesett; Cempan under me hæbbende. and ic secge þissum ga and he gæð: and ic secge þissum cum þonne cymð he. and ic secge minum þeowe: do þis and he deð; 9 þa wundrude se hælend þam gehyredum: and cwæþ to þære menigeo bewend; Soþlice ic secge eow ne funde ic on israhel swa mycelne geleafan. 10 and þa ða ham comon ðe asende wæron hig gemetton halne þone þe ær untrum wæs; 11 þa wæs syððan geworden he ferde on þa ceastre þe is genemned naim: and mid him ferdun hys leorningcnihtas. and mycel menego; 12 þa he genealæhte þære ceastre gate þa wæs þar an dead man geboren anre wudewan sunu þe nanne oðerne næfde; and seo wudewe wæs þar: and mycel menegu þære burhware mid hyre; 13 þa se hælend hig geseah þa wæs he mid mildheortnesse of er hig gefylled. and cwæþ to hyre. ne wep þu na. 14 þa genealæhte he and þa cyste æþran. þa ætstodon þa þe hyne bæron; þa cwæþ se hælend. eala geonga þe ic secge aris; 15 þa aras se þe dead wæs. and ongan sprecan: þa agef he hine hys meder; 16 þa ofereode ege hig ealle. and hig god mærsodon and cwædon. þæt mære witega on us aras; and þæt god hys folc geneosude; 17 þa ferde þeos spæc be him on ealle iudea: and embe eall þæt rice; 18 þa cyddun iohannes leorningcnihtas him be eallum þysum þingum; 19 þa clypode iohannes twegen of his leorningcnihtum. and sende to þam hælende. and þus cwæþ; Eart þu þe cumene eart. hwæðer þe we oþres scylon onbydan; 20 þa hig to him comun þus hig cwædon. Iohannes se fulluhtere us sende to þe and þus cwæð; Eart þu ðe to cumenne eart þe we sculon oðres onbidan; 21 Soðlice on þære tide he gehælde manega of adlum: ge of witum and of yfelum gastum. and manegum blindum he gesihþe forgeaf; 22 þa cwæþ se hælend; Faraþ and cyþað iohanne þa ðing þe ge gesawon and gehyrdon; þæt blinde geseoð and healte gaþ. hreoflan synt gehælede: deafe gehyrað. deade arisaþ. þearfan bodiað: 23 and eadig ys swa hwylc swa ne byð on me geuntrywsud; 24 And þa þa iohannes ærynddracan ferdon: þa cwæð se hælend to þam folce be Iohanne; Hwi ferde ge on westene geseon þæt hreod þe byð mid winde astyred; 25 Ac hwi ferde ge to seonne þone man mid hnescum reafum gescryddne; þa ðe synt on deorwurðum reafe and on estum; 26 Ac hwi ferde ge þæne witegan geseon: witodlice ic eow secge he is mara þonne witega; 27 þes is be þam þe awriten is: nu ic asende minne engel beforan þine ansyne: se gegearwað þinne weg beforan 28 Soþlice ic eow secge. nis betwux wifa bearnum nan mærra witega þonne iohannes se fulluhtere; Se þe is læssa on godes rice. se is his mara: 29 and eall folc þis gehyrende sundorhalgan god heredon and gefullede on iohannes fulluhte; 30 Soðlice þa sundorhalgan and þa ægleawan forhogodon þæs hælendes geþeaht on him sylfon. na fram þam hælende gefullode; 31 Hwam telle ic gelice þisse cneorisse men: and ham synt hi gelice; 32 Hi synt gelice cildum on stræte sittendum and specendum betwux him and cweðendum; We sungon eow be hearpan. and ge ne saltudun. we heofdun and ge ne weopun; 33 Soþlice iohannes com se fulluhtere hlaf ne etende ne win drincende: and ge cweðað: deofollseocnysse he hæfð; 34 Mannes sunu com. etende and drincende. and ge cweþað þes man is swelgend and win dringcende: manfullra and synfulra freond; 35 And wisdom is gerihtwisud on eallum his bearnum; 36 þa bæd hine sum of þam sundorhalgum þæt he mid him æte; ða eode he into þæs fariseiscan huse and gesæt; 37 And þa þæt wifþe wæs on þære ceastre synfull. þa heo oncneow þæt he sæt on þæs fariseus huse: heo brohte hyre sealfbox. 38 and stod wiðæftan his fet. and ongan mid hyre tearum hys fet þwean. and drigde mid hyre heafdes fexe. and cyste hys fet and mid sealfe smyrede; 39 þa se sundorhalga þe hyne in gelaðode þæt geseah; he cwæþ on hys geþance; Gyf þe man witega wære. witodlice he wiste hwæt. and hwylc þis wif wære þe his æþrinþ þæt heo synful is; 40 þa cwæð se hælend him andswariende; Symon ic hæbbe þe to secgenne sum ðing; þa cwæð he. lareow sege þænne; 41 Twegen gafolgyldon wæron sumum lænende: an sceolde fif hund penega: and oðer fiftig; 42 þa hig næfdon hwanon hi hyt aguldon: he hit him bam forgef; Hwæþer lufode hyne swyðor; 43 þa andswarode simon. ic wene. se ðe he mare torgef; þa cwæð he rihte. þu demdest; 44 þa bewende he hyne to þam wife. and sæde simone; Gesyhst þu þis wif ic eode into þinum huse ne sealdest þu me wætan to minum fotum; þeos mid hyre tearum mine fet þwoh. and mid hyre loccum drigde; 45 Coss þu me ne sealdest: þeos syððan ic ineode. ne geswac þæt heo mine fet ne cyste; 46 Min heafod þu mid ele ne smyredest. þeos smyrede mid sealfe mine fet; 47 Forþam ic secge þe: hyre synt manega sinna forgyfene. forþam heo me swyðe lufode; Læsse lufað þam ðe læsse forgyfen ys; 48 þa cwæþ he to hyre. þe synt þine synna forgyfenne; 49 þa begunnon þa ðe þar sæton betwux him cweðan; Hwæt is þes þe manna synna forgyfð; 50 þa cwæþ he to þam wife: þin geleafa þe dyde hale ga nu on sybbe; 1431 2539 2005-07-09T05:08:00Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 5|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 7|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soþlice wæs geworden on þam æfteran restedæge: æryst þa he ferde þurh þa æceras hys leorningcnihtas þa ear pluccedon and mid hyra handum gnidon and æton; 2 þa cwædon sume ofþan sundorhalgan. hwi do ge þæt eow alyfed nis on restedagon; 3 þa andswarode him se hælend ne rædde ge þæt. hwæt dauid dyde þa hine hingrede. and þa ðe mid him wæron. 4 hu he eode into godes huse: and nam þa offrunghlafas and hig æt. and þam sealde þe mid him wærun. þa nærun alyfede to etanne buton sacerdon anum; 5 And he sæde him þæt drihten is mannes sunu. eac swylce restedæges; 6 Soðlice on oðrum restedæge wæs geworden þæt he on gesamnunge eode and lærde. and þar wæs sum man and his swyðre hand wæs forscruncen; 7 þa gymdon þa boceras and farisei hwæþer he on restedæge hælde. þæt hi hyne gewregdon. Soþlice he wiste hyra geþancas: 8 and he sæde þam men þe ða forscruncenan hand hæfde. aris and stand her amiddan; þa aras he and stod; 9 þa cwæþ se hælend | to him; Ic ahsige eow alyfð on restedagum wel don. oððe yfele. sawle hale gedon. hwæþer þe forspillan; 10 And him eallum gesceawodum myd yrre he sæde þam men; Aþene þine hand: and he aþenode and his hand wæs geedniwod; 11 þa wurdon hig mid unwisdome gefyllede and spæcon betux him hwæt hig þam hælende dydon; 12 Soþlice on þam dagum he ferde on anne munt hine gebiddan. and wæs þar waciende on godes gebede; 13 And þa ða dæg wæs he clypode hys leorningcnihtas and geceas twelf of him. and þa he nemde apostolas; 14 Simonem (þæne he nemde petrus) and his broðor andreas. Iacobum and Iohannem. filippum. and barþolomeum. 15 and þomam. and Maþeum. and Iacobum. Alfei. and simonem. se is genemned zelotes. 16 Iudam. Iacobi. and iudam scarioð se wæs læwa; 17 And mid him farendum he stod on feldlicre stowe: and mycel wered his leorningcnihta: and mycel menegeo fram ealra iudea and fram ierusalem: and ofer muþan and sæ gemæro tiri and sidonis. 18 ða coman þæt hi hyne gehyrdon. and wæron of hyra adlum gehælede. and þa ðe wæron of unclænum gastum gedrehte wærun gehælede; 19 And eal seo menigeo sohte hine to æþrinenne. forþam þe mægen of him eode and he ealle gehælde; 20 þa cwæþ se hælend beseonde to his leorningcnihtum; Eadige synd ge þearfan on gaste forþam þe godes rice is eower; 21 Eadige synd ge ðe hingriað nu. forþam ge beoð gefyllede; Eadige synt ge ðe nu wepað. forþam ge hlihaþ; 22 Eadige beo ge. þone eow men hatiað and ehtað. and onhiscað: and awurpað eowerne naman swa swa yfel for mannes suna; 23 Geblissiað and gefagniað on þam dagum. nu eower med is mycel on heofenum; Soðlice æfter þissum þingum hyra fæderas dydon þam witegum; 24 þeah hwæðere wa eow witegum. forþam þe ge eowerne frofor habbað; 25 Wa eow þe gefyllede synt: forþam þe ge hingriað; Wa eow þe nu hlihað. forþam þe ge heofað and wepað; 26 Wa eow þonne eow ealle men bletsiað. æfter þissum þingum hyra fæderas dydon þam witegum; 27 Ac ic eow sege forþam þe ge gehyraþ: lufiað eowre fynd doþ þam tala þe eow hatedon; 28 Bletsiað þa oe eow wiriao: gebiddaþ for þa þe eow onhisceað; 29 And þam þe slihþ on þin gewenge wend oðer agen. and þam þe ðin reaf nymþ: ne forbeod him no þine tunecan; 30 Syle ælcum þe ðe bidde. and se ðe nimð þa ðing þe ðine synt ne mynega þu hyra; 31 And swa ge wyllað þæt eow men don doþ him gelice; 32 and hwylc þanc is eow gif ge lufiað þa þe eow lufiað; Soðlice synfulle lufiað þa þe hi lufiað; 33 And gyf ge wel doð. þam ðe eow wel doð: hwylc þanc is eow. witodlice þæt doo synfulle 34 and gyf ge lænaþ þam þe ge eft æt onfoð. hwylc þanc is eow: Soþlice synfulle synfullum lænað. þæt hi gelice onfon. 35 þeah hwæðere lufiað eowre fynd and him wel doð. and læne syllað nan þing þanun eft gehihtende. and eower med byþ mycel on heofone; and ge beoþ þæs hehstan bearn. forþam þe he is god ofer unþancfulle and ofer yfele; 36 Heornostlice beoþ mildheorte swa eower fæder is mildheort; 37 Nelle ge deman. and ge ne beoð demede; Nelle ge genyðerian. and ge ne beoð genyþerude; Forgyfaþ. and eow byð forgyfen; 38 Syllað and eow byþ geseald god gemet and full: and geheapod and oferflowende hig syllaþ on eowerne bearm; þam sylfan gemete þe ge metað. eow byð gemeten; 39 þa sæde he him sum bigspell; Segst þu. mæg se blinda þæne blindan lædan. hu ne feallaþ hig begen on þæne pytt; 40 Nis se leorningcniht ofer þone lareow; Ælc byð fulfremed. gif he is swylce hys lareow; 41 Hwi gesihst þu þa egle on þines broþor eagan: and ne gesihst þæne beam on þinum eagan; 42 And hu miht þu segan þinum breþer broþor læt þæt ic ateo þa egle of þinum eage: and þu sylf ne gesyhst þæne beam on þinum agenum eagan; Eala licetere. teoh æryst þone beam of þinum eage: and þonne þu gesihst þæt ðu ateo þa egle of þines broðor eage; 43 Nys god treow þe yfelne wæsm deð: ne nis yfel treow. godne wæstm donde; 44 Ælc treow is be his wæstme oncnawen; Ne hig of þornum ficæppla ne gaderiað: ne winberian on gorste ne nimað; 45 God man of godum goldhorde: hys heortan. god forð bringð: and yfel man of yfelum goldhorde yfel forð bringþ; Soðlice se muð spycð swa seo heorte þencð. 46 hwi clypie ge me drihten drihten. and ne doð þæt ic eow secge; 47 Ælc þara þe to me cymþ and mine spræca gehyrð and þa deþ: ic him ætywe hwam he gelic is; 48 He ys gelic timbriendum men his hus: se dealf deopne and hys grundweall ofer þæne stan asette; Soðlice gewordenum flode hit fleow into þam huse. and hyt ne mihte þæt hus astirian. hit wæs of er þæne stan getrymed 49 Se ðe gehyrð and ne deþ: he is gelic þam timbriendan men his hus of er þa eorþan butan grundwealle. and þæt flod in fleow. and hrædlice hyt afeoll and wearð mycel hryre þæs huses; 2624 2005-07-13T22:53:41Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 6 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 6 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 5|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 7|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soþlice wæs geworden on þam æfteran restedæge: æryst þa he ferde þurh þa æceras hys leorningcnihtas þa ear pluccedon and mid hyra handum gnidon and æton; 2 þa cwædon sume ofþan sundorhalgan. hwi do ge þæt eow alyfed nis on restedagon; 3 þa andswarode him se hælend ne rædde ge þæt. hwæt dauid dyde þa hine hingrede. and þa ðe mid him wæron. 4 hu he eode into godes huse: and nam þa offrunghlafas and hig æt. and þam sealde þe mid him wærun. þa nærun alyfede to etanne buton sacerdon anum; 5 And he sæde him þæt drihten is mannes sunu. eac swylce restedæges; 6 Soðlice on oðrum restedæge wæs geworden þæt he on gesamnunge eode and lærde. and þar wæs sum man and his swyðre hand wæs forscruncen; 7 þa gymdon þa boceras and farisei hwæþer he on restedæge hælde. þæt hi hyne gewregdon. Soþlice he wiste hyra geþancas: 8 and he sæde þam men þe ða forscruncenan hand hæfde. aris and stand her amiddan; þa aras he and stod; 9 þa cwæþ se hælend | to him; Ic ahsige eow alyfð on restedagum wel don. oððe yfele. sawle hale gedon. hwæþer þe forspillan; 10 And him eallum gesceawodum myd yrre he sæde þam men; Aþene þine hand: and he aþenode and his hand wæs geedniwod; 11 þa wurdon hig mid unwisdome gefyllede and spæcon betux him hwæt hig þam hælende dydon; 12 Soþlice on þam dagum he ferde on anne munt hine gebiddan. and wæs þar waciende on godes gebede; 13 And þa ða dæg wæs he clypode hys leorningcnihtas and geceas twelf of him. and þa he nemde apostolas; 14 Simonem (þæne he nemde petrus) and his broðor andreas. Iacobum and Iohannem. filippum. and barþolomeum. 15 and þomam. and Maþeum. and Iacobum. Alfei. and simonem. se is genemned zelotes. 16 Iudam. Iacobi. and iudam scarioð se wæs læwa; 17 And mid him farendum he stod on feldlicre stowe: and mycel wered his leorningcnihta: and mycel menegeo fram ealra iudea and fram ierusalem: and ofer muþan and sæ gemæro tiri and sidonis. 18 ða coman þæt hi hyne gehyrdon. and wæron of hyra adlum gehælede. and þa ðe wæron of unclænum gastum gedrehte wærun gehælede; 19 And eal seo menigeo sohte hine to æþrinenne. forþam þe mægen of him eode and he ealle gehælde; 20 þa cwæþ se hælend beseonde to his leorningcnihtum; Eadige synd ge þearfan on gaste forþam þe godes rice is eower; 21 Eadige synd ge ðe hingriað nu. forþam ge beoð gefyllede; Eadige synt ge ðe nu wepað. forþam ge hlihaþ; 22 Eadige beo ge. þone eow men hatiað and ehtað. and onhiscað: and awurpað eowerne naman swa swa yfel for mannes suna; 23 Geblissiað and gefagniað on þam dagum. nu eower med is mycel on heofenum; Soðlice æfter þissum þingum hyra fæderas dydon þam witegum; 24 þeah hwæðere wa eow witegum. forþam þe ge eowerne frofor habbað; 25 Wa eow þe gefyllede synt: forþam þe ge hingriað; Wa eow þe nu hlihað. forþam þe ge heofað and wepað; 26 Wa eow þonne eow ealle men bletsiað. æfter þissum þingum hyra fæderas dydon þam witegum; 27 Ac ic eow sege forþam þe ge gehyraþ: lufiað eowre fynd doþ þam tala þe eow hatedon; 28 Bletsiað þa oe eow wiriao: gebiddaþ for þa þe eow onhisceað; 29 And þam þe slihþ on þin gewenge wend oðer agen. and þam þe ðin reaf nymþ: ne forbeod him no þine tunecan; 30 Syle ælcum þe ðe bidde. and se ðe nimð þa ðing þe ðine synt ne mynega þu hyra; 31 And swa ge wyllað þæt eow men don doþ him gelice; 32 and hwylc þanc is eow gif ge lufiað þa þe eow lufiað; Soðlice synfulle lufiað þa þe hi lufiað; 33 And gyf ge wel doð. þam ðe eow wel doð: hwylc þanc is eow. witodlice þæt doo synfulle 34 and gyf ge lænaþ þam þe ge eft æt onfoð. hwylc þanc is eow: Soþlice synfulle synfullum lænað. þæt hi gelice onfon. 35 þeah hwæðere lufiað eowre fynd and him wel doð. and læne syllað nan þing þanun eft gehihtende. and eower med byþ mycel on heofone; and ge beoþ þæs hehstan bearn. forþam þe he is god ofer unþancfulle and ofer yfele; 36 Heornostlice beoþ mildheorte swa eower fæder is mildheort; 37 Nelle ge deman. and ge ne beoð demede; Nelle ge genyðerian. and ge ne beoð genyþerude; Forgyfaþ. and eow byð forgyfen; 38 Syllað and eow byþ geseald god gemet and full: and geheapod and oferflowende hig syllaþ on eowerne bearm; þam sylfan gemete þe ge metað. eow byð gemeten; 39 þa sæde he him sum bigspell; Segst þu. mæg se blinda þæne blindan lædan. hu ne feallaþ hig begen on þæne pytt; 40 Nis se leorningcniht ofer þone lareow; Ælc byð fulfremed. gif he is swylce hys lareow; 41 Hwi gesihst þu þa egle on þines broþor eagan: and ne gesihst þæne beam on þinum eagan; 42 And hu miht þu segan þinum breþer broþor læt þæt ic ateo þa egle of þinum eage: and þu sylf ne gesyhst þæne beam on þinum agenum eagan; Eala licetere. teoh æryst þone beam of þinum eage: and þonne þu gesihst þæt ðu ateo þa egle of þines broðor eage; 43 Nys god treow þe yfelne wæsm deð: ne nis yfel treow. godne wæstm donde; 44 Ælc treow is be his wæstme oncnawen; Ne hig of þornum ficæppla ne gaderiað: ne winberian on gorste ne nimað; 45 God man of godum goldhorde: hys heortan. god forð bringð: and yfel man of yfelum goldhorde yfel forð bringþ; Soðlice se muð spycð swa seo heorte þencð. 46 hwi clypie ge me drihten drihten. and ne doð þæt ic eow secge; 47 Ælc þara þe to me cymþ and mine spræca gehyrð and þa deþ: ic him ætywe hwam he gelic is; 48 He ys gelic timbriendum men his hus: se dealf deopne and hys grundweall ofer þæne stan asette; Soðlice gewordenum flode hit fleow into þam huse. and hyt ne mihte þæt hus astirian. hit wæs of er þæne stan getrymed 49 Se ðe gehyrð and ne deþ: he is gelic þam timbriendan men his hus of er þa eorþan butan grundwealle. and þæt flod in fleow. and hrædlice hyt afeoll and wearð mycel hryre þæs huses; 2681 2005-07-13T23:03:22Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 5|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 7|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soþlice wæs geworden on þam æfteran restedæge: æryst þa he ferde þurh þa æceras hys leorningcnihtas þa ear pluccedon and mid hyra handum gnidon and æton; 2 þa cwædon sume ofþan sundorhalgan. hwi do ge þæt eow alyfed nis on restedagon; 3 þa andswarode him se hælend ne rædde ge þæt. hwæt dauid dyde þa hine hingrede. and þa ðe mid him wæron. 4 hu he eode into godes huse: and nam þa offrunghlafas and hig æt. and þam sealde þe mid him wærun. þa nærun alyfede to etanne buton sacerdon anum; 5 And he sæde him þæt drihten is mannes sunu. eac swylce restedæges; 6 Soðlice on oðrum restedæge wæs geworden þæt he on gesamnunge eode and lærde. and þar wæs sum man and his swyðre hand wæs forscruncen; 7 þa gymdon þa boceras and farisei hwæþer he on restedæge hælde. þæt hi hyne gewregdon. Soþlice he wiste hyra geþancas: 8 and he sæde þam men þe ða forscruncenan hand hæfde. aris and stand her amiddan; þa aras he and stod; 9 þa cwæþ se hælend | to him; Ic ahsige eow alyfð on restedagum wel don. oððe yfele. sawle hale gedon. hwæþer þe forspillan; 10 And him eallum gesceawodum myd yrre he sæde þam men; Aþene þine hand: and he aþenode and his hand wæs geedniwod; 11 þa wurdon hig mid unwisdome gefyllede and spæcon betux him hwæt hig þam hælende dydon; 12 Soþlice on þam dagum he ferde on anne munt hine gebiddan. and wæs þar waciende on godes gebede; 13 And þa ða dæg wæs he clypode hys leorningcnihtas and geceas twelf of him. and þa he nemde apostolas; 14 Simonem (þæne he nemde petrus) and his broðor andreas. Iacobum and Iohannem. filippum. and barþolomeum. 15 and þomam. and Maþeum. and Iacobum. Alfei. and simonem. se is genemned zelotes. 16 Iudam. Iacobi. and iudam scarioð se wæs læwa; 17 And mid him farendum he stod on feldlicre stowe: and mycel wered his leorningcnihta: and mycel menegeo fram ealra iudea and fram ierusalem: and ofer muþan and sæ gemæro tiri and sidonis. 18 ða coman þæt hi hyne gehyrdon. and wæron of hyra adlum gehælede. and þa ðe wæron of unclænum gastum gedrehte wærun gehælede; 19 And eal seo menigeo sohte hine to æþrinenne. forþam þe mægen of him eode and he ealle gehælde; 20 þa cwæþ se hælend beseonde to his leorningcnihtum; Eadige synd ge þearfan on gaste forþam þe godes rice is eower; 21 Eadige synd ge ðe hingriað nu. forþam ge beoð gefyllede; Eadige synt ge ðe nu wepað. forþam ge hlihaþ; 22 Eadige beo ge. þone eow men hatiað and ehtað. and onhiscað: and awurpað eowerne naman swa swa yfel for mannes suna; 23 Geblissiað and gefagniað on þam dagum. nu eower med is mycel on heofenum; Soðlice æfter þissum þingum hyra fæderas dydon þam witegum; 24 þeah hwæðere wa eow witegum. forþam þe ge eowerne frofor habbað; 25 Wa eow þe gefyllede synt: forþam þe ge hingriað; Wa eow þe nu hlihað. forþam þe ge heofað and wepað; 26 Wa eow þonne eow ealle men bletsiað. æfter þissum þingum hyra fæderas dydon þam witegum; 27 Ac ic eow sege forþam þe ge gehyraþ: lufiað eowre fynd doþ þam tala þe eow hatedon; 28 Bletsiað þa oe eow wiriao: gebiddaþ for þa þe eow onhisceað; 29 And þam þe slihþ on þin gewenge wend oðer agen. and þam þe ðin reaf nymþ: ne forbeod him no þine tunecan; 30 Syle ælcum þe ðe bidde. and se ðe nimð þa ðing þe ðine synt ne mynega þu hyra; 31 And swa ge wyllað þæt eow men don doþ him gelice; 32 and hwylc þanc is eow gif ge lufiað þa þe eow lufiað; Soðlice synfulle lufiað þa þe hi lufiað; 33 And gyf ge wel doð. þam ðe eow wel doð: hwylc þanc is eow. witodlice þæt doo synfulle 34 and gyf ge lænaþ þam þe ge eft æt onfoð. hwylc þanc is eow: Soþlice synfulle synfullum lænað. þæt hi gelice onfon. 35 þeah hwæðere lufiað eowre fynd and him wel doð. and læne syllað nan þing þanun eft gehihtende. and eower med byþ mycel on heofone; and ge beoþ þæs hehstan bearn. forþam þe he is god ofer unþancfulle and ofer yfele; 36 Heornostlice beoþ mildheorte swa eower fæder is mildheort; 37 Nelle ge deman. and ge ne beoð demede; Nelle ge genyðerian. and ge ne beoð genyþerude; Forgyfaþ. and eow byð forgyfen; 38 Syllað and eow byþ geseald god gemet and full: and geheapod and oferflowende hig syllaþ on eowerne bearm; þam sylfan gemete þe ge metað. eow byð gemeten; 39 þa sæde he him sum bigspell; Segst þu. mæg se blinda þæne blindan lædan. hu ne feallaþ hig begen on þæne pytt; 40 Nis se leorningcniht ofer þone lareow; Ælc byð fulfremed. gif he is swylce hys lareow; 41 Hwi gesihst þu þa egle on þines broþor eagan: and ne gesihst þæne beam on þinum eagan; 42 And hu miht þu segan þinum breþer broþor læt þæt ic ateo þa egle of þinum eage: and þu sylf ne gesyhst þæne beam on þinum agenum eagan; Eala licetere. teoh æryst þone beam of þinum eage: and þonne þu gesihst þæt ðu ateo þa egle of þines broðor eage; 43 Nys god treow þe yfelne wæsm deð: ne nis yfel treow. godne wæstm donde; 44 Ælc treow is be his wæstme oncnawen; Ne hig of þornum ficæppla ne gaderiað: ne winberian on gorste ne nimað; 45 God man of godum goldhorde: hys heortan. god forð bringð: and yfel man of yfelum goldhorde yfel forð bringþ; Soðlice se muð spycð swa seo heorte þencð. 46 hwi clypie ge me drihten drihten. and ne doð þæt ic eow secge; 47 Ælc þara þe to me cymþ and mine spræca gehyrð and þa deþ: ic him ætywe hwam he gelic is; 48 He ys gelic timbriendum men his hus: se dealf deopne and hys grundweall ofer þæne stan asette; Soðlice gewordenum flode hit fleow into þam huse. and hyt ne mihte þæt hus astirian. hit wæs of er þæne stan getrymed 49 Se ðe gehyrð and ne deþ: he is gelic þam timbriendan men his hus of er þa eorþan butan grundwealle. and þæt flod in fleow. and hrædlice hyt afeoll and wearð mycel hryre þæs huses; 1432 2540 2005-07-09T05:08:22Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 4|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 6|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soþlice wæs geworden þa ða menegu him to comon þæt hig godes word gehyrdon. he stod wið þone mere genesareþ. 2 and he geseah twa scipu standende wið þæne mere; þa fisceras eodun and wohson heora nett; 3 He þa astigende on an scyp: þæt wæs simones. bæd hyne þæt he hit lyþwon fram lande tuge: and on þam scipe sittende he lærde þa menegu; 4 þa he sprecan geswac he cwæþ to simone; Teoh hit on dypan and lætað eowre nett on þone fiscwer; 5 þa cwæþ simon him andswariende; Eala bebeodend ealle niht swincende we naht ne gefengon; Soðlice on þinum worde ic min nett ut læte; 6 and þa hi þæt dydon hig betugon mycele menigeo fixa: and hyra net wæs tobrocen. 7 and hig bicnodon hyra geferan. þe on oðrum scipe wæron. þæt hi comun and him fylston; þa comon hig and gefyldon butu þa scypu: swa þæt hi neh wæron besencte; 8 þa petrus þæt geseah he feoll to þæs hælendes cneowum and cwæð; Drihten. gewit fram me forþam ic eom synfull mann. 9 and he wundrude and ealle þa ðe mid him wæron on þam were þara fixa þe hi gefengon; 10 Gelice iacobum and iohannem zebedeis suna: þa wæron simones geferan; þa cwæþ se hælend to simone: ne ondræd þu þe; Heonon forð þu byst men gefonde; 11 and hig tugon hyra scypo to lande. and forleton hig and folgodon | þam hælende; 12 þa he wæs on anre ceastre þa wæs þær an hreofla and þa he geseah þæne hælend þa astrehte he hine and bæd and þus cwæð; Drihten. gyfþu wylt þu miht me geclænsian; 13 And he æþran hine his handa aþenede and cwæð; Ic wylle. si ðu geclænsud; And sona se hreofla him fram ferde 14 and he bebead him þæt he hit nanum men ne sæde. ac ga and ætyw þe þam sacerde. and bring for þinre clænsunga swa moyses bebead him on gewitnesse; 15 Witodlice þæs þe ma seo spræc be him ferde and mycele menegeo comun þæt hi gehyrdon and wurdon gehælede fram hyra untrumnessum; 16 He þa ferde on westen and hyne gebæd; 17 þa wæs anum dæge geworden þæt he sæt and hig lærde and þa wæron þa farisei sittende and þære. æ. lareow wæs: þa comon of ælcon castele galile,e and iudele. and hierusalem and drihtnes mægen wæs hig to gehælenne; 18 And þa bæron men on anum bedde anne man. se wæs lama. 19 and hig ne mihton hine in bringan and alecgan beforan him: for ðære menigo þe mid þam hælende wæs; þa astigon hig uppan þæne hrof and þurh þa watelas hine mid þam bedde asende beforan þæne hælend; 20 þa he geseah hyra geleafan he cwæð; La mann þe synd þine synna forgyfene; 21 þa agunnon þencan þa boceras and farisei and cwædon. hwæt is þes þe her sprycþ woffunga; Hwa mæg synna forgyfan buton god ana; 22 þa se hælend gecneow hyra geþancas. he andswariende cwæþ to him. hwæt þence ge on eowrum heortum. 23 hwæðer is eðre to cweþenne þe synd þine synna forgyfene: hwæþer þe cweþan aris and ga. 24 þæt ge witon þæt mannes sunu on eoroan anweald hæfð synna to forgyfanne; (And he sæde þam laman.) þe ic secge aris. nim þin bed: and ga on þin hus; 25 and he sona beforan him aras. and nam þæt he on læg and to his huse ferde and god wuldrode. 26 and hig ealle wundredon and god mærsodon and wæron mid ege gefyllede: and cwædon. soðes we todæg wundru gesawon; 27 þa æfter þam he uteode and geseah publicanum he wæs oþrum naman leui gehaten æt ceapsceamule sittende: and he cwæþ to him filig me; 28 And he him þa filigde and ealle hys þing forlet; 29 And leui dyde him mycelne gebeorscype on his huse: and þar wæs mycel menegeo manfulra and oðerra þe mid him sæton; 30 þa murcnodon þa farisei and þa boceras and cwædon to hys leorningcnihtum. hwi ete ge and drincað mid manfullum and synfullum; 31 þa andswarude se hælend and cwæþ to him; Ne beþurfon læces þa ðe hale synd: ac þa ðe unhælþe habbaþ; 32 Ne com ic rihtwise clypian: ac synfulle on dædbote; 33 þa cwædon hig to him. hwi fæstað iohannes leorningcnihtas gelomlice and halsunga doð: and eallswa farisea. and þine etað and drincað; 34 þa cwæð he cwyst þu magon þæs brydguman bearn fæstan swa lange swa se brydguma myd him ys; 35 Soþlice þa dagas cumaþ þonne se brydguma him byð afyrred. þonne fæstað hig on þam dagum; 36 þa sæde he him an bigspell. ne asend nan man scyp of niwum reafe on eald reaf. elles þæt niwe slit. and se niwa scyp ne hylpð þam ealdan; 37 Ne nan man ne sent niwe win on ealde bytta: elles þæt niwe win brycð þa bytta and þæt win byð agoten. and þa bytta forwurðað; 38 Ac niwe win is to sendenne on niwe bytta: þonne beoð þa bytta gehealdene; 39 And ne drincð nan man eald win and wylle sona þæt niwe: he cwyþ. þæt ealde is betere; 2622 2005-07-13T22:53:38Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 5 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 5 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 4|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 6|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soþlice wæs geworden þa ða menegu him to comon þæt hig godes word gehyrdon. he stod wið þone mere genesareþ. 2 and he geseah twa scipu standende wið þæne mere; þa fisceras eodun and wohson heora nett; 3 He þa astigende on an scyp: þæt wæs simones. bæd hyne þæt he hit lyþwon fram lande tuge: and on þam scipe sittende he lærde þa menegu; 4 þa he sprecan geswac he cwæþ to simone; Teoh hit on dypan and lætað eowre nett on þone fiscwer; 5 þa cwæþ simon him andswariende; Eala bebeodend ealle niht swincende we naht ne gefengon; Soðlice on þinum worde ic min nett ut læte; 6 and þa hi þæt dydon hig betugon mycele menigeo fixa: and hyra net wæs tobrocen. 7 and hig bicnodon hyra geferan. þe on oðrum scipe wæron. þæt hi comun and him fylston; þa comon hig and gefyldon butu þa scypu: swa þæt hi neh wæron besencte; 8 þa petrus þæt geseah he feoll to þæs hælendes cneowum and cwæð; Drihten. gewit fram me forþam ic eom synfull mann. 9 and he wundrude and ealle þa ðe mid him wæron on þam were þara fixa þe hi gefengon; 10 Gelice iacobum and iohannem zebedeis suna: þa wæron simones geferan; þa cwæþ se hælend to simone: ne ondræd þu þe; Heonon forð þu byst men gefonde; 11 and hig tugon hyra scypo to lande. and forleton hig and folgodon | þam hælende; 12 þa he wæs on anre ceastre þa wæs þær an hreofla and þa he geseah þæne hælend þa astrehte he hine and bæd and þus cwæð; Drihten. gyfþu wylt þu miht me geclænsian; 13 And he æþran hine his handa aþenede and cwæð; Ic wylle. si ðu geclænsud; And sona se hreofla him fram ferde 14 and he bebead him þæt he hit nanum men ne sæde. ac ga and ætyw þe þam sacerde. and bring for þinre clænsunga swa moyses bebead him on gewitnesse; 15 Witodlice þæs þe ma seo spræc be him ferde and mycele menegeo comun þæt hi gehyrdon and wurdon gehælede fram hyra untrumnessum; 16 He þa ferde on westen and hyne gebæd; 17 þa wæs anum dæge geworden þæt he sæt and hig lærde and þa wæron þa farisei sittende and þære. æ. lareow wæs: þa comon of ælcon castele galile,e and iudele. and hierusalem and drihtnes mægen wæs hig to gehælenne; 18 And þa bæron men on anum bedde anne man. se wæs lama. 19 and hig ne mihton hine in bringan and alecgan beforan him: for ðære menigo þe mid þam hælende wæs; þa astigon hig uppan þæne hrof and þurh þa watelas hine mid þam bedde asende beforan þæne hælend; 20 þa he geseah hyra geleafan he cwæð; La mann þe synd þine synna forgyfene; 21 þa agunnon þencan þa boceras and farisei and cwædon. hwæt is þes þe her sprycþ woffunga; Hwa mæg synna forgyfan buton god ana; 22 þa se hælend gecneow hyra geþancas. he andswariende cwæþ to him. hwæt þence ge on eowrum heortum. 23 hwæðer is eðre to cweþenne þe synd þine synna forgyfene: hwæþer þe cweþan aris and ga. 24 þæt ge witon þæt mannes sunu on eoroan anweald hæfð synna to forgyfanne; (And he sæde þam laman.) þe ic secge aris. nim þin bed: and ga on þin hus; 25 and he sona beforan him aras. and nam þæt he on læg and to his huse ferde and god wuldrode. 26 and hig ealle wundredon and god mærsodon and wæron mid ege gefyllede: and cwædon. soðes we todæg wundru gesawon; 27 þa æfter þam he uteode and geseah publicanum he wæs oþrum naman leui gehaten æt ceapsceamule sittende: and he cwæþ to him filig me; 28 And he him þa filigde and ealle hys þing forlet; 29 And leui dyde him mycelne gebeorscype on his huse: and þar wæs mycel menegeo manfulra and oðerra þe mid him sæton; 30 þa murcnodon þa farisei and þa boceras and cwædon to hys leorningcnihtum. hwi ete ge and drincað mid manfullum and synfullum; 31 þa andswarude se hælend and cwæþ to him; Ne beþurfon læces þa ðe hale synd: ac þa ðe unhælþe habbaþ; 32 Ne com ic rihtwise clypian: ac synfulle on dædbote; 33 þa cwædon hig to him. hwi fæstað iohannes leorningcnihtas gelomlice and halsunga doð: and eallswa farisea. and þine etað and drincað; 34 þa cwæð he cwyst þu magon þæs brydguman bearn fæstan swa lange swa se brydguma myd him ys; 35 Soþlice þa dagas cumaþ þonne se brydguma him byð afyrred. þonne fæstað hig on þam dagum; 36 þa sæde he him an bigspell. ne asend nan man scyp of niwum reafe on eald reaf. elles þæt niwe slit. and se niwa scyp ne hylpð þam ealdan; 37 Ne nan man ne sent niwe win on ealde bytta: elles þæt niwe win brycð þa bytta and þæt win byð agoten. and þa bytta forwurðað; 38 Ac niwe win is to sendenne on niwe bytta: þonne beoð þa bytta gehealdene; 39 And ne drincð nan man eald win and wylle sona þæt niwe: he cwyþ. þæt ealde is betere; 2680 2005-07-13T23:03:02Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 4|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 6|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soþlice wæs geworden þa ða menegu him to comon þæt hig godes word gehyrdon. he stod wið þone mere genesareþ. 2 and he geseah twa scipu standende wið þæne mere; þa fisceras eodun and wohson heora nett; 3 He þa astigende on an scyp: þæt wæs simones. bæd hyne þæt he hit lyþwon fram lande tuge: and on þam scipe sittende he lærde þa menegu; 4 þa he sprecan geswac he cwæþ to simone; Teoh hit on dypan and lætað eowre nett on þone fiscwer; 5 þa cwæþ simon him andswariende; Eala bebeodend ealle niht swincende we naht ne gefengon; Soðlice on þinum worde ic min nett ut læte; 6 and þa hi þæt dydon hig betugon mycele menigeo fixa: and hyra net wæs tobrocen. 7 and hig bicnodon hyra geferan. þe on oðrum scipe wæron. þæt hi comun and him fylston; þa comon hig and gefyldon butu þa scypu: swa þæt hi neh wæron besencte; 8 þa petrus þæt geseah he feoll to þæs hælendes cneowum and cwæð; Drihten. gewit fram me forþam ic eom synfull mann. 9 and he wundrude and ealle þa ðe mid him wæron on þam were þara fixa þe hi gefengon; 10 Gelice iacobum and iohannem zebedeis suna: þa wæron simones geferan; þa cwæþ se hælend to simone: ne ondræd þu þe; Heonon forð þu byst men gefonde; 11 and hig tugon hyra scypo to lande. and forleton hig and folgodon | þam hælende; 12 þa he wæs on anre ceastre þa wæs þær an hreofla and þa he geseah þæne hælend þa astrehte he hine and bæd and þus cwæð; Drihten. gyfþu wylt þu miht me geclænsian; 13 And he æþran hine his handa aþenede and cwæð; Ic wylle. si ðu geclænsud; And sona se hreofla him fram ferde 14 and he bebead him þæt he hit nanum men ne sæde. ac ga and ætyw þe þam sacerde. and bring for þinre clænsunga swa moyses bebead him on gewitnesse; 15 Witodlice þæs þe ma seo spræc be him ferde and mycele menegeo comun þæt hi gehyrdon and wurdon gehælede fram hyra untrumnessum; 16 He þa ferde on westen and hyne gebæd; 17 þa wæs anum dæge geworden þæt he sæt and hig lærde and þa wæron þa farisei sittende and þære. æ. lareow wæs: þa comon of ælcon castele galile,e and iudele. and hierusalem and drihtnes mægen wæs hig to gehælenne; 18 And þa bæron men on anum bedde anne man. se wæs lama. 19 and hig ne mihton hine in bringan and alecgan beforan him: for ðære menigo þe mid þam hælende wæs; þa astigon hig uppan þæne hrof and þurh þa watelas hine mid þam bedde asende beforan þæne hælend; 20 þa he geseah hyra geleafan he cwæð; La mann þe synd þine synna forgyfene; 21 þa agunnon þencan þa boceras and farisei and cwædon. hwæt is þes þe her sprycþ woffunga; Hwa mæg synna forgyfan buton god ana; 22 þa se hælend gecneow hyra geþancas. he andswariende cwæþ to him. hwæt þence ge on eowrum heortum. 23 hwæðer is eðre to cweþenne þe synd þine synna forgyfene: hwæþer þe cweþan aris and ga. 24 þæt ge witon þæt mannes sunu on eoroan anweald hæfð synna to forgyfanne; (And he sæde þam laman.) þe ic secge aris. nim þin bed: and ga on þin hus; 25 and he sona beforan him aras. and nam þæt he on læg and to his huse ferde and god wuldrode. 26 and hig ealle wundredon and god mærsodon and wæron mid ege gefyllede: and cwædon. soðes we todæg wundru gesawon; 27 þa æfter þam he uteode and geseah publicanum he wæs oþrum naman leui gehaten æt ceapsceamule sittende: and he cwæþ to him filig me; 28 And he him þa filigde and ealle hys þing forlet; 29 And leui dyde him mycelne gebeorscype on his huse: and þar wæs mycel menegeo manfulra and oðerra þe mid him sæton; 30 þa murcnodon þa farisei and þa boceras and cwædon to hys leorningcnihtum. hwi ete ge and drincað mid manfullum and synfullum; 31 þa andswarude se hælend and cwæþ to him; Ne beþurfon læces þa ðe hale synd: ac þa ðe unhælþe habbaþ; 32 Ne com ic rihtwise clypian: ac synfulle on dædbote; 33 þa cwædon hig to him. hwi fæstað iohannes leorningcnihtas gelomlice and halsunga doð: and eallswa farisea. and þine etað and drincað; 34 þa cwæð he cwyst þu magon þæs brydguman bearn fæstan swa lange swa se brydguma myd him ys; 35 Soþlice þa dagas cumaþ þonne se brydguma him byð afyrred. þonne fæstað hig on þam dagum; 36 þa sæde he him an bigspell. ne asend nan man scyp of niwum reafe on eald reaf. elles þæt niwe slit. and se niwa scyp ne hylpð þam ealdan; 37 Ne nan man ne sent niwe win on ealde bytta: elles þæt niwe win brycð þa bytta and þæt win byð agoten. and þa bytta forwurðað; 38 Ac niwe win is to sendenne on niwe bytta: þonne beoð þa bytta gehealdene; 39 And ne drincð nan man eald win and wylle sona þæt niwe: he cwyþ. þæt ealde is betere; 1433 2541 2005-07-09T05:09:45Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 3|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 5|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soðlice se hælend wæs full halgum gaste and ferde fram iordane. and he wæs fram haligum gaste gelæd. on sumum westene 2 feowertig daga. and wæs fram deofle costod. and he on þam dagum nan þing ne æt; And þam dagum gefylledum hine hingrede; 3 þa cwæð se deofol him to: gif þu sy godes sunu sege þisum stane þæt he to hlafe gewurðe; 4 þa andswarude him se hælend; Hit is awriten þæt se man ne leofað be hlafe anum. ac of ælcum godes worde; 5 And þa lædde se deofol hyne. and ætywde him ealle ricu eorðan ymbehwyrftes. on anre byrhmhwile 6 and to him cwæð; Ealne þisne anweald ic ðe sylle: and hyra wuldor. forþam þe hi me synt gesealde. and ic hi sylle þam ðe ic wylle; 7 Witodlice ealle hig beoð þine gif þu geeaðmetst beforan me; 8 þa andswarode him se hælend; Hit is awriten. drihten þinne god ðu geeadmetst. and him anum þeowast; 9 þa lædde he hyne on hierusalem and gesette hine ofer þæs temples hricg. and him to cwæð; Gyf þu sy godes sunu asend þe heonun nyþer; 10 Soðlice hyt is awriten: þæt he hys englum be þe bebyt þæt hig þe gehealdon. 11 and þæt hig þe mid handum nimon. þe læs þu ðinne fot æt stane ætspeorne; 12 þa cwæð se hælend him andswariende; Hyt is gecweden: ne costa þu drihten þinne god; 13 and ealre þære costunge gefylledre. se deofol him sume hwile fram gewat; 14 þa ferde se hælend on gastes mægene on galileam: and his hlisa be him ferde on eall þæt rice 15 and he lærde be hyra gesamnungum. and wæs fram eallum gemærsod; 16 þa com he to nazareþ. þar he afed wæs. and he eode on restedæge on þa gesamnunge æfter his gewunan and he aras þæt he rædde. 17 and him wæs geseald isaias boc þæs witegan and sona swa he þa boc unfeold þa funde he þar awriten: 18 drihtnes gast is ofer me: forþam þe he smyrede me. he sende me þearfum bodian: and gehæftum alysednesse. and blindum gesihþe: forbrocene gehælan 19 and bodian drihtnes andfenge ger. and edleanes dæg; 20 And þa he þa boc befeold he hig þam ðene agef and sæt: and ealra heora eagan on þære gesamnunge wæron on hyne behealdende; 21 þa ongan he him to cweðan; Soþlice todæg þis gewrit is on eowrum earum gefylled; 22 And hig ealle wæron þæs gecnæwe: and wundredon be þam wordum þe of his muðe eode and þus cwædun; Nys þes iosepes sunu. 23 ða cwæþ he. Witodlice ge secgað me þas gelicnesse. Eala læce. Gehæl ðe sylfne; Do her on þinum earde: swa fela wundra swa we gehyrdon gedone on cafarnaum; 24 þa cwæð he soðlice ic eow secge þæt nan witega nis andfenge on his eþele; 25 Soþlice ic eow secge manega wudewan wæron on helias dagum on hisrahel. ða þa seo heofon wæs belocen þreo ger and syx monþas; þa wæs geworden mycel hunger on ealre eorðan 26 and to þara nanum næs helias asend. Buton to anre wudewan on sarepta sidonie; 27 And manega licþroweras wæron on israhel: under heliseo þam witegan: and hyra nan næs aclænsud buton naaman se sirisca; 28 wurdon hig ealle on þære gesamnunge mid yrre gefylled. þas þing gehyrende; 29 and hig arison and scufon hine of ðære ceastre. and læddon hine ofer ðæs muntes cnæpp: ofer þone hyra buruh getimbrud wæs: þæt hi hyne nyðer bescufon. 30 þa ferde he þurh hyra midlen; 31 And he ferde to cafarnaum on galileisce ceastre: and hi þar on restedagum lærde 32 and hig wundredon be his lare: forþam his spæc on anwealde wæs; 33 And on hyra gesamnunge wæs sum man unclæne deofol hæbbende: and he hrymde micelre stefne 34 and cwæþ; Læt la nadzarenisca hælend. hwæt is us and þe: com þu us to forspillanne. ic wat þæt ðu eart godes halega; 35 And þa cidde him se hælend and cwæþ. adumba and ga him of; and þa he ut adraf hine on heora midlene: he him fram gewat: and him naht ne derude; 36 þa wurdon hig ealle forhte and spræcon him betwynan. and cwædon. hwæt ys þæt word þæt he on mihte and on mægene unclsenum gastum bebyt and hig utgað; 37 þa wæs his hlisa gewidmærsod on ælcere stowe þæs rices; 38 Soþlice he aras of heora gesamnunge and ferde on simones hus; þa wæs simones sweger geswenced on mycelum feferum. and hig hyne for hyre bædon. 39 and he standende ofer hig þam fefore bebead and he hig forlet and heo sona aras and him þenode; 40 Soðlice þa sunne asah ealle þe untrume wæron on mislicum adlum hig læddon him to and he syndrygum hys hand on settende hig gehælde; 41 þa ferdon þa deoflu of manegum hrymende and cweðende; Soðes þu eart godes sunu. and he ne geþafude þæt hig æni þing spræcon forþam þe wiston þæt he crist wæs; 42 þa gewordenum dæge se hælend utgangende ferde on weste stowe: and þa meniu hine sohtun. and hi comon to him: and behæfdon hine: þæt he him fram ne gewite; 43 þa sæde he him. soðlice me gedafænað oðrum ceastrum godes rice bodian. forþam. to þam ic eom asend 44 and he wæs bodigende on galilea gesamnungum; 2620 2005-07-13T22:50:20Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 4 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 4 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 3|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 5|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soðlice se hælend wæs full halgum gaste and ferde fram iordane. and he wæs fram haligum gaste gelæd. on sumum westene 2 feowertig daga. and wæs fram deofle costod. and he on þam dagum nan þing ne æt; And þam dagum gefylledum hine hingrede; 3 þa cwæð se deofol him to: gif þu sy godes sunu sege þisum stane þæt he to hlafe gewurðe; 4 þa andswarude him se hælend; Hit is awriten þæt se man ne leofað be hlafe anum. ac of ælcum godes worde; 5 And þa lædde se deofol hyne. and ætywde him ealle ricu eorðan ymbehwyrftes. on anre byrhmhwile 6 and to him cwæð; Ealne þisne anweald ic ðe sylle: and hyra wuldor. forþam þe hi me synt gesealde. and ic hi sylle þam ðe ic wylle; 7 Witodlice ealle hig beoð þine gif þu geeaðmetst beforan me; 8 þa andswarode him se hælend; Hit is awriten. drihten þinne god ðu geeadmetst. and him anum þeowast; 9 þa lædde he hyne on hierusalem and gesette hine ofer þæs temples hricg. and him to cwæð; Gyf þu sy godes sunu asend þe heonun nyþer; 10 Soðlice hyt is awriten: þæt he hys englum be þe bebyt þæt hig þe gehealdon. 11 and þæt hig þe mid handum nimon. þe læs þu ðinne fot æt stane ætspeorne; 12 þa cwæð se hælend him andswariende; Hyt is gecweden: ne costa þu drihten þinne god; 13 and ealre þære costunge gefylledre. se deofol him sume hwile fram gewat; 14 þa ferde se hælend on gastes mægene on galileam: and his hlisa be him ferde on eall þæt rice 15 and he lærde be hyra gesamnungum. and wæs fram eallum gemærsod; 16 þa com he to nazareþ. þar he afed wæs. and he eode on restedæge on þa gesamnunge æfter his gewunan and he aras þæt he rædde. 17 and him wæs geseald isaias boc þæs witegan and sona swa he þa boc unfeold þa funde he þar awriten: 18 drihtnes gast is ofer me: forþam þe he smyrede me. he sende me þearfum bodian: and gehæftum alysednesse. and blindum gesihþe: forbrocene gehælan 19 and bodian drihtnes andfenge ger. and edleanes dæg; 20 And þa he þa boc befeold he hig þam ðene agef and sæt: and ealra heora eagan on þære gesamnunge wæron on hyne behealdende; 21 þa ongan he him to cweðan; Soþlice todæg þis gewrit is on eowrum earum gefylled; 22 And hig ealle wæron þæs gecnæwe: and wundredon be þam wordum þe of his muðe eode and þus cwædun; Nys þes iosepes sunu. 23 ða cwæþ he. Witodlice ge secgað me þas gelicnesse. Eala læce. Gehæl ðe sylfne; Do her on þinum earde: swa fela wundra swa we gehyrdon gedone on cafarnaum; 24 þa cwæð he soðlice ic eow secge þæt nan witega nis andfenge on his eþele; 25 Soþlice ic eow secge manega wudewan wæron on helias dagum on hisrahel. ða þa seo heofon wæs belocen þreo ger and syx monþas; þa wæs geworden mycel hunger on ealre eorðan 26 and to þara nanum næs helias asend. Buton to anre wudewan on sarepta sidonie; 27 And manega licþroweras wæron on israhel: under heliseo þam witegan: and hyra nan næs aclænsud buton naaman se sirisca; 28 wurdon hig ealle on þære gesamnunge mid yrre gefylled. þas þing gehyrende; 29 and hig arison and scufon hine of ðære ceastre. and læddon hine ofer ðæs muntes cnæpp: ofer þone hyra buruh getimbrud wæs: þæt hi hyne nyðer bescufon. 30 þa ferde he þurh hyra midlen; 31 And he ferde to cafarnaum on galileisce ceastre: and hi þar on restedagum lærde 32 and hig wundredon be his lare: forþam his spæc on anwealde wæs; 33 And on hyra gesamnunge wæs sum man unclæne deofol hæbbende: and he hrymde micelre stefne 34 and cwæþ; Læt la nadzarenisca hælend. hwæt is us and þe: com þu us to forspillanne. ic wat þæt ðu eart godes halega; 35 And þa cidde him se hælend and cwæþ. adumba and ga him of; and þa he ut adraf hine on heora midlene: he him fram gewat: and him naht ne derude; 36 þa wurdon hig ealle forhte and spræcon him betwynan. and cwædon. hwæt ys þæt word þæt he on mihte and on mægene unclsenum gastum bebyt and hig utgað; 37 þa wæs his hlisa gewidmærsod on ælcere stowe þæs rices; 38 Soþlice he aras of heora gesamnunge and ferde on simones hus; þa wæs simones sweger geswenced on mycelum feferum. and hig hyne for hyre bædon. 39 and he standende ofer hig þam fefore bebead and he hig forlet and heo sona aras and him þenode; 40 Soðlice þa sunne asah ealle þe untrume wæron on mislicum adlum hig læddon him to and he syndrygum hys hand on settende hig gehælde; 41 þa ferdon þa deoflu of manegum hrymende and cweðende; Soðes þu eart godes sunu. and he ne geþafude þæt hig æni þing spræcon forþam þe wiston þæt he crist wæs; 42 þa gewordenum dæge se hælend utgangende ferde on weste stowe: and þa meniu hine sohtun. and hi comon to him: and behæfdon hine: þæt he him fram ne gewite; 43 þa sæde he him. soðlice me gedafænað oðrum ceastrum godes rice bodian. forþam. to þam ic eom asend 44 and he wæs bodigende on galilea gesamnungum; 2679 2005-07-13T23:02:49Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 3|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 5|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soðlice se hælend wæs full halgum gaste and ferde fram iordane. and he wæs fram haligum gaste gelæd. on sumum westene 2 feowertig daga. and wæs fram deofle costod. and he on þam dagum nan þing ne æt; And þam dagum gefylledum hine hingrede; 3 þa cwæð se deofol him to: gif þu sy godes sunu sege þisum stane þæt he to hlafe gewurðe; 4 þa andswarude him se hælend; Hit is awriten þæt se man ne leofað be hlafe anum. ac of ælcum godes worde; 5 And þa lædde se deofol hyne. and ætywde him ealle ricu eorðan ymbehwyrftes. on anre byrhmhwile 6 and to him cwæð; Ealne þisne anweald ic ðe sylle: and hyra wuldor. forþam þe hi me synt gesealde. and ic hi sylle þam ðe ic wylle; 7 Witodlice ealle hig beoð þine gif þu geeaðmetst beforan me; 8 þa andswarode him se hælend; Hit is awriten. drihten þinne god ðu geeadmetst. and him anum þeowast; 9 þa lædde he hyne on hierusalem and gesette hine ofer þæs temples hricg. and him to cwæð; Gyf þu sy godes sunu asend þe heonun nyþer; 10 Soðlice hyt is awriten: þæt he hys englum be þe bebyt þæt hig þe gehealdon. 11 and þæt hig þe mid handum nimon. þe læs þu ðinne fot æt stane ætspeorne; 12 þa cwæð se hælend him andswariende; Hyt is gecweden: ne costa þu drihten þinne god; 13 and ealre þære costunge gefylledre. se deofol him sume hwile fram gewat; 14 þa ferde se hælend on gastes mægene on galileam: and his hlisa be him ferde on eall þæt rice 15 and he lærde be hyra gesamnungum. and wæs fram eallum gemærsod; 16 þa com he to nazareþ. þar he afed wæs. and he eode on restedæge on þa gesamnunge æfter his gewunan and he aras þæt he rædde. 17 and him wæs geseald isaias boc þæs witegan and sona swa he þa boc unfeold þa funde he þar awriten: 18 drihtnes gast is ofer me: forþam þe he smyrede me. he sende me þearfum bodian: and gehæftum alysednesse. and blindum gesihþe: forbrocene gehælan 19 and bodian drihtnes andfenge ger. and edleanes dæg; 20 And þa he þa boc befeold he hig þam ðene agef and sæt: and ealra heora eagan on þære gesamnunge wæron on hyne behealdende; 21 þa ongan he him to cweðan; Soþlice todæg þis gewrit is on eowrum earum gefylled; 22 And hig ealle wæron þæs gecnæwe: and wundredon be þam wordum þe of his muðe eode and þus cwædun; Nys þes iosepes sunu. 23 ða cwæþ he. Witodlice ge secgað me þas gelicnesse. Eala læce. Gehæl ðe sylfne; Do her on þinum earde: swa fela wundra swa we gehyrdon gedone on cafarnaum; 24 þa cwæð he soðlice ic eow secge þæt nan witega nis andfenge on his eþele; 25 Soþlice ic eow secge manega wudewan wæron on helias dagum on hisrahel. ða þa seo heofon wæs belocen þreo ger and syx monþas; þa wæs geworden mycel hunger on ealre eorðan 26 and to þara nanum næs helias asend. Buton to anre wudewan on sarepta sidonie; 27 And manega licþroweras wæron on israhel: under heliseo þam witegan: and hyra nan næs aclænsud buton naaman se sirisca; 28 wurdon hig ealle on þære gesamnunge mid yrre gefylled. þas þing gehyrende; 29 and hig arison and scufon hine of ðære ceastre. and læddon hine ofer ðæs muntes cnæpp: ofer þone hyra buruh getimbrud wæs: þæt hi hyne nyðer bescufon. 30 þa ferde he þurh hyra midlen; 31 And he ferde to cafarnaum on galileisce ceastre: and hi þar on restedagum lærde 32 and hig wundredon be his lare: forþam his spæc on anwealde wæs; 33 And on hyra gesamnunge wæs sum man unclæne deofol hæbbende: and he hrymde micelre stefne 34 and cwæþ; Læt la nadzarenisca hælend. hwæt is us and þe: com þu us to forspillanne. ic wat þæt ðu eart godes halega; 35 And þa cidde him se hælend and cwæþ. adumba and ga him of; and þa he ut adraf hine on heora midlene: he him fram gewat: and him naht ne derude; 36 þa wurdon hig ealle forhte and spræcon him betwynan. and cwædon. hwæt ys þæt word þæt he on mihte and on mægene unclsenum gastum bebyt and hig utgað; 37 þa wæs his hlisa gewidmærsod on ælcere stowe þæs rices; 38 Soþlice he aras of heora gesamnunge and ferde on simones hus; þa wæs simones sweger geswenced on mycelum feferum. and hig hyne for hyre bædon. 39 and he standende ofer hig þam fefore bebead and he hig forlet and heo sona aras and him þenode; 40 Soðlice þa sunne asah ealle þe untrume wæron on mislicum adlum hig læddon him to and he syndrygum hys hand on settende hig gehælde; 41 þa ferdon þa deoflu of manegum hrymende and cweðende; Soðes þu eart godes sunu. and he ne geþafude þæt hig æni þing spræcon forþam þe wiston þæt he crist wæs; 42 þa gewordenum dæge se hælend utgangende ferde on weste stowe: and þa meniu hine sohtun. and hi comon to him: and behæfdon hine: þæt he him fram ne gewite; 43 þa sæde he him. soðlice me gedafænað oðrum ceastrum godes rice bodian. forþam. to þam ic eom asend 44 and he wæs bodigende on galilea gesamnungum; 1434 2542 2005-07-09T05:09:59Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 4|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soðlice þam fifteoðan geare þæs caseres anwealdes tiberii. Begymendum þam pontiscan pilate iudea þeode. Feorðan dæles rica galilee herode: filippo his breþer feorðan dæles rica. Iturie. And þæs rica traconitidis and lisania abiline feorþan dæles rica. 2 under ðara sacerda ealdrum anna and caifa: godes word wæs geworden ofer zacharias sunu on westene 3 and he com into eall iordanes ricæ bodiende dædbote fulluht. and synna forgyfenesse: 4 swa hit awriten ys on isaias bec þæs witegan; Clypiendes stefen on westene. gegearwiað drihtnes weg: doð his siðas rihte; 5 Ælc denu bið gefylled. and ælc munt and beorh byð genyðerud: and þwuru beoð on gerihte: and ungerydu on smeðe wegas. 6 and ælc flæsc gesihð godes hæle; and ælc flæsc gesihð godes hæle; 7 Soþlice he cwæð to þam menegum þe ferdon þæt hi wæron gefullode fram him: eala næddrena cynn hwa ætywde eow þæt ge fleon fram þam towerdan yrre; 8 Doð geornlice dædbote wæstmas: and ne ongynne ge cweðan. we habbað us to fæder abraham; Ic secge eow. þæt god is swa mihtig þæt he mæg of þysum stanum abrahames bearn aweccan; 9 Nu is seo æx asett. to ðæs treowes wyrtruman: witodlice ælc treow þe ne bryncð godne wæsm. bið forcorfen and on fyr aworpen; 10 þa ahsodon hyne þa menegu and cwædon: hwæt do we; 11 þa cwæð he to him. se þe hæfð twa tunecan sylle þam þe næfð. and þam gelice do se þe mettas hæfþ; 12 þa comon þa manfullan þæt hig aþwegene wæron. and cwædon to him. lareow hwæt do we; 13 þa cwæð he ne do ge naht mare þonne þæt eow geset is; 14 þa ahsodon hine þa cempan and cwædon: and hwæt do we; þa sæde he him. ne slea ge nanne; Ne tale ne doð. and beoð eðhylde on eowrum andlyfenum; 15 Soðlice þam folce wenendum and eallum on hyra heortan þencendum be iohanne hwæþer he crist wære; 16 þa andswarude iohannes him: eallum secgende; Witodlice ic eow on wætere fullige; Soþlice cymð strengra þonne ic: þæs ic ne eom wyrðe þæt ic hys sceoþwancg uncnytte; He eow fullað on halgum gaste and on fyre; 17 and his fann ys on his handa. and he feormað his bernes flore: and gaderað hys hwæte into his berne. þæt ceaf he forbærnð. on unacwencedlicum fyre; 18 Manega oðre þing bodi'g'ende he þæt folc lærde; 19 Herodes se feorðan dæles rica: þa he wæs fram him geðread. be ðære herodiadiscan hys broðor wife: and be eallum yfelum þe herodes dyde; 20 and ofer eall þæt geicte þæt he beclysde iohannem on cwearterne; 21 Soðlice wæs geworden þa eall þæt folc wæs gefullod: and þam hælende gefulledum and gebiddendum. heofon wæs geopenud 22 and se halega gast astah lichamlicre ansyne on hyne swa an culfre: and stefen wæs of heofone geworden and þus cwæð; þu eart min gecorena sunu: on þe me gelicode. 23 and se hælend wæs on ylde swylce þritig wintre: þæt menn wendon þæt he wære iosepes sunu; Se wæs heliges sunu: 24 se wæs nazareþ: swa of cneorysse on cneorysse 25 Which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which was the son of Esli, which was the son of Nagge, 26 Which was the son of Maath, which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Juda, 27 Which was the son of Joanna, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri, 28 Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er, 29 Which was the son of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 30 Which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim, 31 Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, which was the son of David, 32 Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which was the son of Booz, which was the son of Salmon, which was the son of Naasson, 33 Which was the son of Aminadab, which was the son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda, 34 Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor, 35 Which was the son of Saruch, which was the son of Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala, 36 Which was the son of Cainan, which was the son of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech, 37 Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan, 38 oð adam; Se wæs godes sunu: oð fif and hundseofantig cneoryssa; 2618 2005-07-13T22:50:16Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 3 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 4|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soðlice þam fifteoðan geare þæs caseres anwealdes tiberii. Begymendum þam pontiscan pilate iudea þeode. Feorðan dæles rica galilee herode: filippo his breþer feorðan dæles rica. Iturie. And þæs rica traconitidis and lisania abiline feorþan dæles rica. 2 under ðara sacerda ealdrum anna and caifa: godes word wæs geworden ofer zacharias sunu on westene 3 and he com into eall iordanes ricæ bodiende dædbote fulluht. and synna forgyfenesse: 4 swa hit awriten ys on isaias bec þæs witegan; Clypiendes stefen on westene. gegearwiað drihtnes weg: doð his siðas rihte; 5 Ælc denu bið gefylled. and ælc munt and beorh byð genyðerud: and þwuru beoð on gerihte: and ungerydu on smeðe wegas. 6 and ælc flæsc gesihð godes hæle; and ælc flæsc gesihð godes hæle; 7 Soþlice he cwæð to þam menegum þe ferdon þæt hi wæron gefullode fram him: eala næddrena cynn hwa ætywde eow þæt ge fleon fram þam towerdan yrre; 8 Doð geornlice dædbote wæstmas: and ne ongynne ge cweðan. we habbað us to fæder abraham; Ic secge eow. þæt god is swa mihtig þæt he mæg of þysum stanum abrahames bearn aweccan; 9 Nu is seo æx asett. to ðæs treowes wyrtruman: witodlice ælc treow þe ne bryncð godne wæsm. bið forcorfen and on fyr aworpen; 10 þa ahsodon hyne þa menegu and cwædon: hwæt do we; 11 þa cwæð he to him. se þe hæfð twa tunecan sylle þam þe næfð. and þam gelice do se þe mettas hæfþ; 12 þa comon þa manfullan þæt hig aþwegene wæron. and cwædon to him. lareow hwæt do we; 13 þa cwæð he ne do ge naht mare þonne þæt eow geset is; 14 þa ahsodon hine þa cempan and cwædon: and hwæt do we; þa sæde he him. ne slea ge nanne; Ne tale ne doð. and beoð eðhylde on eowrum andlyfenum; 15 Soðlice þam folce wenendum and eallum on hyra heortan þencendum be iohanne hwæþer he crist wære; 16 þa andswarude iohannes him: eallum secgende; Witodlice ic eow on wætere fullige; Soþlice cymð strengra þonne ic: þæs ic ne eom wyrðe þæt ic hys sceoþwancg uncnytte; He eow fullað on halgum gaste and on fyre; 17 and his fann ys on his handa. and he feormað his bernes flore: and gaderað hys hwæte into his berne. þæt ceaf he forbærnð. on unacwencedlicum fyre; 18 Manega oðre þing bodi'g'ende he þæt folc lærde; 19 Herodes se feorðan dæles rica: þa he wæs fram him geðread. be ðære herodiadiscan hys broðor wife: and be eallum yfelum þe herodes dyde; 20 and ofer eall þæt geicte þæt he beclysde iohannem on cwearterne; 21 Soðlice wæs geworden þa eall þæt folc wæs gefullod: and þam hælende gefulledum and gebiddendum. heofon wæs geopenud 22 and se halega gast astah lichamlicre ansyne on hyne swa an culfre: and stefen wæs of heofone geworden and þus cwæð; þu eart min gecorena sunu: on þe me gelicode. 23 and se hælend wæs on ylde swylce þritig wintre: þæt menn wendon þæt he wære iosepes sunu; Se wæs heliges sunu: 24 se wæs nazareþ: swa of cneorysse on cneorysse 25 Which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which was the son of Esli, which was the son of Nagge, 26 Which was the son of Maath, which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Juda, 27 Which was the son of Joanna, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri, 28 Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er, 29 Which was the son of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 30 Which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim, 31 Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, which was the son of David, 32 Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which was the son of Booz, which was the son of Salmon, which was the son of Naasson, 33 Which was the son of Aminadab, which was the son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda, 34 Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor, 35 Which was the son of Saruch, which was the son of Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala, 36 Which was the son of Cainan, which was the son of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech, 37 Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan, 38 oð adam; Se wæs godes sunu: oð fif and hundseofantig cneoryssa; 2678 2005-07-13T23:02:34Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 4|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soðlice þam fifteoðan geare þæs caseres anwealdes tiberii. Begymendum þam pontiscan pilate iudea þeode. Feorðan dæles rica galilee herode: filippo his breþer feorðan dæles rica. Iturie. And þæs rica traconitidis and lisania abiline feorþan dæles rica. 2 under ðara sacerda ealdrum anna and caifa: godes word wæs geworden ofer zacharias sunu on westene 3 and he com into eall iordanes ricæ bodiende dædbote fulluht. and synna forgyfenesse: 4 swa hit awriten ys on isaias bec þæs witegan; Clypiendes stefen on westene. gegearwiað drihtnes weg: doð his siðas rihte; 5 Ælc denu bið gefylled. and ælc munt and beorh byð genyðerud: and þwuru beoð on gerihte: and ungerydu on smeðe wegas. 6 and ælc flæsc gesihð godes hæle; and ælc flæsc gesihð godes hæle; 7 Soþlice he cwæð to þam menegum þe ferdon þæt hi wæron gefullode fram him: eala næddrena cynn hwa ætywde eow þæt ge fleon fram þam towerdan yrre; 8 Doð geornlice dædbote wæstmas: and ne ongynne ge cweðan. we habbað us to fæder abraham; Ic secge eow. þæt god is swa mihtig þæt he mæg of þysum stanum abrahames bearn aweccan; 9 Nu is seo æx asett. to ðæs treowes wyrtruman: witodlice ælc treow þe ne bryncð godne wæsm. bið forcorfen and on fyr aworpen; 10 þa ahsodon hyne þa menegu and cwædon: hwæt do we; 11 þa cwæð he to him. se þe hæfð twa tunecan sylle þam þe næfð. and þam gelice do se þe mettas hæfþ; 12 þa comon þa manfullan þæt hig aþwegene wæron. and cwædon to him. lareow hwæt do we; 13 þa cwæð he ne do ge naht mare þonne þæt eow geset is; 14 þa ahsodon hine þa cempan and cwædon: and hwæt do we; þa sæde he him. ne slea ge nanne; Ne tale ne doð. and beoð eðhylde on eowrum andlyfenum; 15 Soðlice þam folce wenendum and eallum on hyra heortan þencendum be iohanne hwæþer he crist wære; 16 þa andswarude iohannes him: eallum secgende; Witodlice ic eow on wætere fullige; Soþlice cymð strengra þonne ic: þæs ic ne eom wyrðe þæt ic hys sceoþwancg uncnytte; He eow fullað on halgum gaste and on fyre; 17 and his fann ys on his handa. and he feormað his bernes flore: and gaderað hys hwæte into his berne. þæt ceaf he forbærnð. on unacwencedlicum fyre; 18 Manega oðre þing bodi'g'ende he þæt folc lærde; 19 Herodes se feorðan dæles rica: þa he wæs fram him geðread. be ðære herodiadiscan hys broðor wife: and be eallum yfelum þe herodes dyde; 20 and ofer eall þæt geicte þæt he beclysde iohannem on cwearterne; 21 Soðlice wæs geworden þa eall þæt folc wæs gefullod: and þam hælende gefulledum and gebiddendum. heofon wæs geopenud 22 and se halega gast astah lichamlicre ansyne on hyne swa an culfre: and stefen wæs of heofone geworden and þus cwæð; þu eart min gecorena sunu: on þe me gelicode. 23 and se hælend wæs on ylde swylce þritig wintre: þæt menn wendon þæt he wære iosepes sunu; Se wæs heliges sunu: 24 se wæs nazareþ: swa of cneorysse on cneorysse 25 Which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which was the son of Esli, which was the son of Nagge, 26 Which was the son of Maath, which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Juda, 27 Which was the son of Joanna, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri, 28 Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er, 29 Which was the son of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 30 Which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim, 31 Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, which was the son of David, 32 Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which was the son of Booz, which was the son of Salmon, which was the son of Naasson, 33 Which was the son of Aminadab, which was the son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda, 34 Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor, 35 Which was the son of Saruch, which was the son of Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala, 36 Which was the son of Cainan, which was the son of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech, 37 Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan, 38 oð adam; Se wæs godes sunu: oð fif and hundseofantig cneoryssa; 1435 2547 2005-07-09T06:16:13Z James 3 __NOTOC__ {{Bookshelves}} {{stages}} ---- Þá [[open innung|openre innunge]] trahtbéc '''Wicibóca''' sind gefadod in þǽm folgendum bócscielfum. Bidde þurhséo híe and íec þínne wísdóm! Help keep the bookshelves up to date by [[why move books?|moving books]]. ==Bookshelves== * [[Science bócscielfe|Science]]: <small>Life science, chemistry, medicine, physical science, environmental, social sciences, computer science</small> * [[Mathematics bócscielfe|Mathematics]] * [[Engineering bócscielfe|Engineering]]: <small>Civil, mechanical, electrical, electronic and chemical engineerings</small> * [[Computing bócscielfe|Computing]]: <small>Software guides, operating system guides, computer games</small> * [[IT bócscielfe|Information Technology]]: <small>Programming languages, certification</small> * [[Sprǽca bócscielfe|Sprǽca]] * [[Humanities bócscielfe|Humanities]]: <small>History, sociology</small> * [[Arts bócscielfe|Arts]]: <small>Visual, dance, music</small> * [[Gamena bócscielfe|Gamen]]: <small>Board games, card games, computer and video games, tabletop role-playing</small> * [[Study guide bócscielfe|Study guides]]: <small>Annotated texts and guides for tests</small> * [[Miscellaneous bócscielfe|Miscellaneous]] * [[Hú-tóas bócscielfe|Hú-tóas]] <!-- BEFORE CREATING A NEW BOOKSHELF HERE, ask yourself if it is worth it: * Bookshelves should contain existing books. * We create new bookshelves if there are too many books on a bookshelf, not before. * There is no point in creating a new bookshelf for only 1 book. * Consider moving your book to the "Miscellaneous bookshelf" first. If at a later stage, there are many books of your kind there, you might consider creating a new bookshelf for those. * If you really feel urgent about creating a bookshelf, please do so below, in the section "Bookshelves with only a few books" * You may nevertheless from the beginning put your book into the right "Category". Thank you! --> ==Bookshelves with only a few books== Please open a new bookshelf only if really necessary. Consider first opening a subsection on one of the existing bookshelves (and moving books in there). * [[Business bookshelf|Business]]: <small>Accounting, Finance, Marketing</small> * [[Law bookshelf|Law]] * [[Economics bookshelf|Economics]] ==Ealla béc== * [[Template:Bócscielfan (eall)|Display all active Wikibooks]] sorted by bookshelves * [[List of all books|Alphabetical listing of all textbooks]] ==External links== * [http://www.ilo.org/public/english/standards/ipec/publ/index.htm Public domain textbooks] IPEC Information Resource Center. Books on child labour * [http://digital.library.upenn.edu/books/ Public domain textbooks] from the University of Pennsylvania. Lots of old ones here. * [http://spot.colorado.edu/~dubin/bookmarks/b/1240.html Dozens of online textbooks here] although you'd have to investigate the license for each one. 2548 2005-07-09T06:17:53Z James 3 __NOTOC__ {{Bócscielfan}} {{stages}} ---- Þá [[open innung|openre innunge]] trahtbéc '''Wicibóca''' sind gefadod in þǽm folgendum bócscielfum. Bidde þurhséo híe and íec þínne wísdóm! Help keep the bookshelves up to date by [[why move books?|moving books]]. ==Bookshelves== * [[Science bócscielfe|Science]]: <small>Life science, chemistry, medicine, physical science, environmental, social sciences, computer science</small> * [[Mathematics bócscielfe|Mathematics]] * [[Engineering bócscielfe|Engineering]]: <small>Civil, mechanical, electrical, electronic and chemical engineerings</small> * [[Computing bócscielfe|Computing]]: <small>Software guides, operating system guides, computer games</small> * [[IT bócscielfe|Information Technology]]: <small>Programming languages, certification</small> * [[Sprǽca bócscielfe|Sprǽca]] * [[Humanities bócscielfe|Humanities]]: <small>History, sociology</small> * [[Arts bócscielfe|Arts]]: <small>Visual, dance, music</small> * [[Gamena bócscielfe|Gamen]]: <small>Board games, card games, computer and video games, tabletop role-playing</small> * [[Study guide bócscielfe|Study guides]]: <small>Annotated texts and guides for tests</small> * [[Miscellaneous bócscielfe|Miscellaneous]] * [[Hú-tóas bócscielfe|Hú-tóas]] <!-- BEFORE CREATING A NEW BOOKSHELF HERE, ask yourself if it is worth it: * Bookshelves should contain existing books. * We create new bookshelves if there are too many books on a bookshelf, not before. * There is no point in creating a new bookshelf for only 1 book. * Consider moving your book to the "Miscellaneous bookshelf" first. If at a later stage, there are many books of your kind there, you might consider creating a new bookshelf for those. * If you really feel urgent about creating a bookshelf, please do so below, in the section "Bookshelves with only a few books" * You may nevertheless from the beginning put your book into the right "Category". Thank you! --> ==Bookshelves with only a few books== Please open a new bookshelf only if really necessary. Consider first opening a subsection on one of the existing bookshelves (and moving books in there). * [[Business bookshelf|Business]]: <small>Accounting, Finance, Marketing</small> * [[Law bookshelf|Law]] * [[Economics bookshelf|Economics]] ==Ealla béc== * [[Template:Bócscielfan (eall)|Display all active Wikibooks]] sorted by bookshelves * [[List of all books|Alphabetical listing of all textbooks]] ==External links== * [http://www.ilo.org/public/english/standards/ipec/publ/index.htm Public domain textbooks] IPEC Information Resource Center. Books on child labour * [http://digital.library.upenn.edu/books/ Public domain textbooks] from the University of Pennsylvania. Lots of old ones here. * [http://spot.colorado.edu/~dubin/bookmarks/b/1240.html Dozens of online textbooks here] although you'd have to investigate the license for each one. 2549 2005-07-09T06:20:48Z James 3 __NOTOC__ {{Bócscielfan}} {{stages}} ---- Þá [[open innung|openre innunge]] trahtbéc '''Wicibóca''' sind gefadod in þǽm folgendum bócscielfum. Bidde þurhséo híe and íec þínne wísdóm! Help keep the bookshelves up to date by [[why move books?|moving books]]. ==Bookshelves== * [[Science bócscielfe|Science]]: <small>Life science, chemistry, medicine, physical science, environmental, social sciences, computer science</small> * [[Mathematics bócscielfe|Mathematics]] * [[Engineering bócscielfe|Engineering]]: <small>Civil, mechanical, electrical, electronic and chemical engineerings</small> * [[Computing bócscielfe|Computing]]: <small>Software guides, operating system guides, computer games</small> * [[IT bócscielfe|Information Technology]]: <small>Programming languages, certification</small> * [[Sprǽca bócscielfe|Sprǽca]] * [[Humanities bócscielfe|Humanities]]: <small>History, sociology</small> * [[Arts bócscielfe|Arts]]: <small>Visual, dance, music</small> * [[Gamena bócscielfe|Gamen]]: <small>Board games, card games, computer and video games, tabletop role-playing</small> * [[Study guide bócscielfe|Study guides]]: <small>Annotated texts and guides for tests</small> * [[Miscellaneous bócscielfe|Miscellaneous]] * [[Hú-tóas bócscielfe|Hú-tóas]] <!-- BEFORE CREATING A NEW BOOKSHELF HERE, ask yourself if it is worth it: * Bookshelves should contain existing books. * We create new bookshelves if there are too many books on a bookshelf, not before. * There is no point in creating a new bookshelf for only 1 book. * Consider moving your book to the "Miscellaneous bookshelf" first. If at a later stage, there are many books of your kind there, you might consider creating a new bookshelf for those. * If you really feel urgent about creating a bookshelf, please do so below, in the section "Bookshelves with only a few books" * You may nevertheless from the beginning put your book into the right "Category". Thank you! --> ==Bookshelves with only a few books== Please open a new bookshelf only if really necessary. Consider first opening a subsection on one of the existing bookshelves (and moving books in there). * [[Business bookshelf|Business]]: <small>Accounting, Finance, Marketing</small> * [[Lage bócscielfe|Lagu]] * [[Economics bookshelf|Economics]] ==Ealla béc== * [[Template:Bócscielfan (eall)|Display all active Wikibooks]] sorted by bookshelves * [[List of all books|Alphabetical listing of all textbooks]] ==Útanwearde bendas== * [http://www.ilo.org/public/english/standards/ipec/publ/index.htm Public domain textbooks] IPEC Information Resource Center. Books on child labour * [http://digital.library.upenn.edu/books/ Public domain textbooks] from the University of Pennsylvania. Lots of old ones here. * [http://spot.colorado.edu/~dubin/bookmarks/b/1240.html Dozens of online textbooks here] although you'd have to investigate the license for each one. 2707 2005-07-27T21:59:51Z James 3 __NOTOC__ {{Bócscielfan}} {{stages}} ---- Þá [[open innung|openre innunge]] trahtbéc '''Wicibóca''' sind gefadod in þǽm folgendum bócscielfum. Bidde þurhséo híe and íec þínne wísdóm! Help keep the bookshelves up to date by [[why move books?|moving books]]. ==Bookshelves== * [[Science bócscielfe|Science]]: <small>Life science, chemistry, medicine, physical science, environmental, social sciences, computer science</small> * [[Mathematics bócscielfe|Mathematics]] * [[Engineering bócscielfe|Engineering]]: <small>Civil, mechanical, electrical, electronic and chemical engineerings</small> * [[Rímung bócscielfe|Rímung]]: <small>Software guides, operating system guides, computer games</small> * [[IT bócscielfe|Information Technology]]: <small>Programming languages, certification</small> * [[Sprǽca bócscielfe|Sprǽca]] * [[Humanities bócscielfe|Humanities]]: <small>History, sociology</small> * [[Arts bócscielfe|Arts]]: <small>Visual, dance, music</small> * [[Gamena bócscielfe|Gamen]]: <small>Board games, card games, computer and video games, tabletop role-playing</small> * [[Study guide bócscielfe|Study guides]]: <small>Annotated texts and guides for tests</small> * [[Miscellaneous bócscielfe|Miscellaneous]] * [[Hú-tóas bócscielfe|Hú-tóas]] <!-- BEFORE CREATING A NEW BOOKSHELF HERE, ask yourself if it is worth it: * Bookshelves should contain existing books. * We create new bookshelves if there are too many books on a bookshelf, not before. * There is no point in creating a new bookshelf for only 1 book. * Consider moving your book to the "Miscellaneous bookshelf" first. If at a later stage, there are many books of your kind there, you might consider creating a new bookshelf for those. * If you really feel urgent about creating a bookshelf, please do so below, in the section "Bookshelves with only a few books" * You may nevertheless from the beginning put your book into the right "Category". Thank you! --> ==Bookshelves with only a few books== Please open a new bookshelf only if really necessary. Consider first opening a subsection on one of the existing bookshelves (and moving books in there). * [[Business bookshelf|Business]]: <small>Accounting, Finance, Marketing</small> * [[Lage bócscielfe|Lagu]] * [[Economics bookshelf|Economics]] ==Ealla béc== * [[Template:Bócscielfan (eall)|Display all active Wikibooks]] sorted by bookshelves * [[List of all books|Alphabetical listing of all textbooks]] ==Útanwearde bendas== * [http://www.ilo.org/public/english/standards/ipec/publ/index.htm Public domain textbooks] IPEC Information Resource Center. Books on child labour * [http://digital.library.upenn.edu/books/ Public domain textbooks] from the University of Pennsylvania. Lots of old ones here. * [http://spot.colorado.edu/~dubin/bookmarks/b/1240.html Dozens of online textbooks here] although you'd have to investigate the license for each one. 1436 2551 2005-07-09T07:22:13Z James 3 <center>'''<big>[[Rímung bócscielfe|Rímung]]</big>'''</center> '''S<small>ÓFTWARE</small> S<small>TÉORERAS</small>'''<!-- - [[Learning the vi editor|Using vi]] {{stage short|75%|}} - [[Using Firefox]] {{stage short|50%|}} - [[Pro Engineer]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[TeX]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Using GNOME]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Using OpenOffice.org]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Using PHPEclipse]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Using Valgrind]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Prolaw]] [[image:00%.png]] - '''O<small>PERATING</small> S<small>YSTEM</small> G<small>UIDES</small>''' - [[Aros User Docs]] {{stage short|50%|}} - [[Aros Developer Docs]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Linux_For_Newbies|Guide to Linux for new users]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Guide to UNIX]] {{stage short|50%|}} - [[Installing Linux]] {{stage short|50%|}} - [[My Perfect OS]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Knowing Knoppix]] {{stage short|50%|}} - [[Linux-Compendium]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Linux kernel|Linux Kernel]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Using Linux]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Windows XP for Beginners]] {{stage short|50%|}} - [[Learning Mac OS X]] {{stage short|50%|}} - '''C<small>OMPUTER</small> G<small>AMES</small>''' - [[Computer and video games bookshelf|Computer and video games]] [[image:25%.png]] - [[America's Army: Special Forces]] {{stage short|100%|}} - [[Medal of Honor: Frontline]] {{stage short|100%|}} - [[Chip's Challenge]] {{stage short|75%|}} - [[Grand Theft Auto: San Andreas]] {{stage short|50%|}} - [[The Legend of Zelda: The Wind Waker]] {{stage short|75%|}} - [[SimEarth]] {{stage short|75%|}} - [[Web-based games]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Lineage_2|Lineage 2]] {{stage short|25%|}}--> - '''Ó<small>ÐRE</small> S<small>TÉORERAS</small>''' - [[Hú tó sécenne]] {{stage short|25%|}} <div style="float:left;"><small> ([http://en.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Rímung_bócscielfe&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small></div> <div style="float: right;">[[Rímung bócscielfe|'''Ealla Rímunge béc...''']]</div> 2552 2005-07-09T07:24:29Z James 3 <center>'''<big>[[Rímung bócscielfe|Rímung]]</big>'''</center> '''S<small>ÓFTWARE</small> S<small>TÉORERAS</small>'''<!-- - [[Learning the vi editor|Using vi]] {{stage short|75%|}} - [[Using Firefox]] {{stage short|50%|}} - [[Pro Engineer]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[TeX]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Using GNOME]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Using OpenOffice.org]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Using PHPEclipse]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Using Valgrind]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Prolaw]] [[image:00%.png]] - '''O<small>PERATING</small> S<small>YSTEM</small> S<small>TÉORERAS</small>''' - [[Aros User Docs]] {{stage short|50%|}} - [[Aros Developer Docs]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Linux_For_Newbies|Guide to Linux for new users]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Guide to UNIX]] {{stage short|50%|}} - [[Installing Linux]] {{stage short|50%|}} - [[My Perfect OS]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Knowing Knoppix]] {{stage short|50%|}} - [[Linux-Compendium]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Linux kernel|Linux Kernel]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Using Linux]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Windows XP for Beginners]] {{stage short|50%|}} - [[Learning Mac OS X]] {{stage short|50%|}} - '''C<small>IRCOLWYRDES</small> G<small>AMEN</small>''' - [[Computer and video games bookshelf|Computer and video games]] [[image:25%.png]] - [[America's Army: Special Forces]] {{stage short|100%|}} - [[Medal of Honor: Frontline]] {{stage short|100%|}} - [[Chip's Challenge]] {{stage short|75%|}} - [[Grand Theft Auto: San Andreas]] {{stage short|50%|}} - [[The Legend of Zelda: The Wind Waker]] {{stage short|75%|}} - [[SimEarth]] {{stage short|75%|}} - [[Web-based games]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Lineage_2|Lineage 2]] {{stage short|25%|}}--> - '''Ó<small>ÐRE</small> S<small>TÉORERAS</small>''' - [[Hú tó sécenne]] {{stage short|25%|}} <div style="float:left;"><small> ([http://en.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Rímung_bócscielfe&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small></div> <div style="float: right;">[[Rímung bócscielfe|'''Ealla Rímunge béc...''']]</div> 1437 2553 2005-07-09T07:24:43Z James 3 {{bócscielfan}} {{bócscielfe|Rímung bócscielfe}} {{stages}} ---- Wilcume tó þǽre '''Rímung bócscielfan'''. On þisse scielfan findest þu béc ymbe ne-lǽrende intingan swá sóftwara stéoreras, OS stéoreras (hæbbende linux), circolwyrdegamen stéoreras, and óðre gemǽne HÚ-TÓas. Bidde séo þá [[Rímungcræft bócscielfe|Rímungcræft bócscielfan]] for má forþweardra intingena. ==Sóftware Stéoreras== Frema Wicibéc: <!--*[[Learning the vi editor|Using vi]] {{stage|75%|Jan 11, 2005}} *[[Mambo Open Source]] [[Image:50%.png]] *[[Using Firefox]]{{stage|50%|Mar 8, 2005}} *[[Pro Engineer]] {{stage|25%|Jan 11, 2005}} *[[TeX]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Using GNOME]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Using OpenOffice.org]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Using PHPEclipse]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Using Valgrind]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Final Cut Pro]] {{stage|00%|Mar 4, 2005}} *[[GCSE Short Course ICT]] {{stage|00%|Jan 11, 2005}} *[[Microsoft Office bookshelf]] {{stage|00%|Jan 11, 2005}} *[[ORACLE]] {{stage|00%|Jan 16, 2005}} *[[WordPerfect]] (Tips) {{stage|00%|Jan 11, 2005}} *[[Using KDE]] [[Image:00%.png]] *[[Using Ratpoison]] {{stage short|00%|March 23, 2005}} *[[Using The GIMP]] [[Image:00%.png]] *[[Using open source software]] *[[Prolaw]] {{stage|00%|Jun 24, 2005}} Suggested Wikibooks: [[AutoCAD]], [[LaTex]], [[Developing Applications with Emacs]], [[Developing Applications with Mozilla]], [[Apple iLife bookshelf]] --> ---- ==Operating System Guides== ''See also:'' [[BSD bookshelf]], [[Linux bookshelf]], [[Unix bookshelf]], [[Windows bookshelf]] Frema Wicibéc:<!-- *[[Aros User Docs]] [[image:yellow.png]] *[[Aros Developer Docs]] [[image:red.png]] *[[Linux_For_Newbies|Guide to Linux for new users]] [[image:red.png]] *[[Guide to UNIX]] [[image:yellow.png]] *[[Installing Linux]] [[image:yellow.png]] *[[My Perfect OS]] [[Image:red.png]] *[[Knowing Knoppix]] [[image:yellow.png]] *[[Linux-Compendium]] {{stage|25%|June 11, 2005}} *[[Linux kernel|Linux Kernel]] [[image:red.png]] *[[Using Linux]] [[image:red.png]] *[[VLinux]] {{stage|00%|Feb 10, 2005}} *[[Windows XP for Beginners]] {{stage|50%|Jan 29,2005}} Suggested Wikibooks: [[Using OpenBSD]], [[Using BSD]], [[Using Solaris]], --> ---- ==Rímeres Gamen== <!-- *[[Computer and video games bookshelf|Computer and video games]] {{stage|25%|May 3, 2005}} *[[America's Army: Special Forces]] {{stage|100%|May 3, 2005}} *[[Medal of Honor: Frontline]] {{stage|100%|May 3, 2005}} *[[Chip's Challenge]] {{stage|75%|May 3, 2005}} *[[Grand Theft Auto: San Andreas]] {{stage|50%|May 3, 2005}} *[[The Legend of Zelda: The Wind Waker]] {{stage|75%|May 3, 2005}} *[[SimEarth]] {{stage|75%|May 3, 2005}} *[[Web-based games]] {{stage|25%|May 3, 2005}} *[[Lineage_2|Lineage 2]] {{stage|25%|June 3, 2005}} --> ---- ==Óðre Stíerend== * [[Geographic Information Systems]] [[image:25%.png]] * [[Hú tó sécenne]] [[image:25%.png]] * [[A Neutral Look on OS's]] {{stage|00%|March 20, 2005}} * [[Dealing with calling tech support]] {{stage|00%|April 10, 2005}} * [[GET|Undocumented GET arguments for HTTP]] {{stage|00%|Jan 16, 2005}} ''Suggested books'': * [[Ramdisk Howto]] * [[A Beginners Guide to Computer Hardware]] 2554 2005-07-09T07:25:23Z James 3 {{bócscielfan}} {{bócscielfe|Rímung bócscielfe}} {{stages}} ---- Wilcume tó þǽre '''Rímung bócscielfan'''. On þisse scielfan findest þu béc ymbe ne-lǽrende intingan swá sóftwara stéoreras, OS stéoreras (hæbbende linux), circolwyrdegamen stéoreras, and óðre gemǽne HÚ-TÓas. Bidde séo þá [[Rímungcræft bócscielfe|Rímungcræft bócscielfan]] for má forþweardra intingena. ==Sóftware Stéoreras== Frema Wicibéc: <!--*[[Learning the vi editor|Using vi]] {{stage|75%|Jan 11, 2005}} *[[Mambo Open Source]] [[Image:50%.png]] *[[Using Firefox]]{{stage|50%|Mar 8, 2005}} *[[Pro Engineer]] {{stage|25%|Jan 11, 2005}} *[[TeX]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Using GNOME]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Using OpenOffice.org]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Using PHPEclipse]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Using Valgrind]] [[Image:25%.png]] *[[Final Cut Pro]] {{stage|00%|Mar 4, 2005}} *[[GCSE Short Course ICT]] {{stage|00%|Jan 11, 2005}} *[[Microsoft Office bookshelf]] {{stage|00%|Jan 11, 2005}} *[[ORACLE]] {{stage|00%|Jan 16, 2005}} *[[WordPerfect]] (Tips) {{stage|00%|Jan 11, 2005}} *[[Using KDE]] [[Image:00%.png]] *[[Using Ratpoison]] {{stage short|00%|March 23, 2005}} *[[Using The GIMP]] [[Image:00%.png]] *[[Using open source software]] *[[Prolaw]] {{stage|00%|Jun 24, 2005}} Suggested Wikibooks: [[AutoCAD]], [[LaTex]], [[Developing Applications with Emacs]], [[Developing Applications with Mozilla]], [[Apple iLife bookshelf]] --> ---- ==Operating System Guides== ''Séo éac:'' [[BSD bócscielfe]], [[Linux bócscielfe]], [[Unix bócscielfe]], [[Windows bócscielfe]] Frema Wicibéc:<!-- *[[Aros User Docs]] [[image:yellow.png]] *[[Aros Developer Docs]] [[image:red.png]] *[[Linux_For_Newbies|Guide to Linux for new users]] [[image:red.png]] *[[Guide to UNIX]] [[image:yellow.png]] *[[Installing Linux]] [[image:yellow.png]] *[[My Perfect OS]] [[Image:red.png]] *[[Knowing Knoppix]] [[image:yellow.png]] *[[Linux-Compendium]] {{stage|25%|June 11, 2005}} *[[Linux kernel|Linux Kernel]] [[image:red.png]] *[[Using Linux]] [[image:red.png]] *[[VLinux]] {{stage|00%|Feb 10, 2005}} *[[Windows XP for Beginners]] {{stage|50%|Jan 29,2005}} Suggested Wikibooks: [[Using OpenBSD]], [[Using BSD]], [[Using Solaris]], --> ---- ==Rímeres Gamen== <!-- *[[Computer and video games bookshelf|Computer and video games]] {{stage|25%|May 3, 2005}} *[[America's Army: Special Forces]] {{stage|100%|May 3, 2005}} *[[Medal of Honor: Frontline]] {{stage|100%|May 3, 2005}} *[[Chip's Challenge]] {{stage|75%|May 3, 2005}} *[[Grand Theft Auto: San Andreas]] {{stage|50%|May 3, 2005}} *[[The Legend of Zelda: The Wind Waker]] {{stage|75%|May 3, 2005}} *[[SimEarth]] {{stage|75%|May 3, 2005}} *[[Web-based games]] {{stage|25%|May 3, 2005}} *[[Lineage_2|Lineage 2]] {{stage|25%|June 3, 2005}} --> ---- ==Óðre Stíerend== * [[Geographic Information Systems]] [[image:25%.png]] * [[Hú tó sécenne]] [[image:25%.png]] * [[A Neutral Look on OS's]] {{stage|00%|March 20, 2005}} * [[Dealing with calling tech support]] {{stage|00%|April 10, 2005}} * [[GET|Undocumented GET arguments for HTTP]] {{stage|00%|Jan 16, 2005}} ''Suggested books'': * [[Ramdisk Howto]] * [[A Beginners Guide to Computer Hardware]] 1438 2555 2005-07-09T07:37:44Z James 3 <small>[[Ealla bócscielfan]] > [[Rímung bócscielfe|Rímung]] > '''Windows bócscielfe'''</small> ---- == Brúcendhandbéc == * [[Windows]] * [[Stéorere tó Windows bebodum]] * [[Windows &copy; OS, Innan ÚT!]] [[image:red.png]] * [[Earfoþlíesing Windows XP]] * [[Weardung Windows XP]] <i>Séo éac</i> [[Microsoft Office bócscielfe]] 1439 2556 2005-07-09T07:48:30Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Microsoft Windows'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Windows: Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Ms-windows_tácen.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Microsoftes Windows sóftwaru''</small> </div> [[Category:Rímung]] 2557 2005-07-09T07:50:07Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Microsoft Windows'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Windows: Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Ms-windows tácen.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Microsoftes Windows sóftwaru''</small> </div> [[Category:Rímung]] 3081 2005-10-27T06:37:22Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Microsoft Windows'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Windows:Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Ms-windows tácen.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Microsoftes Windows sóftwaru''</small> </div> [[Category:Rímung]] 1440 2558 2005-07-09T07:51:04Z James 3 Microsoft Windows tácen, (c) Microsoft Microsoft Windows tácen, (c) Microsoft 1441 2560 2005-07-09T08:15:35Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Windows:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|0%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :'''Stǽr þæs Windows''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Foregánde OS]] {{stage short|0%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Scéapung þæs Windows]] {{stage short|0%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - Windows 1.0]] {{stage short|0%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 4|Capitol 4 - Windows 2.0]] {{stage short|0%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 5|Capitol 5 - Windows 3.0]] {{stage short|0%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 6|Capitol 6 - Windows for Weorcþréatum]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 7|Capitol 7 - Windows 95]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 8|Capitol 8 - Windows 98]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 9|Capitol 9 - Windows 98SE]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 10|Capitol 10 - Windows ME]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 11|Capitol 11 - Windows NT 3.51]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 12|Capitol 12 - Windows NT 4.0]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 13|Capitol 13 - Windows 2000]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 14|Capitol 14 - Windows XP]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 15|Capitol 15 - Windows Longhorn]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 16|Capitol 16 - Insettung]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 17|Capitol 17 - Híwung]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 18|Capitol 18 - Brúcung Windows]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 19|Capitol 19 - Beterung]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--optimizing--> :#[[Windows:Capitol 20|Capitol 20 - Bétung]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--repairs--> :#[[Windows:Capitol 21|Capitol 21 - Windows on óðrum Stapum]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 22|Capitol 22 - Tóweard þæs Windows]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Windows:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.microsoft.com/ Microsoftes Webbstede]] :*[[http://www.microsoft.com/windows/default.mspx Windows Webbstede]] :*[[w:Windows|Windows (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 2561 2005-07-09T08:16:52Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Windows:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|0%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :'''Stǽr þæs Windows''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Foregánde OS]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Scéapung þæs Windows]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Þá Windows OS''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - Windows 1.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 4|Capitol 4 - Windows 2.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 5|Capitol 5 - Windows 3.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 6|Capitol 6 - Windows for Weorcþréatum]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 7|Capitol 7 - Windows 95]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 8|Capitol 8 - Windows 98]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 9|Capitol 9 - Windows 98SE]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 10|Capitol 10 - Windows ME]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 11|Capitol 11 - Windows NT 3.51]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 12|Capitol 12 - Windows NT 4.0]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 13|Capitol 13 - Windows 2000]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 14|Capitol 14 - Windows XP]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 15|Capitol 15 - Windows Longhorn]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Brúcung Windows''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 16|Capitol 16 - Insettung]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 17|Capitol 17 - Híwung]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 18|Capitol 18 - Brúcung Windows]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 19|Capitol 19 - Beterung]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--optimizing--> :#[[Windows:Capitol 20|Capitol 20 - Bétung]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--repairs--> :'''Óðre Windows''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 21|Capitol 21 - Windows on óðrum Stapum]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 22|Capitol 22 - Tóweard þæs Windows]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Windows:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.microsoft.com/ Microsoftes Webbstede]] :*[[http://www.microsoft.com/windows/default.mspx Windows Webbstede]] :*[[w:Windows|Windows (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 2563 2005-07-09T08:25:29Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Windows:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Windows:Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Stǽr þæs Windows''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Foregánde OS]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Scéapung þæs Windows]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Þá Windows OS''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - Windows 1.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 4|Capitol 4 - Windows 2.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 5|Capitol 5 - Windows 3.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 6|Capitol 6 - Windows for Weorcþréatum]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 7|Capitol 7 - Windows 95]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 8|Capitol 8 - Windows 98]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 9|Capitol 9 - Windows 98SE]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 10|Capitol 10 - Windows ME]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 11|Capitol 11 - Windows NT 3.51]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 12|Capitol 12 - Windows NT 4.0]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 13|Capitol 13 - Windows 2000]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 14|Capitol 14 - Windows XP]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 15|Capitol 15 - Windows Longhorn]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Brúcung Windows''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 16|Capitol 16 - Insettung]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 17|Capitol 17 - Híwung]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 18|Capitol 18 - Brúcung Windows]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 19|Capitol 19 - Beterung]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--optimizing--> :#[[Windows:Capitol 20|Capitol 20 - Bétung]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--repairs--> :'''Óðre Windows''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 21|Capitol 21 - Windows on óðrum Stapum]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 22|Capitol 22 - Tóweard þæs Windows]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Windows:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.microsoft.com/ Microsoftes Webbstede]] :*[[http://www.microsoft.com/windows/default.mspx Windows Webbstede]] :*[[w:Windows|Windows (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 2693 2005-07-16T21:11:14Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Windows:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Windows:Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Stǽr þæs Windows''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Foregánde OS]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Scéapung þæs Windows]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Þá Windows OS''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - Windows 1.0]] {{stage short|25%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 4|Capitol 4 - Windows 2.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 5|Capitol 5 - Windows 3.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 6|Capitol 6 - Windows for Weorcþréatum]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 7|Capitol 7 - Windows 95]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 8|Capitol 8 - Windows 98]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 9|Capitol 9 - Windows 98SE]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 10|Capitol 10 - Windows ME]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 11|Capitol 11 - Windows NT 3.51]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 12|Capitol 12 - Windows NT 4.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 13|Capitol 13 - Windows 2000]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 14|Capitol 14 - Windows XP]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 15|Capitol 15 - Windows Longhorn]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Brúcung Windows''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 16|Capitol 16 - Insettung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 17|Capitol 17 - Híwung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 18|Capitol 18 - Brúcung Windows]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 19|Capitol 19 - Beterung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--optimizing--> :#[[Windows:Capitol 20|Capitol 20 - Bétung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--repairs--> :'''Óðre Windows''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 21|Capitol 21 - Windows on óðrum Stapum]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 22|Capitol 22 - Tóweard þæs Windows]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Windows:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.microsoft.com/ Microsoftes Webbstede]] :*[[http://www.microsoft.com/windows/default.mspx Windows Webbstede]] :*[[w:Windows|Windows (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 3027 2005-09-12T23:00:05Z James 3 Windows: Innung gefered tō Windows:Innung __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Windows:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Windows:Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Stǽr þæs Windows''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Foregánde OS]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Scéapung þæs Windows]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Þá Windows OS''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - Windows 1.0]] {{stage short|25%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 4|Capitol 4 - Windows 2.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 5|Capitol 5 - Windows 3.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 6|Capitol 6 - Windows for Weorcþréatum]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 7|Capitol 7 - Windows 95]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 8|Capitol 8 - Windows 98]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 9|Capitol 9 - Windows 98SE]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 10|Capitol 10 - Windows ME]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 11|Capitol 11 - Windows NT 3.51]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 12|Capitol 12 - Windows NT 4.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 13|Capitol 13 - Windows 2000]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 14|Capitol 14 - Windows XP]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 15|Capitol 15 - Windows Longhorn]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Brúcung Windows''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 16|Capitol 16 - Insettung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 17|Capitol 17 - Híwung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 18|Capitol 18 - Brúcung Windows]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 19|Capitol 19 - Beterung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--optimizing--> :#[[Windows:Capitol 20|Capitol 20 - Bétung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--repairs--> :'''Óðre Windows''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 21|Capitol 21 - Windows on óðrum Stapum]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 22|Capitol 22 - Tóweard þæs Windows]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Windows:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.microsoft.com/ Microsoftes Webbstede]] :*[[http://www.microsoft.com/windows/default.mspx Windows Webbstede]] :*[[w:Windows|Windows (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 3029 2005-09-12T23:02:31Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Windows:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Windows:Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Stǽr þæs Windows''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Foregānde OS]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Scēapung þæs Windows]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Þā Windows OS''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - Windows 1.0]] {{stage short|25%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 4|Capitol 4 - Windows 2.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 5|Capitol 5 - Windows 3.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 6|Capitol 6 - Windows for Weorcþréatum]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 7|Capitol 7 - Windows 95]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 8|Capitol 8 - Windows 98]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 9|Capitol 9 - Windows 98SE]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 10|Capitol 10 - Windows ME]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 11|Capitol 11 - Windows NT 3.51]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 12|Capitol 12 - Windows NT 4.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 13|Capitol 13 - Windows 2000]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 14|Capitol 14 - Windows XP]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 15|Capitol 15 - Windows Longhorn]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Brúcung Windows''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 16|Capitol 16 - Insettung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 17|Capitol 17 - Híwung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 18|Capitol 18 - Brūcung Windows]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 19|Capitol 19 - Beterung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--optimizing--> :#[[Windows:Capitol 20|Capitol 20 - Bétung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--repairs--> :'''Óðre Windows''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 21|Capitol 21 - Windows on ōðrum Stapum]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 22|Capitol 22 - Tōweard þæs Windows]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Bōceras|Bōceras]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Windows:Cǣgword|Cǣgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.microsoft.com/ Microsoftes Webbstede]] :*[[http://www.microsoft.com/windows/default.mspx Windows Webbstede]] :*[[w:Windows|Windows (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þēos is wici-trahtbōc -- þu canst hīe ādihtan, ednīwian, rihtian, and elles īecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǣrungmeaht. Tō sēonne mā ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], sēo þā [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǣdian] hēafodsīdan.''' 1442 2562 2005-07-09T08:24:32Z James 3 [[Windows: Innung|Innung]] | [[Windows:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Windows:Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] Hwæt is Windows? Gif þu brýcst circolwyrdas, mihtiglic is þæt þu brýcst Windows. Hit is OS (Rihtendgesamnung) of Microsofte. 1443 2564 2005-07-09T08:28:52Z James 3 [[Windows: Innung|Innung]] | [[Windows:Foresægdnes|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Windows:Capitol 1|Níehsta Capitol]] Hwæt is Windows? Gif þu brýcst circolwyrdas, mihtiglic is þæt þu brýcst Windows. Hit is OS (Rihtendgesamnung) of Microsofte. Éaðe gesægd, is séo rihtendgesamnung se lǽdere, se dihtend þæs circolwyrdes. Wiþútan Windows oþþe óðerre gesamnunge, þu ne cúðe wyrcan. 2566 2005-07-10T20:59:30Z James 3 [[Windows: Innung|Innung]] | [[Windows:Foresægdnes|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Windows:Capitol 1|Níehsta Capitol]] Hwæt is Windows? Gif þu brýcst circolwyrdas, mihtiglic is þæt þu brýcst Windows. Hit is OS (Rihtendgesamnung) of Microsofte. Éaðe gesægd, is séo rihtendgesamnung se lǽdere, se dihtend þæs circolwyrdes. Wiþútan Windows oþþe óðerre gesamnunge, þu ne cúðe wyrcan mid þý circolwyrde. 1444 2567 2005-07-10T21:11:22Z James 3 Windows 1.0, (c) Microsoftes Windows 1.0, (c) Microsoftes 1445 2568 2005-07-10T21:49:16Z James 3 ==Capitol 3: Windows 1.0== ===Séo Forme Rihtendgesamnung=== [[Image:ms_win10for.jpg|thumb|100px|right|Windows 1.0, (c) Microsofte]] [[Image:ms_win10hind.jpg|thumb|100px|right|Behindan þǽre Boxe, Windows 1.0, (c) Microsofte]] Windows 1.0 wæs útbrǽded on 20um Blótmónþes, 1985, fram Microsofte. Hit wæs Microsoftes forme rihtendgesamnung for MS-DOS circolwyrdum. Þéos wæs foreweard rihtendgesamnung, þe ne cúðe þá éagþyrel ofer híe selfe settan. For Insettunge bréac man 5 360KB discinclu, and æfter þǽm þe man hit insette, wæs séo micelnes ymbe 1MB. Þá runngestréon mid þǽre OS wǽron: þæt MS-DOS þrǽddihtunge runngestréon, gerímbóc, cartena þrǽd, nótbred, rímere, dægmǽl, and fyrnsprecunga runngestréon, þe healp brúcendum tó dihtienne dæglicu weorc. ===Insettung þæs Windows 1.0=== [[Image:Windows-1.01-1-full.png|thumb|100px|left|Insettung 1 þæs 6, Windows 1.0, (c) Microsofte]] Se forma léohtspeccabord þǽre Insettunge. 2569 2005-07-10T22:30:38Z James 3 ==Capitol 3: Windows 1.0== ===Séo Forme Rihtendgesamnung=== [[Image:ms_win10for.jpg|thumb|100px|right|Windows 1.0, (c) Microsofte]] [[Image:ms_win10hind.jpg|thumb|100px|right|Behindan þǽre Boxe, Windows 1.0, (c) Microsofte]] Windows 1.0 wæs útbrǽded on 20um Blótmónþes, 1985, fram Microsofte. Hit wæs Microsoftes forme rihtendgesamnung for MS-DOS circolwyrdum. Þéos wæs foreweard rihtendgesamnung, þe ne cúðe þá éagþyrel ofer híe selfe settan. For Insettunge bréac man 5 360KB discinclu, and æfter þǽm þe man hit insette, wæs séo micelnes ymbe 1MB. Þá runngestréon mid þǽre OS wǽron: þæt MS-DOS þrǽddihtunge runngestréon, gerímbóc, cartena þrǽd, nótbred, rímere, dægmǽl, and fyrnsprecunga runngestréon, þe healp brúcendum tó dihtienne dæglicu weorc. ===Insettung þæs Windows 1.0=== [[Image:Windows101_bord01.png|thumb|100px|left|Insettung 1 þæs 6, Windows 1.0, (c) Microsofte]] [[Image:Windows101 bord01.png|thumb|100px|right]] Se forma léohtspeccabord þǽre Insettunge. 2572 2005-07-10T22:38:54Z James 3 ==Capitol 3: Windows 1.0== ===Séo Forme Rihtendgesamnung=== [[Image:ms_win10for.jpg|thumb|100px|right|Windows 1.0, (c) Microsofte]] [[Image:ms_win10hind.jpg|thumb|100px|right|Behindan þǽre Boxe, Windows 1.0, (c) Microsofte]] Windows 1.0 wæs útbrǽded on 20um Blótmónþes, 1985, fram Microsofte. Hit wæs Microsoftes forme rihtendgesamnung for MS-DOS circolwyrdum. Þéos wæs foreweard rihtendgesamnung, þe ne cúðe þá éagþyrel ofer híe selfe settan. For Insettunge bréac man 5 360KB discinclu, and æfter þǽm þe man hit insette, wæs séo micelnes ymbe 1MB. Þá runngestréon mid þǽre OS wǽron: þæt MS-DOS þrǽddihtunge runngestréon, gerímbóc, cartena þrǽd, nótbred, rímere, dægmǽl, and fyrnsprecunga runngestréon, þe healp brúcendum tó dihtienne dæglicu weorc. ===Insettung þæs Windows 1.0=== [[Image:Windows101_bord01.png|thumb|100px|left|Insettung 1 þæs 6, Windows 1.0, (c) Microsofte]] Se forma léohtspeccabord þǽre Insettunge. 2601 2005-07-12T03:43:21Z James 3 ==Capitol 3: Windows 1.0== ===Séo Forme Rihtendgesamnung=== [[Image:Windows_101_bord.jpg|200px]] Windows 1.0 wæs útbrǽded on 20um Blótmónþes, 1985, fram Microsofte. Hit wæs Microsoftes forme rihtendgesamnung for MS-DOS circolwyrdum. Þéos wæs foreweard rihtendgesamnung, þe ne cúðe þá éagþyrel ofer híe selfe settan. [[Image:ms_win10for.jpg|thumb|100px|right|Windows 1.0, (c) Microsofte]] [[Image:ms_win10hind.jpg|thumb|100px|right|Behindan þǽre Boxe, Windows 1.0, (c) Microsofte]] For Insettunge bréac man 5 360KB discinclu, and æfter þǽm þe man hit insette, wæs séo micelnes ymbe 1MB. Þá runngestréon mid þǽre OS wǽron: þæt MS-DOS þrǽddihtunge runngestréon, gerímbóc, cartena þrǽd, nótbred, rímere, dægmǽl, and fyrnsprecunga runngestréon, þe healp brúcendum tó dihtienne dæglicu weorc. Man sette Windows 1.0 ofer MS-DOS, ac hæfde þone fultum þára gemétedra tácna, þe man slóg tó onginnenne runngestréon. ===Insettung þæs Windows 1.0=== [[Image:Windows101_bord01.png|thumb|100px|left|Insettung 1 þæs 6, Windows 1.0, (c) Microsofte]] Se forma léohtspeccabord þǽre Insettunge. 1446 2570 2005-07-10T22:32:00Z James 3 Windows Insettung bord 01 Windows Insettung bord 01 1447 2571 2005-07-10T22:33:29Z James 3 Behindan þǽre Boxe Windows 1.0, (c) Microsoftes Behindan þǽre Boxe Windows 1.0, (c) Microsoftes 1448 2573 2005-07-10T22:42:34Z James 3 {{bookshelves}} {{bookshelf|IT bookshelf}} {{stages}} ---- Wilcume to þǽre '''IT Bócscielfan'''. On þisse scielfan canst þu findan trahtbéc on programming, hardware, and other IT ''(Information Technology)'' topics. General computer books such as Software and Operating System guides can now be found on the [[Computing bookshelf]]. Advanced topics and academic books such as Programming, Computer Theory, and Software design can now be found on the [[Computer Science bookshelf]] <div align="center" style="padding-top: 1em"> {| width="90%" cellspacing="0" |style="border: 1px solid #ffc9c9; color: #000; background-color: #fff3f3; padding: 5px 5px 5px 5px; text-align: center"|I propose that this bookshelf be split into two - a 'Computing bookshelf' (which already exists but is empty) and an 'Information Science' bookshelf. This could separate academic and advanced technical topics from general computing and troubleshooting books (for example). Any thoughts should be directed to the discussion page associated with this bookshelf. [[User:Robcowie|Robcowie]] 17:11, 20 Feb 2005 (UTC) |} </div> ==Programming== *'''[[Programming languages bookshelf]]''' [[image:yellow.png]] Frema Wicibéc: * [[Active Server Pages]] [[image:yellow.png]] * [[Actionscript]] {{stage short|00%|Mar 7, 2005}} * [[Programming:EJB|EJB]] {{stage|25%|unknown}} * [[Programming:Struts|Struts]] {{stage|00%|unknown}} Suggested Wikibooks: [[Programming:Visual Basic .NET|Visual Basic .NET]], [[Apache Cocoon]], [[Commons Digester]] [[Differeneces between Bash & Bourne]] ---- ==Certification== Active Wikibooks: * [[A Plus Certification|A+]] {{stage|25%|unknown}} * [[LPI Linux Certification]] {{stage|25%|unknown}} * [[Certification:SCDJWS|SCDJWS]] {{stage|25%|unknown}} * [[AQA Information and Communication Technology|A-level ICT]] {{stage|25%|unknown}} Suggested Wikibooks: [[Network Plus Certification|Network+]], [[Security Plus Certification|Security+]], [[i-Net Plus Certification|i-Net+]], [[Server Plus Certification|Server+]] ---- 2574 2005-07-10T22:43:21Z James 3 {{bócscielfan}} {{bócscielfe|IT bócscielfe}} {{stages}} ---- Wilcume to þǽre '''IT Bócscielfan'''. On þisse scielfan canst þu findan trahtbéc on programming, hardware, and other IT ''(Information Technology)'' topics. General computer books such as Software and Operating System guides can now be found on the [[Computing bookshelf]]. Advanced topics and academic books such as Programming, Computer Theory, and Software design can now be found on the [[Computer Science bookshelf]] <div align="center" style="padding-top: 1em"> {| width="90%" cellspacing="0" |style="border: 1px solid #ffc9c9; color: #000; background-color: #fff3f3; padding: 5px 5px 5px 5px; text-align: center"|I propose that this bookshelf be split into two - a 'Computing bookshelf' (which already exists but is empty) and an 'Information Science' bookshelf. This could separate academic and advanced technical topics from general computing and troubleshooting books (for example). Any thoughts should be directed to the discussion page associated with this bookshelf. [[User:Robcowie|Robcowie]] 17:11, 20 Feb 2005 (UTC) |} </div> ==Programming== *'''[[Programming languages bookshelf]]''' [[image:yellow.png]] Frema Wicibéc: * [[Active Server Pages]] [[image:yellow.png]] * [[Actionscript]] {{stage short|00%|Mar 7, 2005}} * [[Programming:EJB|EJB]] {{stage|25%|unknown}} * [[Programming:Struts|Struts]] {{stage|00%|unknown}} Suggested Wikibooks: [[Programming:Visual Basic .NET|Visual Basic .NET]], [[Apache Cocoon]], [[Commons Digester]] [[Differeneces between Bash & Bourne]] ---- ==Certification== Active Wikibooks: * [[A Plus Certification|A+]] {{stage|25%|unknown}} * [[LPI Linux Certification]] {{stage|25%|unknown}} * [[Certification:SCDJWS|SCDJWS]] {{stage|25%|unknown}} * [[AQA Information and Communication Technology|A-level ICT]] {{stage|25%|unknown}} Suggested Wikibooks: [[Network Plus Certification|Network+]], [[Security Plus Certification|Security+]], [[i-Net Plus Certification|i-Net+]], [[Server Plus Certification|Server+]] ---- 1449 2575 2005-07-10T22:47:50Z James 3 <center>'''<big>[[IT bookshelf|Information Technology]]</big>'''</center> - '''C<small>ERTIFICATION</small>''' - [[A Plus Certification|A+]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[LPI Linux Certification]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Certification:SCDJWS|SCDJWS]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[AQA Information and Communication Technology|A-level ICT]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - '''O<small>THER</small>''' - [[Genetic transformator for block-based loss-less compression|Genetic transformator]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} - [[Computer Hardware]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Emulation]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Computer Hacking|Hacking]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Use the Source|A Look at Open Source]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Web Design]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[XML]] {{stage short|50%|unknown}} <div style="float: left;"><small>([http://en.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:IT_bookshelf&action=edit edit template])</small></div><div style="float: right;">[[IT bookshelf|'''All IT books...''']]</div> 2576 2005-07-10T22:52:34Z James 3 <center>'''<big>[[IT bookshelf|Information Technology]]</big>'''</center> - '''B<small>EHÁTUNG</small>''' - [[A Plus Certification|A+]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[LPI Linux Certification]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Certification:SCDJWS|SCDJWS]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[AQA Information and Communication Technology|A-level ICT]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - ''''Ó<small>ÐER</small>''' - [[Genetic transformator for block-based loss-less compression|Genetic transformator]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} - [[Computer Hardware]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Emulation]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Computer Hacking|Hacking]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Use the Source|A Look at Open Source]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Web Design]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[XML]] {{stage short|50%|unknown}} <div style="float: left;"><small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:IT_bócscielfe&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small></div><div style="float: right;">[[IT bócscielfe|'''Ealla IT béc...''']]</div> 2577 2005-07-10T22:53:49Z James 3 <center>'''<big>[[IT bookshelf|Information Technology]]</big>'''</center> - '''B<small>EHÁTUNG</small>''' - [[A Plus Certification|A+]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[LPI Linux Certification]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Certification:SCDJWS|SCDJWS]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[AQA Information and Communication Technology|A-level ICT]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - '''Ó<small>ÐER</small>''' - [[Genetic transformator for block-based loss-less compression|Genetic transformator]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} - [[Computer Hardware]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Emulation]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Computer Hacking|Hacking]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Use the Source|A Look at Open Source]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Webbsearu]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[XML]] {{stage short|50%|unknown}} <div style="float: left;"><small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:IT_bócscielfe&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small></div><div style="float: right;">[[IT bócscielfe|'''Ealla IT béc...''']]</div> 1450 2579 2005-07-10T23:06:11Z James 3 <center>'''<big>[[Computer Science bookshelf|Computer Science]]</big>'''</center> '''G<small>ENERAL</small> T<small>OPICS</small>''' - [[Computer Science:Algorithms|Algorithms]] {{stage short|50%|Jan 24, 2005}} - [[Computer Science:Advanced Data Structures and Algorithms|Advanced Data Structures and Algorithms]] {{stage short|00%|Jan 24, 2005}} - [[Cryptography]] {{stage short|00%|}} - [[Computer Science:Data_Structures|Data Structures]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} - [[The Design and Organization of Data Centers]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Open Source]] {{stage short|00%|}} - [[Computer Science:Certifications|Technology Certifications]] {{stage short|00%|}} - '''T<small>HEORY</small>''' - [[Parallel Processing Theory and Application]] {{stage short|00%|Jan 16, 2005}} - [[Computer Science:Self-Replicating Automata|Self-Replicating Automata]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 16, 2005}} - '''P<small>ROGRAMMING</small>''' - [[Active Server Pages]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Bourne Shell Scripting]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Compiler construction|Compiler Construction]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Computer Programming]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Console Game Programming]] {{stage short|00%|unknown}} - [[Programming:Object oriented programming|Object Oriented Programming]] {{stage short|00%|}} - [[Software_engineering|Software Engineering]] {{stage short|00%|unknown}} '''P<small>ROGRAMMING</small> L<small>ANGUAGES</small>''' - [[Programming:Ada|Ada]] {{stage short|75%|Apr 3, 2005}} - [[Programming:C|C]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Programming:C plus plus|C++]] {{stage short|50%|unknown}} - [[Programming:_C_-/-_-/-|C++ (2)]] {{stage short|75%|unknown}} - [[Programming:C sharp|C#]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Programming:Cocoa|Cocoa]] {{stage short|50%|unknown}} - [[Programming:EJB|EJB]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Programming:Icon|Icon]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Programming:Java|Java]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Programming:MATLAB|MATLAB]] {{stage short|00%|unknown}} - [[Programming:Perl|Perl]] {{stage short|50%|unknown}} - [[Programming:PHP|PHP]] {{stage short|50%|unknown}} - [[Programming:Prolog|Prolog]] {{stage short|50%|unknown}} - [[Programming:Python|Python]] {{stage short|50%|unknown}} - [[Programming:QBasic|QBasic]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Programming:Ruby|Ruby]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Programming:Struts|Struts]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[Programming:Visual Basic|Visual Basic]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - [[ASP.NET]] {{stage short|50%|unknown}} - [[Turing]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - '''C<small>OMPUTATIONAL</small> I<small>NTELLIGENCE</small>''' - [[Computer Science:Artificial Intelligence|Artificial Intelligence]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 27, 2005}} - [[Computer Science:Neural Networks|Neural Networks]] {{stage short|00%|}} - [[Robotics]] {{stage short|25%|unknown}} - '''C<small>OMMUNICATIONS <small>AND</small></small> N<small>ETWORKING</small>''' - [[Internet Technologies]] {{stage short|25%|}} - [[Wifi]]{{stage short|25%|}} - [[Programming:Serial_Data_Communications|Serial Data Communications]] {{stage short|50%|}} - [[Programming:CORBA|CORBA]] {{stage short|00%|}} - [[Networking:Ports and Protocols|Ports and Protocols Cross-Reference]] {{stage short|00%|}} - [[Internet Engineering]] {{stage short|00%|}} <div style="float:left;"><small> ([http://en.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Computer_Science_bookshelf&action=edit edit template])</small></div> <div style="float: right;">[[Computer Science bookshelf|'''All Computer Science books...''']]</div> 1451 2581 2005-07-10T23:10:52Z James 3 <center>'''<big>[[Humanities bookshelf|Humanities]]</big>'''</center> '''H<small>ISTORY</small>''' - [[History bookshelf|History]] [[image:red.png]] - [[Canadian History]] [[image:red.png]] - [[Diplomatic History]] [[image:red.png]] - [[European History]] [[image:yellow.png]] - [[Modern History]] [[image:red.png]] - [[US History]] {{stage short|75%|Feb 14, 2005}} - [[World History]] [[image:yellow.png]] - '''L<small>AW</small>''' - [[Contracts Law]] [[image:00%.png]] - [[Database Law]] [[image:25%.png]] - '''P<small>OLITICAL</small> S<small>CIENCE</small>''' - [[UK Constitution and Government]] [[image:green.png]] - [[US Constitution and Government]] [[image:green.png]] - '''R<small>ELIGION</small>''' - [[Religion]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Christianity]] - [[The Gospel of John]] - [[History of Islam]] [[image:red.png]] - [[Christian Theology]] [[image:red.png]] - [[Topical Bible Study Reference Tool]] - [[Constructivist Theories in Education]] [[image:red.png]] - '''P<small>HILOSOPHY</small>''' - [[Introduction to Philosophy]] [[image:red.png]] - [[Moral Exploitation]] - '''P<small>SYCHOLOGY</small>''' - [[Psychological Testing]] [[Image:25%.png]] - [[Intelligence Intensification]] [[image:red.png]] - [[Introduction to Moral Reasoning]] - [[Myers-Briggs Type Indicator|Personality Type (Myers-Briggs)]] [[image:yellow.png]] - '''S<small>OCIOLOGY</small>''' - [[Sociology bookshelf|Sociology]] [[image:red.png]] <div style="float: left;"><small>([http://en.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Humanities_bookshelf&action=edit edit template])</small></div><div style="float: right;">[[Humanities bookshelf|'''All Humanities books...''']]</div> 1452 2584 2005-07-10T23:28:50Z James 3 <!-- Do not add new projects. All projects are created by voting approval for the time being, until we've got a few issues published. --> * [[Wicigeonga Gréate Cattas|Gréate Cattas]] * [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes|Séo Sunnlice Endebyrdnes]] * [[Wicigeonga Wícingas|Wícingas]] [[Wicigeonga|'''Ymbe Wicigeongan''']] 2714 2005-07-28T03:38:33Z James 3 <!-- Do not add new projects. All projects are created by voting approval for the time being, until we've got a few issues published. --> * [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc|Cildrum Englisc]] * [[Wicigeonga Gréate Cattas|Gréate Cattas]] * [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes|Séo Sunnlice Endebyrdnes]] * [[Wicigeonga Wícingas|Wícingas]] [[Wicigeonga|'''Ymbe Wicigeongan''']] 3418 2006-01-28T05:17:47Z James 3 <!-- Do not add new projects. All projects are created by voting approval for the time being, until we've got a few issues published. --> * [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc|Cildrum Englisc]] * [[Wicigeonga Englisc mid Mētungum|Englisc mid Mētungum]] * [[Wicigeonga Grēate Cattas|Grēate Cattas]] * [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes|Sēo Sunnlice Endebyrdnes]] * [[Wicigeonga Wícingas|Wícingas]] [[Wicigeonga|'''Ymbe Wicigeongan''']] 3419 2006-01-28T05:19:33Z James 3 <!-- Do not add new projects. All projects are created by voting approval for the time being, until we've got a few issues published. --> * [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc|Cildrum Englisc]] * [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum|Wordbōc mid Mētungum]] * [[Wicigeonga Grēate Cattas|Grēate Cattas]] * [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes|Sēo Sunnlice Endebyrdnes]] * [[Wicigeonga Wícingas|Wícingas]] [[Wicigeonga|'''Ymbe Wicigeongan''']] 3588 2006-02-04T00:11:45Z James 3 <!-- Do not add new projects. All projects are created by voting approval for the time being, until we've got a few issues published. --> * [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc|Cildrum Englisc]] * [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum|Wordbōc mid Mētungum]] * [[Wicigeonga Dinosaurus|Dinosaurus!]] * [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes|Sēo Sunnlice Endebyrdnes]] * [[Wicigeonga Wícingas|Wīcingas]] [[Wicigeonga|'''Ymbe Wicigeongan''']] 1453 2587 2005-07-11T06:57:15Z James 3 Lindisfarne Gódspell Lindisfarne Gódspell 1454 2588 2005-07-11T06:59:20Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Se Saltere'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Se Saltere: Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Lindisfarne1small.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Lindisfarnéa gódspell''</small> </div> [[Category:Ǽ]] 1455 2589 2005-07-11T07:31:47Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Se Saltere:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> {| | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 25|Capitol 25]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 26|Capitol 26]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 27|Capitol 27]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 28|Capitol 28]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 29|Capitol 29]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 30|Capitol 30]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 31|Capitol 31]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 32|Capitol 32]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 33|Capitol 33]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 34|Capitol 34]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 35|Capitol 35]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 36|Capitol 36]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 37|Capitol 37]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 38|Capitol 38]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 39|Capitol 39]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 40|Capitol 40]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 41|Capitol 41]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 42|Capitol 42]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 43|Capitol 43]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 44|Capitol 44]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 45|Capitol 45]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 46|Capitol 46]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 47|Capitol 47]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 48|Capitol 48]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 49|Capitol 49]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 50|Capitol 50]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} |- | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 51|Capitol 51]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 52|Capitol 52]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 53|Capitol 53]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 54|Capitol 54]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 55|Capitol 55]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 56|Capitol 56]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 57|Capitol 57]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 58|Capitol 58]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 59|Capitol 59]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 60|Capitol 60]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 61|Capitol 61]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 62|Capitol 62]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 63|Capitol 63]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 64|Capitol 64]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 65|Capitol 65]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 66|Capitol 66]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 67|Capitol 67]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 68|Capitol 68]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 69|Capitol 69]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 70|Capitol 70]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 71|Capitol 71]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 72|Capitol 72]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 73|Capitol 73]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 74|Capitol 74]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 75|Capitol 75]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 76|Capitol 76]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 77|Capitol 77]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 78|Capitol 78]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 79|Capitol 79]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 80|Capitol 80]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 81|Capitol 81]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 82|Capitol 82]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 83|Capitol 83]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 84|Capitol 84]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 85|Capitol 85]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 86|Capitol 86]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 87|Capitol 87]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 88|Capitol 88]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 89|Capitol 89]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 90|Capitol 90]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 91|Capitol 91]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 92|Capitol 92]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 93|Capitol 93]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 94|Capitol 94]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 95|Capitol 95]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 96|Capitol 96]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 97|Capitol 97]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 98|Capitol 98]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 99|Capitol 99]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 100|Capitol 100]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} |- | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 101|Capitol 101]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 102|Capitol 102]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 103|Capitol 103]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 104|Capitol 104]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 105|Capitol 105]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 106|Capitol 106]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 107|Capitol 107]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 108|Capitol 108]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 109|Capitol 109]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 110|Capitol 110]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 111|Capitol 111]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 112|Capitol 112]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 113|Capitol 113]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 114|Capitol 114]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 115|Capitol 115]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 116|Capitol 116]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 117|Capitol 117]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 118|Capitol 118]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 119|Capitol 119]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 120|Capitol 120]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 121|Capitol 121]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 122|Capitol 122]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 123|Capitol 123]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 124|Capitol 124]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 125|Capitol 125]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 126|Capitol 126]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 127|Capitol 127]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 128|Capitol 128]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 129|Capitol 129]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 130|Capitol 130]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 131|Capitol 131]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 132|Capitol 132]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 133|Capitol 133]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 134|Capitol 134]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 135|Capitol 135]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 136|Capitol 136]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 137|Capitol 137]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 138|Capitol 138]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 139|Capitol 139]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 140|Capitol 140]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 141|Capitol 141]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 142|Capitol 142]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 143|Capitol 143]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 144|Capitol 144]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 145|Capitol 145]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 146|Capitol 146]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 147|Capitol 147]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 148|Capitol 148]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 149|Capitol 149]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 150|Capitol 150]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} |} :#[[Se Saltere:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Se Saltere:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Academy/4506/ Biblioþécan Wendunge Weorc]] :*[[w:Se Saltere|Se Saltere (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 2592 2005-07-11T07:41:19Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Se Saltere:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> {| | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 25|Capitol 25]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 26|Capitol 26]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 27|Capitol 27]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 28|Capitol 28]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 29|Capitol 29]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 30|Capitol 30]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 31|Capitol 31]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 32|Capitol 32]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 33|Capitol 33]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 34|Capitol 34]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 35|Capitol 35]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 36|Capitol 36]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 37|Capitol 37]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 38|Capitol 38]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 39|Capitol 39]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 40|Capitol 40]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 41|Capitol 41]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 42|Capitol 42]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 43|Capitol 43]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 44|Capitol 44]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 45|Capitol 45]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 46|Capitol 46]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 47|Capitol 47]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 48|Capitol 48]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 49|Capitol 49]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 50|Capitol 50]] {{stage short|50%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} |- | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 51|Capitol 51]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 52|Capitol 52]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 53|Capitol 53]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 54|Capitol 54]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 55|Capitol 55]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 56|Capitol 56]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 57|Capitol 57]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 58|Capitol 58]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 59|Capitol 59]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 60|Capitol 60]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 61|Capitol 61]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 62|Capitol 62]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 63|Capitol 63]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 64|Capitol 64]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 65|Capitol 65]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 66|Capitol 66]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 67|Capitol 67]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 68|Capitol 68]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 69|Capitol 69]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 70|Capitol 70]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 71|Capitol 71]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 72|Capitol 72]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 73|Capitol 73]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 74|Capitol 74]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 75|Capitol 75]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 76|Capitol 76]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 77|Capitol 77]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 78|Capitol 78]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 79|Capitol 79]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 80|Capitol 80]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 81|Capitol 81]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 82|Capitol 82]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 83|Capitol 83]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 84|Capitol 84]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 85|Capitol 85]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 86|Capitol 86]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 87|Capitol 87]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 88|Capitol 88]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 89|Capitol 89]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 90|Capitol 90]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 91|Capitol 91]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 92|Capitol 92]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 93|Capitol 93]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 94|Capitol 94]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 95|Capitol 95]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 96|Capitol 96]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 97|Capitol 97]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 98|Capitol 98]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 99|Capitol 99]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 100|Capitol 100]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} |- | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 101|Capitol 101]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 102|Capitol 102]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 103|Capitol 103]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 104|Capitol 104]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 105|Capitol 105]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 106|Capitol 106]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 107|Capitol 107]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 108|Capitol 108]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 109|Capitol 109]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 110|Capitol 110]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 111|Capitol 111]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 112|Capitol 112]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 113|Capitol 113]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 114|Capitol 114]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 115|Capitol 115]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 116|Capitol 116]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 117|Capitol 117]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 118|Capitol 118]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 119|Capitol 119]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 120|Capitol 120]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 121|Capitol 121]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 122|Capitol 122]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 123|Capitol 123]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 124|Capitol 124]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 125|Capitol 125]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 126|Capitol 126]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 127|Capitol 127]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 128|Capitol 128]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 129|Capitol 129]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 130|Capitol 130]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 131|Capitol 131]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 132|Capitol 132]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 133|Capitol 133]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 134|Capitol 134]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 135|Capitol 135]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 136|Capitol 136]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 137|Capitol 137]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 138|Capitol 138]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 139|Capitol 139]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 140|Capitol 140]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} | :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 141|Capitol 141]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 142|Capitol 142]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 143|Capitol 143]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 144|Capitol 144]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 145|Capitol 145]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 146|Capitol 146]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 147|Capitol 147]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 148|Capitol 148]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 149|Capitol 149]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} :#[[Se Saltere:Capitol 150|Capitol 150]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} |} :#[[Se Saltere:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Se Saltere:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Academy/4506/ Biblioþécan Wendunge Weorc]] :*[[w:Se Saltere|Se Saltere (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 1456 2590 2005-07-11T07:39:04Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Se Saltere:Capitol 49|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Se Saltere:Capitol 51|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Dauid wæs haten diormod hæleð, 2 Israela bræga, æðelæ and rice, 3 cyninga cynost, Criste liofost. 4 Wæs he under hiofenum hearpera mærost 5 ðara we an folcum gefrigen hæbben. 6 Sangere he wæs soðfæstest, swiðe geðancol 7 to ðingienne þiodum sinum 8 wið þane mildostan manna sceppend. 9 Wæs se dryhtnes ðiowa Dauid æt wige 10 soð sigecempa, searocyne man, 11 casere creaftig, þonne cumbulgebrec 12 on gewinndagum weorðan scoldan. 13 Hwæðere him geiode, swa ful oft gedeð 14 þætte godferhte gylt gefræmmað 15 þurh lichaman lene geðohtas. Gelamp þæt him mon ansende saula neriend, witgan mid wordum, weorada dominus, and secgan het, selfum gecyðan ymb his womdeda waldendes doom, 20 þæt se fruma wære his feores sceldig, for ðam þe he Uriam het aldre beneman, fromne ferdrinc fere beserode, and him Bezabe brohte to wife for gitsunga, þe he godes eorre 25 þurh his selfes weorc sona anfunde. Him ða ðingode þioda aldor, Dauid georne, and to dryhtne gebæd, and his synna hord selfa ontende, gyltas georne gode andhette, 30 weoruda dryhtne, and ðus wordum spæc: Miserere mei deus secundum magnam misericordiam tuam. "Miltsa ðu me, meahta walden, nu ðu wast manna geðohtas, help ðu, hælend min, handgeweorces þines anes, ælmehtig god, efter þinre ðære miclan mildhiortnesse. 35 Et secundum multitudinem miserationem tuarum dele iniquitatem meam. Ond eac efter menio miltsa ðinra, dryhten weoruda, adilga min unriht to forgefenesse gaste minum. Amplius laua me ab iniustitia mea et a delicta mea munda mæ. Aðweah me of sennum, saule fram wammum, gasta sceppend, geltas geclansa, 40 þa ðe ic on aldre æfre gefremede ðurh lichaman leðre geðohtas. Quoniam iniquitatem meam ego agnosco et delictum meum coram me est semper. Forðan ic unriht min eal oncnawe, and eac synna gehwær selfum æt eagan, firendeda geðrec beforan standeð, 45 scelda scinað; forgef me, sceppen min, lifes liohtfruma, ðinre lufan blisse. Tibi soli peccaui et malum coram te feci ut iustificeris in sermonibus tuis et uincas dum iudicaris. Nu ic anum ðe oft syngode, and yfela feola eac gefræmede, gelta gramhegdig, ic ðe, gasta breogo, 50 helende Crist, helpe bidde, ðæt me forgefene gastes wunde an forðgesceaft feran mote, þy ðine wordcwidas weorðan gefelde, ðæt ðu ne wilnast weora æniges deað; 55 ac ðu synfulle simle lærdes ðæt hio cerrende Criste herdon and hiom lif mid ðe langsum begæton, swilce ðu æt dome, dryhten, oferswiðdest ealra synna cynn, saula neriend. 60 Ecce enim iniquitatibus. Ic on unrihtum eac ðan in synnum geeacnod wæs. ðu ðæt ana wast, mæhtig dryhten, hu me modor gebær in scame and in sceldum; forgef me, sceppend min, ðæt ic fram ðæm synnum selfa gecerre, 65 þa ðe mine ældran ær geworhtan and ic selfa eac sioððan beeode. Ecce enim ueritatem. Ac ðu, selua god, soð an lufast; þy ic ðe mid benum biddan wille lifes and lisse, liohtes aldor, 70 forðan ðu me uncuðe eac ðan derne þinre snetera hord selfa ontendes. Asperies me ysopo et mundabor. ðu me, meahtig god, milde and bliðe þurh ysopon ealne ahluttra, þonne ic geclænsod Criste hero, 75 and eac ofer snawe self scinende þinre sibbe lufan sona gemete. Auditui meo dabis gaudium. Ontyn nu, elmehtig, earna hleoðor, þæt min gehernes hehtful weorðe on gefean bliðse forðweard to ðe; 80 ðanne bioð on wenne, waldend, simle þa gebrocenan ban, bilwit dominus, ða þe on hænðum ær hwile wæron. Auerte faciem tuam a peccatis meis et omnes. Ahwerf nu fram synnum, saula neriend, and fram misdedum minra gylta 85 þine ansione, ælmeahtig god, and ðurh miltsunga meahta þinra ðu unriht min eall adilga. Cor mundum crea in me deus et spiritum rectum. æc ðu, dryhten Crist, clæne hiortan in me, mehtig god, modswiðne geðanc 90 to ðolienne ðinne willan and to healdenne halige domas, and ðu rihtne gast, rodera waldend, in ferðe minum feste geniowa. Ne proicias me a facie tuae et spiritum sanctum tuum. Ne aweorp ðu me, weoruda dryhten, 95 fram ansione ealra þinra miltsa, ne ðane godan fram me gast haligne aferre, domine, frea ælmeahtig, þinra arna me eal ne bescerwe. Redde mihi letitiam. Sæle nu bliðse me, bilewit dominus, 100 þinre hælo heht, helm alwihta, and me, lifgende liohtes hiorde, gaste ðine, god selfa, getreme, ðæt ic aldorlice a forð sioððan to ðinum willan weorðan mote. 105 Doceam iniquos uias tuas et impii ad te. Simle ic ðine weogas wanhogan lærde, ðæt hio arlease eft gecerdan to hiora selfra saula hiorde, god selfa, to ðe gastes mundberd ðurh sibbe lufan seocan scoldan. 110 Libera me de sanguinibus. Befreo me an ferðe, fæder mancynnes, fram blodgete and bealaniðum, god lifigende, gylta geclansa, helo and helpend, hiofenrices weard; ðanne tunge min triowfest blissað 115 for ðines selfes soðfestnesse. Domine labia mea aperies et os meum adnuntiauit. Ontyn nu, waldend god, weoloras mine; swa min muð sioððan mæhte ðine and lof georne liodum to bliðse, soð sigedryhten, secgende wæs. 120 Quoniam si uoluisses. Ic ðe onsegednesse sona brohte, weoruda dryhtne, ðer ðu wolde swa, ða ðu þæt ne lufedest, lifes bretta, ðæt ic ðe bernelac brengan moste deadra neata, dryhtne to willan. 125 Sacrificium deo spiritus contribulatus. Ac ðe micle ma, mehtig dryhten, lifiende Crist, liicwerðe bið se gehnysta gast, hiorte geclansod and geeadmeded ingeþancum; ða ðu, ælmæhtig, æfre ne æwest. 130 Benigne fact domine in bona uoluntate. Gedoo nu fræmsume frofre ðine to ðinum godan gastes willan, ðætte Sione dun sigefest weorðe, and weallas Sion wynfæste getremed, Hierusolimæ, god lifiende. 135 Tunc acceptabis sacrificium. Swa þu, frea meahtig, anfehst siþðan liofwende lac lioda þinra, hælend manna; hio ðæt halige cealf on wigbed þin willum asettað, liohtes aldor. Forgef me, lifigende 140 meotod mancynnes, mæhtig dominus, ðæt ða sorhfullan saule wunde, þa ðe ic on ælde uel on giogeðe in flæschaman gefræmed hæbbe leahtra hegeleasra, mid lufan þinre 145 gastæ forgeofene glidan mote." Swæ þingode þiode aldor, Dauid to dryhtne, deda gemyndig, þæt hine mæhtig god mannum to frofre ðæs cynedomes, Crist neriende, 150 waldende god, weorðne munde. Forðon he gebette balaniða hord mid eaðmede ingeþance, ða ðe he on ferðe gefræmed hæfde, gastes wunde. Forgef us, god mæahtig, 155 þæt we synna hord simle oferwinnan 156 and us geearnian æce dreamas 157 an lifigendra landes wenne. 158 Amen. 1457 2591 2005-07-11T07:40:13Z James 3 [[Se Saltere: Innung|Innung]] | [[Se Saltere:Capitol 50|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Se Saltere:Capitol 52|Níehsta Capitol]] fore ænigre egesan næfde, ne him fultum þær fæstne gelyfde; ac he on his welan spede wræste getruwode, and on idel gylp ealra geornost. 5 Ic þonne swa elebeam up weaxende on godes huse ece gewene, and on milde mod mines drihtnes, and me þæt to worulde wat to helpe. Ic þe andette awa to feore 10 on þære worulde ðe þu geworhtest her; forþan þu eart se gooda, gleaw on gesyhðe, þe þinne held curan, þara haligra. 1458 2593 2005-07-12T00:01:14Z 139.62.18.102 {| width="90%" align="center" style="border: 1px solid #fcc; background-color: #fee" |width="35%" style="padding: .5em .5em .5em .5em; text-align: right"|[[en:Image:Trophy.jpg|50px|Bóc þæs Mónþes]] |width="65%" style="padding: .5em .5em .5em .5em; text-align: left"|Þéos wicibóc wæs séo '''[[Wikibooks:Book of the month|Bóc þæs mónþes for {{{1}}}e]]'''! |} 2594 2005-07-12T00:02:12Z James 3 Template:Book of the Month gefered tó Template:Bóc þæs Mónþes {| width="90%" align="center" style="border: 1px solid #fcc; background-color: #fee" |width="35%" style="padding: .5em .5em .5em .5em; text-align: right"|[[en:Image:Trophy.jpg|50px|Bóc þæs Mónþes]] |width="65%" style="padding: .5em .5em .5em .5em; text-align: left"|Þéos wicibóc wæs séo '''[[Wikibooks:Book of the month|Bóc þæs mónþes for {{{1}}}e]]'''! |} 1459 2595 2005-07-12T00:02:12Z James 3 Template:Book of the Month gefered tó Template:Bóc þæs Mónþes #redirect [[Template:Bóc þæs Mónþes]] 1460 2598 2005-07-12T03:21:02Z James 3 Beginning Mathematics:Íecung gefered tó Onginnende Rímcræft:Íecung #redirect [[Onginnende Rímcræft:Íecung]] 1461 2600 2005-07-12T03:36:14Z James 3 Windows 1.01 héafodbord, (c) Microsoftes Windows 1.01 héafodbord, (c) Microsoftes 1462 2602 2005-07-12T20:44:34Z 139.62.18.119 #REDIRECT [[Special:Recentchanges]] 3378 2005-12-27T15:19:04Z Spacebirdy 12 thanks Gangleri for the solution {{Special:Recentchanges}} 1463 2605 2005-07-13T22:42:12Z James 3 {| width="90%" align="center" style="border: 1px solid #fcc; background-color: #fee" |width="35%" style="padding: .5em .5em .5em .5em; text-align: right"|[[en:Image:Trophy.jpg|50px|Book of the Month]] |width="65%" style="padding: .5em .5em .5em .5em; text-align: left"|This wikibook was the '''[[Wikibooks:Book of the month|Book of the month for {{{1}}}]]'''! |} 2606 2005-07-13T22:43:14Z James 3 {| width="90%" align="center" style="border: 1px solid #fcc; background-color: #fee" |width="35%" style="padding: .5em .5em .5em .5em; text-align: right"|[[en:Image:Trophy.jpg|50px|Bóc þæs Mónþes]] |width="65%" style="padding: .5em .5em .5em .5em; text-align: left"|Þéos wicibóc wæs séo '''[[Wikibooks:Bóc þæs mónþes|Bóc þæs mónþes for {{{1}}}]]'''! |} 2607 2005-07-13T22:44:07Z James 3 {| width="90%" align="center" style="border: 1px solid #fcc; background-color: #fee" |width="35%" style="padding: .5em .5em .5em .5em; text-align: right"|[[ang:Image:Trophy.jpg|50px|Bóc þæs Mónþes]] |width="65%" style="padding: .5em .5em .5em .5em; text-align: left"|Þéos wicibóc wæs séo '''[[Wikibooks:Bóc þæs mónþes|Bóc þæs mónþes for {{{1}}}]]'''! |} 1464 2611 2005-07-13T22:48:57Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell: Innung gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung]] 1465 2613 2005-07-13T22:49:13Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell]] 1466 2615 2005-07-13T22:49:56Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 1 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 1 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 1]] 1467 2617 2005-07-13T22:50:12Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 2 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 2 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 2]] 1468 2619 2005-07-13T22:50:16Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 3 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 3 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 3]] 1469 2621 2005-07-13T22:50:20Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 4 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 4 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 4]] 1470 2623 2005-07-13T22:53:38Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 5 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 5 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 5]] 1471 2625 2005-07-13T22:53:41Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 6 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 6 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 6]] 1472 2627 2005-07-13T22:53:43Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 7 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 7 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 7]] 1473 2629 2005-07-13T22:53:47Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 8 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 8 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 8]] 1474 2631 2005-07-13T22:54:43Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 9 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 9 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 9]] 1475 2633 2005-07-13T22:54:47Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 10 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 10 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 10]] 1476 2635 2005-07-13T22:54:50Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 11 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 11 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 11]] 1477 2637 2005-07-13T22:54:57Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 12 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 12 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 12]] 1478 2639 2005-07-13T22:55:02Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 13 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 13 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 13]] 1479 2641 2005-07-13T22:55:04Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 14 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 14 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 14]] 1480 2643 2005-07-13T22:56:51Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 18 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 18 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 18]] 1481 2645 2005-07-13T22:56:55Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 17 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 17 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 17]] 1482 2647 2005-07-13T22:56:58Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 16 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 16 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 16]] 1483 2649 2005-07-13T22:57:02Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 15 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 15 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 15]] 1484 2655 2005-07-13T22:58:33Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 19 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 19 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 19]] 1485 2657 2005-07-13T22:58:38Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 20 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 20 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 20]] 1486 2661 2005-07-13T22:59:18Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Bóceras gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Bóceras #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Bóceras]] 1487 2663 2005-07-13T22:59:44Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 24 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 24 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 24]] 1488 2665 2005-07-13T22:59:48Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 23 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 23 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 23]] 1489 2667 2005-07-13T22:59:52Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 22 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 22 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 22]] 1490 2669 2005-07-13T22:59:56Z James 3 Þæt Luces Gódspell:Capitol 21 gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 21 #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 21]] 1491 2691 2005-07-14T01:01:05Z James 3 Wilcume == Wilcume == Wilcume tó Wicibócum! Ic hopie þæt gé forðiaþ oft and micle! --[[User:James|James]] 01:01, 14 Mǽdmónaþ 2005 (UTC) 2692 2005-07-14T01:01:59Z James 3 == Wilcume == Wilcume tó Wicibócum! Ic hopie þæt gé forðiaþ oft and micle! --[[User:James|James]] 01:01, 14 Mǽdmónaþ 2005 (UTC) ==Sumu helpfullu word== Boc liber, stsef littera, leaf folium, tramet pagina --[[User:James|James]] 01:01, 14 Mǽdmónaþ 2005 (UTC) 3024 2005-09-12T22:56:11Z James 3 Talk:Héafodsíde gefered tō Talk:Hēafodsīde == Wilcume == Wilcume tó Wicibócum! Ic hopie þæt gé forðiaþ oft and micle! --[[User:James|James]] 01:01, 14 Mǽdmónaþ 2005 (UTC) ==Sumu helpfullu word== Boc liber, stsef littera, leaf folium, tramet pagina --[[User:James|James]] 01:01, 14 Mǽdmónaþ 2005 (UTC) 3956 2006-08-03T16:51:17Z Walter 24 == Wilcume == Wilcume tó Wicibócum! Ic hopie þæt gé forðiaþ oft and micle! --[[User:James|James]] 01:01, 14 Mǽdmónaþ 2005 (UTC) ==Sumu helpfullu word== Boc liber, stsef littera, leaf folium, tramet pagina --[[User:James|James]] 01:01, 14 Mǽdmónaþ 2005 (UTC) == Request == Hi, I am user [[meta:user:Walter]]. I respectfully request this community to consider my following request; I write a newsletter about what is going on in the Wikimedia projects in all languages. It is my hope that every community, like this one, has some people who read [http://www.wikizine.org Wikizine]. Then I can maybe receive some news from those readers about your project and in the other direction the can inform there community in your own language about the Wikimedia news possibly. I would like to ask this community to include on your local "Village pump" page, community portal or other relevant page a small banner for Wikizine. I could find your local village pump. This is the reason I have posted this here. If a banner is placed on the correct page the change that someone here will think about Wikizine and report some local news will increase highly I suspect. Or that people will take a look and read the Wikimedia news. And maybe even share it locally. Here are the banners; [[meta:Wikizine/banners]] My apologies that this is in English and the Wikizine is also in English. But there is not other way to do this. If there are questions please ask it here. I will be watching this page for at least two weeks from now on frequently. Greetings, --[[User:Walter|Walter]] 16:51, 3 Wēodmōnaþ 2006 (UTC) 1492 2694 2005-07-16T21:14:51Z James 3 ==Windows Longhorn== ===Níwe Rihtung=== Windows Longhorn sceolde béon níwu rihtung rihtendgesamnungum. [[Category:Windows]] 3031 2005-09-23T02:56:10Z James 3 ==Windows Longhorn== ===Níwe Rihtung=== Windows Longhorn, nū Vista gehāten, sceolde béon níwu rihtung rihtendgesamnungum. [[Category:Windows]] 1493 2696 2005-07-16T21:42:23Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Apples Macintosh OS'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Mac OS: Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Ms-windows tácen.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Mac OS sóftwaru''</small> </div> [[Category:Rímung]] 2699 2005-07-16T21:47:13Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Apples Macintosh OS'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Mac OS: Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:LogoMacOS.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Mac OS sóftwaru''</small> </div> [[Category:Rímung]] 1494 2697 2005-07-16T21:46:17Z James 3 OS X tácen OS X tácen 1495 2698 2005-07-16T21:46:44Z James 3 Mac OS tácen Mac OS tácen 1496 2700 2005-07-16T22:02:30Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Mac OS:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Mac OS:Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Stǽr þæs Ma''' :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Foregánde OS]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Scéapung þæs Mac OS]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Þá Mac OS''' :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - System 1.0]] {{stage short|25%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 4|Capitol 4 - System 2.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 5|Capitol 5 - System 3.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 6|Capitol 6 - System 4.0]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 7|Capitol 7 - System 5.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 8|Capitol 8 - System 6.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 9|Capitol 9 - System 7.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 10|Capitol 10 - System 8.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 11|Capitol 11 - System 9.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 12|Capitol 12 - Mac OS X]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 13|Capitol 13 - Mac OS X 10.5 Leopard]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Brúcung Mac OS X''' :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 14|Capitol 14 - Insettung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 15|Capitol 15 - Híwung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 16|Capitol 16 - Brúcung Mac OS X]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 17|Capitol 17 - Beterung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--optimizing--> :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 18|Capitol 18 - Bétung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--repairs--> :'''Tóweard''' :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 19|Capitol 19 - Tóweard þæs Mac OS]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Mac OS:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.microsoft.com/ Microsoftes Webbstede]] :*[[http://www.microsoft.com/windows/default.mspx Windows Webbstede]] :*[[w:Windows|Windows (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 2701 2005-07-16T22:04:31Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Mac OS:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Mac OS:Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Stǽr þæs Ma''' :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Foregánde OS]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Scéapung þæs Mac OS]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Þá Mac OS''' :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - System 1.0]] {{stage short|25%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 4|Capitol 4 - System 2.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 5|Capitol 5 - System 3.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 6|Capitol 6 - System 4.0]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 7|Capitol 7 - System 5.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 8|Capitol 8 - System 6.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 9|Capitol 9 - System 7.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 10|Capitol 10 - System 8.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 11|Capitol 11 - System 9.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 12|Capitol 12 - Mac OS X]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 13|Capitol 13 - Mac OS X 10.5 Leopard]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Brúcung Mac OS X''' :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 14|Capitol 14 - Insettung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 15|Capitol 15 - Híwung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 16|Capitol 16 - Brúcung Mac OS X]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 17|Capitol 17 - Beterung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--optimizing--> :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 18|Capitol 18 - Bétung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--repairs--> :'''Tóweard''' :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 19|Capitol 19 - Tóweard þæs Mac OS]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Mac OS:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.apple.com/ Æppla Webbstede]] :*[[http://www.apple.com/macosx/ Mac OS X Webbstede]] :*[[w:Mac_OS_X|Mac OS X (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 2702 2005-07-16T22:04:47Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Mac OS:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Mac OS:Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Stǽr þæs Ma''' :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Foregánde OS]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Scéapung þæs Mac OS]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Þá Mac OS''' :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - System 1.0]] {{stage short|25%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 4|Capitol 4 - System 2.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 5|Capitol 5 - System 3.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 6|Capitol 6 - System 4.0]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 7|Capitol 7 - System 5.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 8|Capitol 8 - System 6.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 9|Capitol 9 - System 7.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 10|Capitol 10 - System 8.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 11|Capitol 11 - System 9.0]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 12|Capitol 12 - Mac OS X]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 13|Capitol 13 - Mac OS X 10.5 Leopard]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Brúcung Mac OS X''' :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 14|Capitol 14 - Insettung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 15|Capitol 15 - Híwung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 16|Capitol 16 - Brúcung Mac OS X]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 17|Capitol 17 - Beterung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--optimizing--> :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 18|Capitol 18 - Bétung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <!--repairs--> :'''Tóweard''' :#[[Mac OS:Capitol 19|Capitol 19 - Tóweard þæs Mac OS]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Mac OS:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Mac OS:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[http://www.apple.com/ Æppla Webbstede] :*[http://www.apple.com/macosx/ Mac OS X Webbstede] :*[[w:Mac_OS_X|Mac OS X (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 1497 2705 2005-07-27T04:03:45Z James 3 = Gréciscre Sprǽce Lǽrbóc and Dǽlas = *[[Grécisc:Inlǽdung|Inlǽdung tó Englisce]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Grécisc:Grammar|Grammar]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Grécisc:Rihtwrítung|Rihtwrítung]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Grécisc:Naman|Naman]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Grécisc:Word|Word]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Grécisc:Bínaman|Bínaman]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Grécisc:Tógeíecendlice|Tógeíecendlice]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Grécisc:Éowigendlice|Éowigendlice]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Grécisc:Bíword|Bíword]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Grécisc:Dǽlnimend|Dǽlnimend]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Grécisc:Gerund|Gerunds]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Grécisc:Conjunctions|Conjunctions]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Grécisc:Foresetednes|Foresetednes]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Grécisc:Betwuxáworpennes|Betwuxáworpennes]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Grécisc:Appositive|Appositives]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Grécisc:Punctuation|Punctuation]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} *[[Grécisc:Syntax|Syntax]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Grécisc:Figures of Syntax|Figures of Syntax]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 31, 2005}} 1498 2706 2005-07-27T05:32:48Z James 3 Grécisce Éowigendlice On Ealdum Grécisce, siehþ man þá folgendan éowiendlican word: <table border="0" cellspacing="15"> <tr><td> <table border="1" cellpadding="2" width="100%"> <tr> <th style="background:#afefef;" colspan="5">'''Ánfeald'''</th> </tr> <tr> <th style="background:#efafef;"></th> <th style="background:#efefef;">Werlic</th> <th style="background:#efefef;">Náhwæðer</th> <th style="background:#efefef;">Wíflic</th> </tr> <tr> <td>Nem.</td> <td>ὁ</td> <td>τό</td> <td>ἡ</td> </tr> <tr> <td>Ágn.</td> <td>τοῦ</td> <td>τοῦ</td> <td>τῆς</td> </tr> <tr> <td>For.</td> <td>τῷ</td> <td>τῷ</td> <td>τῇ</td> </tr> <tr> <td>Wré.</td> <td>τόν</td> <td>τό</td> <td>τήν</td> </tr> </table> </td><td> <table border="1" cellpadding="2" width="100%"> <tr> <th style="background:#afefef;" colspan="5">'''Twifeald'''</th> </tr> <tr> <th style="background:#efafef;"></th> <th style="background:#efefef;">Werlic</th> <th style="background:#efefef;">Náhwæðer</th> <th style="background:#efefef;">Wíflic</th> </tr> <tr> <td>Nem.</td> <td>τώ</td> <td>τώ</td> <td>τώ/τά</td> </tr> <tr> <td>Ágn.</td> <td>τοῖν</td> <td>τοῖν</td> <td>τοῖν/ταῖν</td> </tr> <tr> <td>For.</td> <td>τοῖν</td> <td>τοῖν</td> <td>τοῖν/ταῖν</td> </tr> <tr> <td>Wré.</td> <td>τώ</td> <td>τώ</td> <td>τώ/τά</td> </tr> </table> </td><td> <table border="1" cellpadding="2" width="100%"> <tr> <th style="background:#afefef;" colspan="5">'''Manigfealdlic'''</th> </tr> <tr> <th style="background:#efafef;"></th> <th style="background:#efefef;">Werlic</th> <th style="background:#efefef;">Náhwæðer</th> <th style="background:#efefef;">Wíflic</th> </tr> <tr> <td>Nem.</td> <td>οἱ</td> <td>τά</td> <td>αἱ</td> </tr> <tr> <td>Ágn.</td> <td>τῶν</td> <td>τῶν</td> <td>τῶν</td> </tr> <tr> <td>For.</td> <td>τοῖς</td> <td>τοῖς</td> <td>ταῖς</td> </tr> <tr> <td>Wré.</td> <td>τούς</td> <td>τά</td> <td>τά</td> </tr> </table> </td></tr> </table> Man hæfde þréo rím: ánfeald, twifeald, and manigfeald. Þæt éowigendlice word declínode swá se nama, þone þe hit áscráf. Swá on Englisce, hæfde Grécisc werlicne, wíflicne, and náhwæðerne hád. Éac hæfde nemniendlicne, ágniendlicne, forgifendlicne, and wrégendlicne cásus, and næfde middondlicne. On Níwum Grécisce siehþ man þá folgendan éowigendlican word: <table border="0" cellspacing="15"> <tr><td> <table border="1" cellpadding="2" width="100%"> <tr> <th style="background:#afefef;" colspan="5">'''Ánfeald'''</th> </tr> <tr> <th style="background:#efafef;"></th> <th style="background:#efefef;">Werlic</th> <th style="background:#efefef;">Náhwæðer</th> <th style="background:#efefef;">Wíflic</th> </tr> <tr> <td>Nem.</td> <td>ὁ</td> <td>τό</td> <td>ἡ</td> </tr> <tr> <td>Ágn.</td> <td>τοῦ</td> <td>τοῦ</td> <td>τῆς</td> </tr> <tr> <td>For.</td> <td>τῷ</td> <td>τῷ</td> <td>τῇ</td> </tr> <tr> <td>Wré.</td> <td>τόν</td> <td>τό</td> <td>τήν</td> </tr> </table> </td><td> <table border="1" cellpadding="2" width="100%"> <tr> <th style="background:#afefef;" colspan="5">'''Manigfealdlic'''</th> </tr> <tr> <th style="background:#efafef;"></th> <th style="background:#efefef;">Werlic</th> <th style="background:#efefef;">Náhwæðer</th> <th style="background:#efefef;">Wíflic</th> </tr> <tr> <td>Nem.</td> <td>οἱ</td> <td>τά</td> <td>αἱ</td> </tr> <tr> <td>Ágn.</td> <td>τῶν</td> <td>τῶν</td> <td>τῶν</td> </tr> <tr> <td>For.</td> <td>τοῖς</td> <td>τοῖς</td> <td>ταῖς</td> </tr> <tr> <td>Wré.</td> <td>τούς</td> <td>τά</td> <td>τά</td> </tr> </table> </td></tr> </table> 1499 2708 2005-07-28T02:56:06Z James 3 Þés is þrǽd of þǽm Wicimǽdian Gemǽnum Sunnlic endebyrdnes Source: http://prometheus.jpl.nasa.gov/index.cfm?pageL1=overview Þés is þrǽd of þǽm Wicimǽdian Gemǽnum Sunnlic endebyrdnes Source: http://prometheus.jpl.nasa.gov/index.cfm?pageL1=overview 1500 2709 2005-07-28T03:05:14Z James 3 Of en.wikipedia.org. Of en.wikipedia.org. 1501 2710 2005-07-28T03:07:30Z James 3 {|cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" style="padding: 0.3em; float:right; margin-left:15px; border: 1px solid #999; border-right-width: 2px; border-bottom-width: 2px; background:#f4f4ff; text-align:center" | <center>[[Image:Solar system scale.jpg|150px|<nowiki></nowiki>]]</center> |- |style="padding: 0.3em; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 1em; background-color: #ccf"| [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes|'''Séo Sunnlice Endebyrdnes''']] |- |style="padding: 0.3em; line-height: 1.5em"| [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Inládung|Inládung]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Séo Sunne|Séo Sunne]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mercury|Mercury]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Venus|Venus]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Eorðe|Eorðe]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Móna|Móna]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mars|Mars]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Tungolstánes gyrtel|Tungolstánes gyrtel]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu EndebyrdnesJupiter|Jupiter]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturn|Saturn]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus|Uranus]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune|Neptune]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Pluto|Pluto]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Cométan|Cométan]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Kuiperes Gyrtel|Kuiperes Gyrtel]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Oort Wolcen|Oort Wolcen]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Wordhord|Wordhord]]<br> |} 3075 2005-10-18T05:05:47Z James 3 {|cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" style="padding: 0.3em; float:right; margin-left:15px; border: 1px solid #999; border-right-width: 2px; border-bottom-width: 2px; background:#f4f4ff; text-align:center" | <center>[[Image:Solar system scale.jpg|150px|<nowiki></nowiki>]]</center> |- |style="padding: 0.3em; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 1em; background-color: #ccf"| [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes|'''Sēo Sunnlice Endebyrdnes''']] |- |style="padding: 0.3em; line-height: 1.5em"| [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Inlādung|Inlādung]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Sēo Sunne|Sēo Sunne]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mercury|Mercury]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Venus|Venus]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Eorðe|Eorðe]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mōna|Mōna]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mars|Mars]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Tungolstānes gyrtel|Tungolstānes gyrtel]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu EndebyrdnesJupiter|Jupiter]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturn|Saturn]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus|Uranus]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune|Neptune]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Pluto|Pluto]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Comētan|Comētan]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Kuiperes Gyrtel|Kuiperes Gyrtel]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Oort Wolcen|Oort Wolcen]]<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Wordhord|Wordhord]]<br> |} 1502 2711 2005-07-28T03:25:03Z James 3 {{Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes}} '''Þes tramet is for þǽm [[Wicigeonga]] (nú títul) ''Sunnlicre Endebyrdnesse'' weorce.''' == Héafodgewritu == {{stages}} [[ang:Image:Sunnlic ebnes.jpg|center|400px]] Þá Capitol in þisse béc sind: # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Títultramet|Títultramet]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Copyright Notice|Copyright notice]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|50%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes|Úsere Sunnlice Endebyrdnes]] {{stage short|25%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Séo Sunne|Séo Sunne]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mercury|Mercury]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Venus|Venus]] {{stage short|100%|July 8th, 2005}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Eorðe|Eorðe]] {{stage short|100%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Móna|Móna]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mars|Mars]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mars/Phobos|Phobos]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mars/Deimos|Deimos]] {{stage short|75%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Tungolstángyrtel|Tungolstángyrtel]] {{stage short|50%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter|Jupiter]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Amalthea|Amalthea]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Io|Io]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Europa|Europa]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Ganymede|Ganymede]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Callisto|Callisto]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus|Saturnus]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Mimas|Mimas]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Enceladus|Enceladus]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Tethys|Tethys]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Dione|Dione]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Rhea|Rhea]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Titan|Titan]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Hyperion|Hyperion]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Iapetus|Iapetus]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Phoebe|Phoebe]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus|Uranus]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Miranda|Miranda]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Ariel|Ariel]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Umbriel|Umbriel]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Titania|Titania]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Oberon|Oberon]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune|Neptune]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune/Proteus|Proteus]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune/Triton|Triton]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune/Nereid|Nereid]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Pluto|Pluto]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Pluto/Charon|Charon]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Cométan|Cométan]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Kuiperes Gyrtel|Kuiperes Gyrtel]] {{stage short|25%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Oort Wolcen|Oort Wolcen]] {{stage short|50%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Wordhord|Wordhord]] {{stage short|50%|}} == Héafodfrignunga == Þá frignunga þe man siehþ in ǽlcum gewrite sind: #Hú gréat is se planéta? #Hú is se andwlita? #Hú sind þá mónan (ánlíce for planétum mid mónum) #Hú lang is dæg on þissum planétan? #Hú lang is géar on þissum planétan? #Of hwǽm is se planéta? #Hú micel tíehþ séo planétan dúnehefignes on sumne mann þe stendeþ on þǽm andwlitan oþþe néah þǽm wolcencnapum? #For hwǽm is hé genemnod? (This is a chance to incorporate Angela's idea of different kinds of texts, perhaps a box about the relevant god/goddess.) #Hwá fand hine? == Óðru Gewritu == Other article in the issue could be: #[[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/About gravity, mass, and weight]] {{stage short|50%|}} #[[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/How the Solar System was born]] {{stage short|25%|}} #[[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/What will happen to the Solar System in the future]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/The Mystery of Space]] {{stage short|00%|}} just a general overview about how people have regarded space differently in different cultures throughout time # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Space exploration]] {{stage short|00%|}} just a teaser for a full issue sometime # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Is there life out there?]] {{stage short|00%|}} looking at the old question; the possible Mars microbes are of note, sci-fi and speculation might be interesting to touch on. # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Zodiacial Symbols]] {{stage short|00%|}} Explainations of the various symbols for the planets and their meanings == Nyttlice bendas: == *[[w:Sunlicu_Endebyrdnes| Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes on Wicipǽdian]] *[http://news.bbc.co.uk/cbbcnews/hi/find_out/guides/misc/the_solar_system/newsid_3784000/3784035.stm Guide to our Solar System from CBBC Newsround] *[http://nssdc.gsfc.nasa.gov/planetary/ National Space Science Data Center (NSSDC) planetary science page] *[http://www.nineplanets.org/ The Nine Planets Website] *[http://www.solarviews.com/noflash.html Views of the Solar System] (including multi-lingual references) *[http://solarsystem.nasa.gov/planets/ NASA Solar System exploration] (multimedia content also in Public Domain) {{Template:WJAOTW}} [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Wicigeonga:Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes]] [[en:Wikijunior Solar System]] [[es:Wikichicos Sistema Solar]] [[zh:Wikijunior:太阳系]] 3076 2005-10-18T05:06:41Z James 3 {{Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes}} '''Þes tramet is for þǽm [[Wicigeonga]] (nú títul) ''Sunnlicre Endebyrdnesse'' weorce.''' == Héafodgewritu == {{stages}} [[ang:Image:Sunnlic ebnes.jpg|center|400px]] Þá Capitol in þisse béc sind: # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Tītultramet|Tītultramet]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Copyright Notice|Copyright notice]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Inládung|Inlādung]] {{stage short|50%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes|Ūsere Sunnlice Endebyrdnes]] {{stage short|25%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Séo Sunne|Sēo Sunne]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mercury|Mercury]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Venus|Venus]] {{stage short|100%|July 8th, 2005}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Eorðe|Eorðe]] {{stage short|100%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mōna|Mōna]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mars|Mars]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mars/Phobos|Phobos]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mars/Deimos|Deimos]] {{stage short|75%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Tungolstāngyrtel|Tungolstāngyrtel]] {{stage short|50%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter|Jupiter]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Amalthea|Amalthea]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Io|Io]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Europa|Europa]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Ganymede|Ganymede]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Callisto|Callisto]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus|Saturnus]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Mimas|Mimas]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Enceladus|Enceladus]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Tethys|Tethys]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Dione|Dione]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Rhea|Rhea]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Titan|Titan]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Hyperion|Hyperion]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Iapetus|Iapetus]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Phoebe|Phoebe]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus|Uranus]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Miranda|Miranda]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Ariel|Ariel]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Umbriel|Umbriel]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Titania|Titania]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Oberon|Oberon]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune|Neptune]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune/Proteus|Proteus]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune/Triton|Triton]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune/Nereid|Nereid]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Pluto|Pluto]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Pluto/Charon|Charon]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Comētan|Comētan]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Kuiperes Gyrtel|Kuiperes Gyrtel]] {{stage short|25%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Oort Wolcen|Oort Wolcen]] {{stage short|50%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Wordhord|Wordhord]] {{stage short|50%|}} == Héafodfrignunga == Þá frignunga þe man siehþ in ǽlcum gewrite sind: #Hú gréat is se planéta? #Hú is se andwlita? #Hú sind þá mónan (ánlíce for planétum mid mónum) #Hú lang is dæg on þissum planétan? #Hú lang is géar on þissum planétan? #Of hwǽm is se planéta? #Hú micel tíehþ séo planétan dúnehefignes on sumne mann þe stendeþ on þǽm andwlitan oþþe néah þǽm wolcencnapum? #For hwǽm is hé genemnod? (This is a chance to incorporate Angela's idea of different kinds of texts, perhaps a box about the relevant god/goddess.) #Hwá fand hine? == Óðru Gewritu == Other article in the issue could be: #[[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/About gravity, mass, and weight]] {{stage short|50%|}} #[[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/How the Solar System was born]] {{stage short|25%|}} #[[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/What will happen to the Solar System in the future]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/The Mystery of Space]] {{stage short|00%|}} just a general overview about how people have regarded space differently in different cultures throughout time # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Space exploration]] {{stage short|00%|}} just a teaser for a full issue sometime # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Is there life out there?]] {{stage short|00%|}} looking at the old question; the possible Mars microbes are of note, sci-fi and speculation might be interesting to touch on. # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Zodiacial Symbols]] {{stage short|00%|}} Explainations of the various symbols for the planets and their meanings == Nyttlice bendas: == *[[w:Sunlicu_Endebyrdnes| Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes on Wicipǽdian]] *[http://news.bbc.co.uk/cbbcnews/hi/find_out/guides/misc/the_solar_system/newsid_3784000/3784035.stm Guide to our Solar System from CBBC Newsround] *[http://nssdc.gsfc.nasa.gov/planetary/ National Space Science Data Center (NSSDC) planetary science page] *[http://www.nineplanets.org/ The Nine Planets Website] *[http://www.solarviews.com/noflash.html Views of the Solar System] (including multi-lingual references) *[http://solarsystem.nasa.gov/planets/ NASA Solar System exploration] (multimedia content also in Public Domain) {{Template:WJAOTW}} [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Wicigeonga:Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes]] [[en:Wikijunior Solar System]] [[es:Wikichicos Sistema Solar]] [[zh:Wikijunior:太阳系]] 3077 2005-10-18T05:10:30Z James 3 {{Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes}} '''Þes tramet is for þǣm [[Wicigeonga]] (nū tītul) ''Sunnlicre Endebyrdnesse'' weorce.''' == Hēafodgewritu == {{stages}} [[ang:Image:Sunnlic ebnes.jpg|center|400px]] Þá Capitol in þisse béc sind: # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Tītultramet|Tītultramet]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Copyright Notice|Copyright notice]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Inládung|Inlādung]] {{stage short|50%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes|Ūsere Sunnlice Endebyrdnes]] {{stage short|25%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Séo Sunne|Sēo Sunne]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mercury|Mercury]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Venus|Venus]] {{stage short|100%|July 8th, 2005}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Eorðe|Eorðe]] {{stage short|100%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mōna|Mōna]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mars|Mars]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mars/Phobos|Phobos]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mars/Deimos|Deimos]] {{stage short|75%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Tungolstāngyrtel|Tungolstāngyrtel]] {{stage short|50%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter|Jupiter]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Amalthea|Amalthea]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Io|Io]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Europa|Europa]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Ganymede|Ganymede]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Callisto|Callisto]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus|Saturnus]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Mimas|Mimas]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Enceladus|Enceladus]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Tethys|Tethys]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Dione|Dione]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Rhea|Rhea]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Titan|Titan]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Hyperion|Hyperion]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Iapetus|Iapetus]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Phoebe|Phoebe]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus|Uranus]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Miranda|Miranda]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Ariel|Ariel]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Umbriel|Umbriel]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Titania|Titania]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Oberon|Oberon]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune|Neptune]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune/Proteus|Proteus]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune/Triton|Triton]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune/Nereid|Nereid]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Pluto|Pluto]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Pluto/Charon|Charon]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Comētan|Comētan]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Kuiperes Gyrtel|Kuiperes Gyrtel]] {{stage short|25%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Oort Wolcen|Oort Wolcen]] {{stage short|50%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Wordhord|Wordhord]] {{stage short|50%|}} == Hēafodfrignunga == Þā frignunga þe man siehþ in ǣlcum gewrite sind: #Hū micel is se planēta? #Hū is se andwlita? #Hū sind þā mōnan (ānlīce for planētum mid mōnum) #Hū lang is dæg on þissum planētan? #Hū lang is gēar on þissum planētan? #Of hwǣm is se planēta? #Hū micel tīehþ sēo planētan dūnehefignes on sumne mann þe stendeþ on þǽm andwlitan oþþe néah þǽm wolcencnapum? #For hwǣm is hē genemnod? <!--(This is a chance to incorporate Angela's idea of different kinds of texts, perhaps a box about the relevant god/goddess.)--> #Hwā fand hine? == Ōðru Gewritu == Ōðeru gewritu in þǣm dǣle cūðen bēon: #[[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/About gravity, mass, and weight]] {{stage short|50%|}} #[[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Hū sēo Sunnlice Endebyrdnes wæs geboren]] {{stage short|25%|}} #[[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/What will happen to the Solar System in the future]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/The Mystery of Space]] {{stage short|00%|}} just a general overview about how people have regarded space differently in different cultures throughout time # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Space exploration]] {{stage short|00%|}} just a teaser for a full issue sometime # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Is līf þǣrūt?]] {{stage short|00%|}} looking at the old question; the possible Mars microbes are of note, sci-fi and speculation might be interesting to touch on. # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Zodiacial Symbols]] {{stage short|00%|}} Explainations of the various symbols for the planets and their meanings == Nyttlice bendas: == *[[w:Sunlicu_Endebyrdnes| Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes on Wicipǽdian]] *[http://news.bbc.co.uk/cbbcnews/hi/find_out/guides/misc/the_solar_system/newsid_3784000/3784035.stm Guide to our Solar System from CBBC Newsround] *[http://nssdc.gsfc.nasa.gov/planetary/ National Space Science Data Center (NSSDC) planetary science page] *[http://www.nineplanets.org/ The Nine Planets Website] *[http://www.solarviews.com/noflash.html Views of the Solar System] (including multi-lingual references) *[http://solarsystem.nasa.gov/planets/ NASA Solar System exploration] (multimedia content also in Public Domain) {{Template:WJAOTW}} [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Wicigeonga:Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes]] [[en:Wikijunior Solar System]] [[es:Wikichicos Sistema Solar]] [[zh:Wikijunior:太阳系]] 1503 2712 2005-07-28T03:33:26Z James 3 Please see [[meta:Wikijunior]] for details of this project. The aim of this project is to produce a series of short (48 page) children's books. Development will happen here at Wikibooks before the finished books go into print. ==Títulas Nú== ===Séo Woruld Ymbe Úsic (woruldic stǽrgetæl)=== * [[Wicigeonga Big Cats]] ===Úsere Woruld Léoda (léoda cræfta getæl)=== * [[Wicigeonga Norþamerica]] * [[Wicigeonga Súþamerica]] ===Woruld Níwnessa (cræft and searu)=== * [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes]] (''Bidde íecaþ níwe títulas þurh gemǽne andwyrdunge.'') {{Template:WJAOTW}} [[es:Wikichicos]] [[zh:Wikijunior]] [[Category:Wicigeonga|*]] 2713 2005-07-28T03:35:20Z James 3 Bidde séo [[meta:Wikijunior]] for stafum þisses weorces. Hé rómaþ tó macienne getæl sceortra (48 trameta) cildra bóca. Fulfealdung gelimpþ hér æt Wicibócum beforan fullendoda bóca gáþ tó wrítunge. ==Títulas Nú== ===Séo Woruld Ymbe Úsic (woruldic stǽrgetæl)=== * [[Wicigeonga Big Cats]] ===Úsere Woruld Léoda (léoda cræfta getæl)=== * [[Wicigeonga Norþamerica]] * [[Wicigeonga Súþamerica]] ===Woruld Níwnessa (cræft and searu)=== * [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes]] (''Bidde íecaþ níwe títulas þurh gemǽne andwyrdunge.'') {{Template:WJAOTW}} [[es:Wikichicos]] [[zh:Wikijunior]] [[Category:Wicigeonga|*]] 2715 2005-07-28T03:39:23Z James 3 Bidde séo [[meta:Wikijunior]] for stafum þisses weorces. Hé rómaþ tó macienne getæl sceortra (48 trameta) cildra bóca. Fulfealdung gelimpþ hér æt Wicibócum beforan fullendoda bóca gáþ tó wrítunge. ==Títulas Nú== ===Úsere Sprǽc==== * [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc|Cildrum Englisc]] ===Séo Woruld Ymbe Úsic (woruldic stǽrgetæl)=== * [[Wicigeonga Gréate Cattas|Gréate Cattas]] ===Úsere Woruld Léoda (léoda cræfta getæl)=== * [[Wicigeonga Norþamerica]] * [[Wicigeonga Súþamerica]] ===Woruld Níwnessa (cræft and searu)=== * [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes]] (''Bidde íecaþ níwe títulas þurh gemǽne andwyrdunge.'') {{Template:WJAOTW}} [[es:Wikichicos]] [[zh:Wikijunior]] [[Category:Wicigeonga|*]] 2716 2005-07-28T03:39:35Z James 3 Bidde séo [[meta:Wikijunior]] for stafum þisses weorces. Hé rómaþ tó macienne getæl sceortra (48 trameta) cildra bóca. Fulfealdung gelimpþ hér æt Wicibócum beforan fullendoda bóca gáþ tó wrítunge. ==Títulas Nú== ===Úsere Sprǽc=== * [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc|Cildrum Englisc]] ===Séo Woruld Ymbe Úsic (woruldic stǽrgetæl)=== * [[Wicigeonga Gréate Cattas|Gréate Cattas]] ===Úsere Woruld Léoda (léoda cræfta getæl)=== * [[Wicigeonga Norþamerica]] * [[Wicigeonga Súþamerica]] ===Woruld Níwnessa (cræft and searu)=== * [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes]] (''Bidde íecaþ níwe títulas þurh gemǽne andwyrdunge.'') {{Template:WJAOTW}} [[es:Wikichicos]] [[zh:Wikijunior]] [[Category:Wicigeonga|*]] 1504 2717 2005-07-28T03:40:54Z James 3 Englisc weorc Englisc weorc 1505 2718 2005-07-28T03:42:36Z James 3 Imac0969.jpg <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þá Engliscan Sprǽce'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc: Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Imac0969.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Onlícnes Engliscra worda''</small> </div> [[Category:Sprǽc]] 2719 2005-07-28T03:43:15Z James 3 Imac0969.jpg <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þá Engliscan Sprǽce'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc: Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Imac0969.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Onlícnes Engliscra worda''</small> </div> [[Category:Sprǽc]] 2721 2005-07-28T03:52:56Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þá Engliscan Sprǽce'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc: Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Beowulf.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Onlícnes Engliscra worda''</small> </div> [[Category:Sprǽc]] 2723 2005-07-28T04:01:17Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þá Engliscan Sprǽce'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc: Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Beowulf.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Onlícnes Engliscra worda''</small> </div> [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Sprǽc]] 2804 2005-07-31T03:47:49Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þá Engliscan Sprǽce'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Beowulf.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Onlícnes Engliscra worda''</small> </div> [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Sprǽc]] 3743 2006-05-15T21:09:18Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tō þǣre Wicibēc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þā Engliscan Sprǣce'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Innung|Gā tō Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Beowulf.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Onlīcnes Engliscra worda''</small> </div> [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Sprǣc]] 1506 2720 2005-07-28T03:52:40Z James 3 Traht of Beowulfe Traht of Beowulfe 1507 2722 2005-07-28T04:00:23Z James 3 == Englisc sprǽc == *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Inládung|Inládung tó Englisce]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Grammaticcræft|Grammaticcræft]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrítung|Rihtwrítung]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Naman|Naman]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Word|Word]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bínaman|Bínaman]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Tógeíecendlice|Tógeíecendlice]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bíword|Bíword]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Fégunga|Fégunga]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Foresetnessa|Foresetnessa]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Betwuxáworpennes|Betwuxáworpennes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Prícsetnes|Prícsetnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Ánfealde Cwidas|Ánfealde Cwidas]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Wordhord|Wordhord]] [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Sprǽc]] [[de:Englisch]] [[es:Inglés]] [[fi:Englannin kieli]] [[fr:Enseignement de l'anglais]] [[ja:英語]] [[pl:Angielski]] 2728 2005-07-28T21:16:42Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- == Englisc sprǽc == *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Inládung|Inládung tó Englisce]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Grammaticcræft|Grammaticcræft]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrítung|Rihtwrítung]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Naman|Naman]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Word|Word]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bínaman|Bínaman]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Tógeíecendlice|Tógeíecendlice]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bíword|Bíword]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Fégunga|Fégunga]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Foresetnessa|Foresetnessa]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Betwuxáworpennes|Betwuxáworpennes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Prícsetnes|Prícsetnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Ánfealde Cwidas|Ánfealde Cwidas]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Wordhord|Wordhord]] [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Sprǽc]] [[de:Englisch]] [[es:Inglés]] [[fi:Englannin kieli]] [[fr:Enseignement de l'anglais]] [[ja:英語]] [[pl:Angielski]] 2805 2005-07-31T03:48:17Z James 3 Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc: Innung gefered tó Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Innung {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- == Englisc sprǽc == *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Inládung|Inládung tó Englisce]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Grammaticcræft|Grammaticcræft]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrítung|Rihtwrítung]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Naman|Naman]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Word|Word]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bínaman|Bínaman]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Tógeíecendlice|Tógeíecendlice]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bíword|Bíword]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Fégunga|Fégunga]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Foresetnessa|Foresetnessa]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Betwuxáworpennes|Betwuxáworpennes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Prícsetnes|Prícsetnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Ánfealde Cwidas|Ánfealde Cwidas]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Wordhord|Wordhord]] [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Sprǽc]] [[de:Englisch]] [[es:Inglés]] [[fi:Englannin kieli]] [[fr:Enseignement de l'anglais]] [[ja:英語]] [[pl:Angielski]] 3597 2006-02-09T08:33:36Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- == Englisc sprǽc == *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Inlādung|Inlādung tō Englisce]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Grammaticcræft|Grammaticcræft]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrītung|Rihtwrītung]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Naman|Naman]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Word|Word]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bínaman|Bīnaman]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Tógeíecendlice|Tōgeīecendlice]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bíword|Bīword]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Fégunga|Fēgunga]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Foresetnessa|Foresetnessa]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Betwuxáworpennes|Betwuxāworpennes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Prícsetnes|Prīcsetnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Ánfealde Cwidas|Ānfealde Cwidas]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Wordhord|Wordhord]] ==Ōðre Intingan== *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Hū oft|Hū oft?]] *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rīmcræft|Þā rīm]] [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Sprǣc]] [[de:Englisch]] [[es:Inglés]] [[fi:Englannin kieli]] [[fr:Enseignement de l'anglais]] [[ja:英語]] [[pl:Angielski]] 3739 2006-05-15T21:03:58Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- == Englisc sprǣc == *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Inlādung|Inlādung tō Englisce]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Grammaticcræft|Grammaticcræft]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrītung|Rihtwrītung]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Naman|Naman]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Word|Word]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bínaman|Bīnaman]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Tógeíecendlice|Tōgeīecendlice]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bíword|Bīword]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Fégunga|Fēgunga]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Foresetnessa|Foresetnessa]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Betwuxáworpennes|Betwuxāworpennes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Prícsetnes|Prīcsetnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Ánfealde Cwidas|Ānfealde Cwidas]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Wordhord|Wordhord]] ==Ōðre Intingan== *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Hū oft|Hū oft?]] *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rīmcræft|Þā rīm]] [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Sprǣc]] [[de:Englisch]] [[es:Inglés]] [[fi:Englannin kieli]] [[fr:Enseignement de l'anglais]] [[ja:英語]] [[pl:Angielski]] 3740 2006-05-15T21:04:24Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- == Englisc sprǣc == *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Inlādung|Inlādung tō Englisce]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Grammaticcræft|Grammaticcræft]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrītung|Rihtwrītung]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Naman|Naman]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Word|Word]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bínaman|Bīnaman]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Tōgeīecendlice|Tōgeīecendlice]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bíword|Bīword]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Fēgunga|Fēgunga]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Foresetnessa|Foresetnessa]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Betwuxāworpennes|Betwuxāworpennes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Prīcsetnes|Prīcsetnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Ānfealde Cwidas|Ānfealde Cwidas]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Wordhord|Wordhord]] ==Ōðre Intingan== *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Hū oft|Hū oft?]] *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rīmcræft|Þā rīm]] [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Sprǣc]] [[de:Englisch]] [[es:Inglés]] [[fi:Englannin kieli]] [[fr:Enseignement de l'anglais]] [[ja:英語]] [[pl:Angielski]] 3762 2006-05-26T21:27:31Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- == Englisc sprǣc == *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Inlādung|Inlādung tō Englisce]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Grammaticcræft|Grammaticcræft]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrītung|Rihtwrītung]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Naman|Naman]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Word|Word]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bīnaman|Bīnaman]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Tōgeīecendlice|Tōgeīecendlice]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bīword|Bīword]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Fēgunga|Fēgunga]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Foresetnessa|Foresetnessa]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Betwuxāworpennes|Betwuxāworpennes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Prīcsetnes|Prīcsetnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Ānfealde Cwidas|Ānfealde Cwidas]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Wordhord|Wordhord]] ==Ōðre Intingan== *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Hū oft|Hū oft?]] *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rīmcræft|Þā rīm]] [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Sprǣc]] [[de:Englisch]] [[es:Inglés]] [[fi:Englannin kieli]] [[fr:Enseignement de l'anglais]] [[ja:英語]] [[pl:Angielski]] 3781 2006-06-15T02:14:32Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- == Englisc sprǣc == *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Inlādung|Inlādung tō Englisce]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Grammaticcræft|Grammaticcræft]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Stæfrǣw|Stæfrǣw]] {{stage short|100%|Sēr 14, 2006}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrītung|Rihtwrītung]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Naman|Naman]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Word|Word]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bīnaman|Bīnaman]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Tōgeīecendlice|Tōgeīecendlice]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bīword|Bīword]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Fēgunga|Fēgunga]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Foresetnessa|Foresetnessa]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Betwuxāworpennes|Betwuxāworpennes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Prīcsetnes|Prīcsetnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Ānfealde Cwidas|Ānfealde Cwidas]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Wordhord|Wordhord]] ==Ōðre Intingan== *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Hū oft|Hū oft?]] *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rīmcræft|Þā rīm]] [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Sprǣc]] [[de:Englisch]] [[es:Inglés]] [[fi:Englannin kieli]] [[fr:Enseignement de l'anglais]] [[ja:英語]] [[pl:Angielski]] 1508 2724 2005-07-28T04:01:59Z James 3 Wicigeonga is weorc tó wrítenne béc on Englisce for cildrum. 1509 2725 2005-07-28T19:52:31Z James 3 <center>'''[[Cildrum Englisc|^ Cildrum Englisc ^]]''' <small>([[Template:Cildrum Englisc|ádihtan]])</small><br> '''Dǽlas:''' [[Cildrum Englisc:Inlǽdung|0]] - [[Cildrum Englisc:Grammaticcræft|1]] - [[Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrítung|2]] - [[Cildrum Englisc:Naman|3]] - [[Cildrum Englisc:Word|4]] - [[English:Bínaman|5]] - [[Cildrum Englisc:Tógeíecendlice|6]] - [[Cildrum Englisc:Adverbs|7]] - [[Cildrum Englisc:Dǽlnimend|8]] - [[Cildrum Englisc:Gerund|9]] - [[Cildrum Englisc:Gefégednessa|10]] - [[Cildrum Englisc:Foresetnessa|11]] - [[Cildrum Englisc:Betwuxáworpennessa|12]] - [[Cildrum Englisc:Appositive|13]] - [[Cildrum Englisc:Punctuation|14]] - [[Cildrum Englisc:Syntax|15]] - [[Cildrum Englisc:Figures of Syntax|16]]</center> 2727 2005-07-28T21:14:21Z James 3 <center>'''[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc|^ Cildrum Englisc ^]]''' <small>([[Template:Cildrum Englisc|ádihtan]])</small><br> '''Dǽlas:''' [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Inlǽdung|0]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Grammaticcræft|1]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrítung|2]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Naman|3]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Word|4]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bínaman|5]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Tógeíecendlice|6]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Adverbs|7]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Dǽlnimend|8]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Gerund|9]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Gefégednessa|10]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Foresetnessa|11]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Betwuxáworpennessa|12]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Appositive|13]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Punctuation|14]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Syntax|15]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Figures of Syntax|16]]</center> 3596 2006-02-09T08:32:22Z James 3 <center>'''[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc|^ Cildrum Englisc ^]]''' <small>([[Template:Cildrum Englisc|ádihtan]])</small><br> '''Dǽlas:''' [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Inlādung|0]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Grammaticcræft|1]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrītung|2]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Naman|3]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Word|4]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bínaman|5]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Tógeíecendlice|6]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Adverbs|7]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Dǽlnimend|8]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Gerund|9]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Gefégednessa|10]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Foresetnessa|11]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Betwuxāworpennessa|12]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Appositive|13]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Punctuation|14]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Syntax|15]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Figures of Syntax|16]]</center> 3782 2006-06-15T02:17:52Z James 3 <center>'''[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc|^ Cildrum Englisc ^]]''' <small>([[Template:Cildrum Englisc|ādihtan]])</small><br> '''Dǽlas:''' [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Inlādung|0]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Grammaticcræft|1]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Stæfrǣw|2]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrītung|3]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Naman|4]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Word|5]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bīnaman|6]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Tōgeīecendlice|7]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bīword|8]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Dǣlnimend|9]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Gerund|10]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Gefēgednessa|11]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Foresetnessa|12]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Betwuxāworpennessa|13]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Appositive|14]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Punctuation|15]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Syntax|16]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Figures of Syntax|17]]</center> 3783 2006-06-15T02:18:05Z James 3 <center>'''[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc|^ Cildrum Englisc ^]]''' <small>([[Template:Cildrum Englisc|ādihtan]])</small><br> '''Dǣlas:''' [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Inlādung|0]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Grammaticcræft|1]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Stæfrǣw|2]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrītung|3]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Naman|4]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Word|5]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bīnaman|6]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Tōgeīecendlice|7]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bīword|8]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Dǣlnimend|9]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Gerund|10]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Gefēgednessa|11]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Foresetnessa|12]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Betwuxāworpennessa|13]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Appositive|14]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Punctuation|15]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Syntax|16]] - [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Figures of Syntax|17]]</center> 1510 2726 2005-07-28T21:14:07Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hwæt sind naman?=== In grammaticcræfte, sind naman ǽlc þing in þisse worulde. Híe sind menn, stedas, déor, oþþe þing. Word swá '''wer''', '''wíf'', '''cyning''', and '''bearn''' sind léode. Híe secgaþ þæt se mann, þǽrymbe híe sprecaþ. Cyning is wealdend in his cynedóme, wer is werlic mann (fæder, sunu, bróðor,...), wíf is wíflic mann (módor, sweostor, dohtor,...), and swá forþ (asf). Stedas sind gesægd mid wordum swá '''geard''', '''strǽt''', oþþe '''feld'''. Déor sind þá níeten þe þu in þǽm húse hæfst: '''cætte''', '''hund''', '''hara''', oþþe on feormehámum '''cú''', '''swín'''. Þing sind eall óðru þing in þǽre worulde: '''hús''', '''wægn''', '''hwéol''', asf. ===Hú brýcst þu naman in cwidum?=== Ánfealdlíce! Man wríteþ híe tó sprecenne þǽrymbe: '''Cyning''' is on his '''setl'''e. Mín '''fæder''' is in úserum '''húse'''. Þín '''módor''' is þǽr. Nú séoþ wé þá word þe man brýcþ mid namum: se, séo, þæt, and þá. Man brýcþ þás word, tó secgenne, hú hé þæt word hwierfþ in cwidum. Híe secgaþ éac syndrigne mann, and ne secgaþ '''sumne''' mann (man sægþ þæt wiþútan ''se''). ===Hwá?=== *'''Se''' mann; ''se mann'' hæfþ cǽgas. *'''Séo''' módor; ''séo módor'' siehþ hire cildru. ===Hwǽm?=== *'''Þǽm''' bréðer; ic geaf þǽm bréðer þæt. *'''Þǽre''' méder; ic giefe ''þǽre méder'' þæt seax. ===Hwæs?=== '''Þæs''' cildes; hé hæfþ ''þæs cildes'' gamen. ===Hwone?=== '''Þone''' cyning; ic séo ''þone cyning''. 2729 2005-07-28T21:28:54Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hwæt sind naman?=== In grammaticcræfte, sind naman ǽlc þing in þisse worulde. Híe sind menn, stedas, déor, oþþe þing. Word swá '''wer''', '''wíf'', '''cyning''', and '''bearn''' sind léode. Híe secgaþ þæt se mann, þǽrymbe híe sprecaþ. Cyning is wealdend in his cynedóme, wer is werlic mann (fæder, sunu, bróðor,...), wíf is wíflic mann (módor, sweostor, dohtor,...), and swá forþ (asf). Stedas sind gesægd mid wordum swá '''geard''', '''strǽt''', oþþe '''feld'''. Déor sind þá níeten þe þu in þǽm húse hæfst: '''cætte''', '''hund''', '''hara''', oþþe on feormehámum '''cú''', '''swín'''. Þing sind eall óðru þing in þǽre worulde: '''hús''', '''wægn''', '''hwéol''', asf. ===Hú brýcst þu naman in cwidum?=== Ánfealdlíce! Man wríteþ híe tó sprecenne þǽrymbe: '''Cyning''' is on his '''setl'''e. Mín '''fæder''' is in úserum '''húse'''. Þín '''módor''' is þǽr. Nú séoþ wé þá word þe man brýcþ mid namum: se, séo, þæt, and þá. Man brýcþ þás word, tó secgenne, hú hé þæt word hwierfþ in cwidum. Híe secgaþ éac syndrigne mann, and ne secgaþ '''sumne''' mann (man sægþ þæt wiþútan ''se''). ===Hwá?=== *'''Se''' mann; ''se mann'' hæfþ cǽgas. *'''Séo''' módor; ''séo módor'' siehþ hire cildru. *'''Þæt''' cild; ''þæt cild'' nimþ his fódan. ===Hwæs?=== *'''Þæs''' cildes; hé hæfþ ''þæs cildes'' gamen. *'''Þǽre''' módor; þæt is se bróðor ''þǽre módor''. ===Hwǽm?=== Tó secgenne '''''hwǽm''''' þu sum þing dést, brýcst þu ''þǽm'' oþþe ''þǽre'' mid ánum þinge, and ''þǽm'' mid þingum (nóta: ealle naman habbaþ ''-um'' hwonne þu sægst ymbe má þonne án þing oþþe ǽnne mann) *'''Þǽm''' bréðer; ic geaf ''þǽm bréðer'' þæt. *'''Þǽre''' méder; ic giefe ''þǽre méder'' þæt seax. *'''Þǽm''' werum; hé nóm hit ''þǽm werum''. ===Hwý?=== *'''Þý'''/'''þon''' hamore; ic sléa ''þý hamore'' þone nægl. *'''Þǽre''' hagorúne; séo wicce wyrcþ ''þǽre hagorúne'' ongéan híe. ===Hwone?=== *'''Þone''' cyning; ic séo ''þone cyning''. *'''Þæt''' bearn; se fæder nimþ ''þæt bearn'' mid. *'''Þá''' cwén; his fæder siehþ ''þá cwén''. 2730 2005-07-28T21:42:05Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hwæt sind naman?=== In grammaticcræfte, sind naman ǽlc þing in þisse worulde. Híe sind menn, stedas, déor, oþþe þing. Word swá '''wer''', '''wíf'', '''cyning''', and '''bearn''' sind léode. Híe secgaþ þæt se mann, þǽrymbe híe sprecaþ. Cyning is wealdend in his cynedóme, wer is werlic mann (fæder, sunu, bróðor,...), wíf is wíflic mann (módor, sweostor, dohtor,...), and swá forþ (asf). Stedas sind gesægd mid wordum swá '''geard''', '''strǽt''', oþþe '''feld'''. Déor sind þá níeten þe þu in þǽm húse hæfst: '''cætte''', '''hund''', '''hara''', oþþe on feormehámum '''cú''', '''swín'''. Þing sind eall óðru þing in þǽre worulde: '''hús''', '''wægn''', '''hwéol''', asf. ===Hú brýcst þu naman in cwidum?=== Ánfealdlíce! Man wríteþ híe tó sprecenne þǽrymbe: '''Cyning''' is on his '''setl'''e. Mín '''fæder''' is in úserum '''húse'''. Þín '''módor''' is þǽr. Nú séoþ wé þá word þe man brýcþ mid namum: se, séo, þæt, and þá. Man brýcþ þás word, tó secgenne, hú hé þæt word hwierfþ in cwidum. Híe secgaþ éac syndrigne mann, and ne secgaþ '''sumne''' mann (man sægþ þæt wiþútan ''se''). ===Hwá?=== *'''Se''' mann; ''se mann'' hæfþ cǽgas. *'''Séo''' módor; ''séo módor'' siehþ hire cildru. *'''Þæt''' cild; ''þæt cild'' nimþ his fódan. ===Hwæs?=== *'''Þæs''' cildes; hé hæfþ ''þæs cildes'' gamen. *'''Þǽre''' módor; þæt is se bróðor ''þǽre módor''. ===Hwǽm?=== Tó secgenne '''''hwǽm''''' þu sum þing dést, brýcst þu ''þǽm'' oþþe ''þǽre'' mid ánum þinge, and ''þǽm'' mid þingum (nóta: ealle naman habbaþ ''-um'' hwonne þu sægst ymbe má þonne án þing oþþe ǽnne mann) *'''Þǽm''' bréðer; ic geaf ''þǽm bréðer'' þæt. *'''Þǽre''' méder; ic giefe ''þǽre méder'' þæt seax. *'''Þǽm''' werum; hé nóm hit ''þǽm werum''. Þu wrítst éac ''þǽm'' hwonne þu sprict '''''hwǽr''''' þú eart, oþþe hwǽr sum belimp gelimpþ. *'''þǽm''' húse; **ic eom in ''þǽm húse''. Hwǽr? In þǽm húse. **wit sind in ''þǽm felda''. Hwǽr? In þǽm felda. ===Hwý?=== Mid þǽm wordum ''þý'', ''þon'', and ''þǽre'' secgaþ wé þæt þing, mid þǽm þe wé sum þing dóþ. *'''Þý'''/'''þon''' hamore; ic sléa ''þý hamore'' þone nægl. *'''Þǽre''' hagorúne; séo wicce wyrcþ ''þǽre hagorúne'' ongéan híe. ===Hwone?=== *'''Þone''' cyning; ic séo ''þone cyning''. *'''Þæt''' bearn; se fæder nimþ ''þæt bearn'' mid. *'''Þá''' cwén; his fæder siehþ ''þá cwén''. 3741 2006-05-15T21:06:15Z James 3 accent tō oferlīnan {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hwæt sind naman?=== In grammaticcræfte, sind naman ǣlc þing in þisse worulde. Hīe sind menn, stedas, dēor, oþþe þing. Word swā '''wer''', '''wīf'', '''cyning''', and '''bearn''' sind lēode. Hīe secgaþ þæt se mann, þǣrymbe hīe sprecaþ. Cyning is wealdend in his cynedōme, wer is werlic mann (fæder, sunu, brōðor,...), wīf is wīflic mann (mōdor, sweostor, dohtor,...), and swā forþ (asf). Stedas sind gesægd mid wordum swā '''geard''', '''strǣt''', oþþe '''feld'''. Dēor sind þā nīeten þe þu in þǣm hūse hæfst: '''cætte''', '''hund''', '''hara''', oþþe on feormehāmum '''cū''', '''swīn'''. Þing sind eall ōðru þing in þǣre worulde: '''hūs''', '''wægn''', '''hwēol''', asf. ===Hū brȳcst þu naman in cwidum?=== Ānfealdlīce! Man wrīteþ hīe tō sprecenne þǣrymbe: '''Cyning''' is on his '''setl'''e. Mīn '''fæder''' is in ūserum '''hūse'''. Þīn '''mōdor''' is þǣr. Nū sēoþ wē þā word þe man brȳcþ mid namum: se, sēo, þæt, and þā. Man brȳcþ þās word, tō secgenne, hū hē þæt word hwierfþ in cwidum. Hīe secgaþ ēac syndrigne mann, and ne secgaþ '''sumne''' mann (man sægþ þæt wiþūtan ''se''). ===Hwā?=== *'''Se''' mann; ''se mann'' hæfþ cǣgas. *'''Sēo''' mōdor; ''sēo mōdor'' siehþ hire cildru. *'''Þæt''' cild; ''þæt cild'' nimþ his fōdan. ===Hwæs?=== *'''Þæs''' cildes; hē hæfþ ''þæs cildes'' gamen. *'''Þǣre''' mōdor; þæt is se brōðor ''þǣre mōdor''. ===Hwǣm?=== Tō secgenne '''''hwǣm''''' þu sum þing dēst, brȳcst þu ''þǣm'' oþþe ''þǣre'' mid ānum þinge, and ''þǣm'' mid þingum (nōta: ealle naman habbaþ ''-um'' hwonne þu sægst ymbe mā þonne ān þing oþþe ǣnne mann) *'''Þǣm''' brēðer; ic geaf ''þǣm brēðer'' þæt. *'''Þǣre''' mēder; ic giefe ''þǣre mēder'' þæt seax. *'''Þǣm''' werum; hē nōm hit ''þǣm werum''. Þu wrītst ēac ''þǣm'' hwonne þu sprict '''''hwǣr''''' þū eart, oþþe hwǣr sum belimp gelimpþ. *'''þǣm''' hūse; **ic eom in ''þǣm hūse''. Hwǣr? In þǣm hūse. **wit sind in ''þǣm felda''. Hwǣr? In þǣm felda. ===Hwȳ?=== Mid þǣm wordum ''þȳ'', ''þon'', and ''þǣre'' secgaþ wē þæt þing, mid þǣm þe wē sum þing dōþ. *'''Þȳ'''/'''þon''' hamore; ic slēa ''þȳ hamore'' þone nægl. *'''Þǣre''' hagorūne; sēo wicce wyrcþ ''þǣre hagorūne'' ongēan hīe. ===Hwone?=== *'''Þone''' cyning; ic sēo ''þone cyning''. *'''Þæt''' bearn; se fæder nimþ ''þæt bearn'' mid. *'''Þā''' cwēn; his fæder siehþ ''þā cwēn''. 3742 2006-05-15T21:07:14Z James 3 /* Hwǣm? */ {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hwæt sind naman?=== In grammaticcræfte, sind naman ǣlc þing in þisse worulde. Hīe sind menn, stedas, dēor, oþþe þing. Word swā '''wer''', '''wīf'', '''cyning''', and '''bearn''' sind lēode. Hīe secgaþ þæt se mann, þǣrymbe hīe sprecaþ. Cyning is wealdend in his cynedōme, wer is werlic mann (fæder, sunu, brōðor,...), wīf is wīflic mann (mōdor, sweostor, dohtor,...), and swā forþ (asf). Stedas sind gesægd mid wordum swā '''geard''', '''strǣt''', oþþe '''feld'''. Dēor sind þā nīeten þe þu in þǣm hūse hæfst: '''cætte''', '''hund''', '''hara''', oþþe on feormehāmum '''cū''', '''swīn'''. Þing sind eall ōðru þing in þǣre worulde: '''hūs''', '''wægn''', '''hwēol''', asf. ===Hū brȳcst þu naman in cwidum?=== Ānfealdlīce! Man wrīteþ hīe tō sprecenne þǣrymbe: '''Cyning''' is on his '''setl'''e. Mīn '''fæder''' is in ūserum '''hūse'''. Þīn '''mōdor''' is þǣr. Nū sēoþ wē þā word þe man brȳcþ mid namum: se, sēo, þæt, and þā. Man brȳcþ þās word, tō secgenne, hū hē þæt word hwierfþ in cwidum. Hīe secgaþ ēac syndrigne mann, and ne secgaþ '''sumne''' mann (man sægþ þæt wiþūtan ''se''). ===Hwā?=== *'''Se''' mann; ''se mann'' hæfþ cǣgas. *'''Sēo''' mōdor; ''sēo mōdor'' siehþ hire cildru. *'''Þæt''' cild; ''þæt cild'' nimþ his fōdan. ===Hwæs?=== *'''Þæs''' cildes; hē hæfþ ''þæs cildes'' gamen. *'''Þǣre''' mōdor; þæt is se brōðor ''þǣre mōdor''. ===Hwǣm?=== Tō secgenne '''''hwǣm''''' þu sum þing dēst, brȳcst þu ''þǣm'' oþþe ''þǣre'' mid ānum þinge, and ''þǣm'' mid þingum (nōta: ealle naman habbaþ ''-um'' hwonne þu clipast ymbe mā þonne ān þing oþþe ǣnne mann) *'''Þǣm''' brēðer; ic geaf ''þǣm brēðer'' þæt. *'''Þǣre''' mēder; ic giefe ''þǣre mēder'' þæt seax. *'''Þǣm''' werum; hē nōm hit ''þǣm werum''. Þu wrītst ēac ''þǣm'' hwonne þu sprict '''''hwǣr''''' þū eart, oþþe hwǣr sum belimp gelimpþ. *'''þǣm''' hūse; **ic eom in ''þǣm hūse''. Hwǣr? In þǣm hūse. **wit sind in ''þǣm felda''. Hwǣr? In þǣm felda. ===Hwȳ?=== Mid þǣm wordum ''þȳ'', ''þon'', and ''þǣre'' secgaþ wē þæt þing, mid þǣm þe wē sum þing dōþ. *'''Þȳ'''/'''þon''' hamore; ic slēa ''þȳ hamore'' þone nægl. *'''Þǣre''' hagorūne; sēo wicce wyrcþ ''þǣre hagorūne'' ongēan hīe. ===Hwone?=== *'''Þone''' cyning; ic sēo ''þone cyning''. *'''Þæt''' bearn; se fæder nimþ ''þæt bearn'' mid. *'''Þā''' cwēn; his fæder siehþ ''þā cwēn''. 1511 2731 2005-07-28T21:57:47Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hú wríte ic Englisc?=== Englisc wríteþ man mid stafum. Stafas sind: a, æ, b, c, d, ð, e, f, g, h, i, l, m, n, o, p, r, s, t, þ, u, w, x, y. Þú canst éac séon: j, k, q, v, oþþe z in wordum of ellandum. Englisc næfde rihtwrítunge, hwonne man hit wrát on Englalande betwéonan 450 and 1100. Ac, in West-Seaxiscum landum, writon fela menn on Englisce, and þus brúcaþ wé hira rihtwrítunge tó wrítenne on Englisce. Þis sægþ: '''Se''': se, séo, þæt; þæs, þǽre; þǽm, þǽre; þý/þon, þǽre; þone, þá, þæt; and mid þingum: þá, þára, þǽm, þá Naman habbaþ endunga tó tácnienne hú man híe brýcþ in cwidum. Ánfealdlíce: *werlic: -es, -e, -an, -a; -as, -a, -ena, -um, -an *wíflic: -e, -a, -an; -a, -an, -ena, -um *óðer: -es, -e, -a, -an; -an, -u, -a, -ena, -um 2800 2005-07-30T00:05:58Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hú wríte ic Englisc?=== Englisc wríteþ man mid stafum. Stafas sind: a, æ, b, c, d, ð, e, f, g, h, i, l, m, n, o, p, r, s, t, þ, u, w, x, y. Þú canst éac séon: j, k, q, v, oþþe z in wordum of ellandum. Englisc næfde rihtwrítunge, hwonne man hit wrát on Englalande betwéonan 450 and 1100. Ac, in West-Seaxiscum landum, writon fela menn on Englisce, and þus brúcaþ wé hira rihtwrítunge tó wrítenne on Englisce. Þis sægþ: '''Se''': se, séo, þæt; þæs, þǽre; þǽm, þǽre; þý/þon, þǽre; þone, þá, þæt; and mid þingum: þá, þára, þǽm, þá Naman habbaþ endunga tó tácnienne hú man híe brýcþ in cwidum. Ánfealdlíce: *-es *-um *-as *-a *-e Þás siehst þu swíðe oft on Englisce. Wé settaþ híe tó þé and secgaþ þé hú þu híe brýcst. ===Hú sceolde ic rihte wrítan?=== Séo þone dǽl ymbe [[ 2801 2005-07-30T00:13:49Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hú wríte ic Englisc?=== Englisc wríteþ man mid stafum. Stafas sind: a, æ, b, c, d, ð, e, f, g, h, i, l, m, n, o, p, r, s, t, þ, u, w, x, y. Þú canst éac séon: j, k, q, v, oþþe z in wordum of ellandum. Englisc næfde rihtwrítunge, hwonne man hit wrát on Englalande betwéonan 450 and 1100. Ac, in West-Seaxiscum landum, writon fela menn on Englisce, and þus brúcaþ wé hira rihtwrítunge tó wrítenne on Englisce. Þis sægþ: '''Se''': se, séo, þæt; þæs, þǽre; þǽm, þǽre; þý/þon, þǽre; þone, þá, þæt; and mid þingum: þá, þára, þǽm, þá Naman habbaþ endunga tó tácnienne hú man híe brýcþ in cwidum. Ánfealdlíce: *-es *-um *-as *-a *-e Þás siehst þu swíðe oft on Englisce. Wé settaþ híe tó þé and secgaþ þé hú þu híe brýcst. Word habbaþ endunga tó tácnienne hwonne man sum þing déþ, and hwá sum þing déþ. Ánfealdlíce: *-e *-est *-eþ *-aþ *-de *-dest *-don ===Hú sceolde ic rihte wrítan?=== Þu sceoldest wrítan þín word gelíc...wrít ''ic gíeme þínes'' and ''ic gíeme his'' - '''''NÁ''''' ''ic gyme his'' oþþe ''ic gýme his''. Án word, án rihtwrítung. In þisse béc, wrítaþ wé word mid þǽm ilcum stafum on ǽlcum tramete. Séo þone dǽl ymbe [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Prícsetnes|Prícsetnes]] gif þu wilt witan, hú tó wrítenne þone ende sumes cwides. 2802 2005-07-30T00:32:24Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hú wríte ic Englisc?=== Englisc wríteþ man mid stafum. Stafas sind: a, æ, b, c, d, ð, e, f, g, h, i, l, m, n, o, p, r, s, t, þ, u, w, x, y. Þú canst éac séon: j, k, q, v, oþþe z in wordum of ellandum. Englisc næfde rihtwrítunge, hwonne man hit wrát on Englalande betwéonan 450 and 1100. Ac, in West-Seaxiscum landum, writon fela menn on Englisce, and þus brúcaþ wé hira rihtwrítunge tó wrítenne on Englisce. Þis sægþ: '''Se''': se, séo, þæt; þæs, þǽre; þǽm, þǽre; þý/þon, þǽre; þone, þá, þæt; and mid þingum: þá, þára, þǽm, þá Naman habbaþ endunga tó tácnienne hú man híe brýcþ in cwidum. Ánfealdlíce: *-es *-um *-as *-a *-e Þás siehst þu swíðe oft on Englisce. Wé settaþ híe tó þé and secgaþ þé hú þu híe brýcst. Word habbaþ endunga tó tácnienne hwonne man sum þing déþ, and hwá sum þing déþ. Ánfealdlíce: *-e *-est *-eþ *-aþ *-de *-dest *-don ===Hú sceolde ic rihte wrítan?=== Þu sceoldest wrítan þín word gelíc...wrít ''ic gíeme þínes'' and ''ic gíeme his'' - '''''NÁ''''' ''ic gyme his'' oþþe ''ic gýme his''. Án word, án rihtwrítung. In þisse béc, wrítaþ wé word mid þǽm ilcum stafum on ǽlcum tramete. Séo þone dǽl ymbe [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Prícsetnes|Prícsetnes]] gif þu wilt witan, hú tó wrítenne þone ende sumes cwides. Gemun þæt word þe brúcaþ '''se''' sind þá word mid ''-es'' and oft ''-as''; word þe brúcaþ ''þæt'' sind mid ''-es'' éac and hwíle ''-u''; word þe brúcaþ ''séo'' sind mid ''-e'' and ''-a''. Séo þone [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Word|Word dǽl]] þǽrymbe. Gemun þæt þu wrítst ymbe léode éac mid [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bínaman|bínamum]], ac gemun ''hú fela'' - 1, 2, oþþe má? Gemun þæt þá tógeíecendlican word, swá geong oþþ æðel habbaþ éac endunga, swá séo [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Tógeíecendlice|Tógeíecendlice]] þǽrymbe. 2803 2005-07-30T12:05:45Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hú wríte ic Englisc?=== Englisc wríteþ man mid stafum. Stafas sind: a, æ, b, c, d, ð, e, f, g, h, i, l, m, n, o, p, r, s, t, þ, u, w, x, y. Þú canst éac séon: j, k, q, v, oþþe z in wordum of ellandum. Englisc næfde rihtwrítunge, hwonne man hit wrát on Englalande betwéonan 450 and 1100. Ac, in West-Seaxiscum landum, writon fela menn on Englisce, and þus brúcaþ wé hira rihtwrítunge tó wrítenne on Englisce. Þis sægþ: '''Se''': se, séo, þæt; þæs, þǽre; þǽm, þǽre; þý/þon, þǽre; þone, þá, þæt; and mid þingum: þá, þára, þǽm, þá Naman habbaþ endunga tó tácnienne hú man híe brýcþ in cwidum. Ánfealdlíce: *-es *-um *-as *-a *-e Þás siehst þu swíðe oft on Englisce. Wé settaþ híe tó þé and secgaþ þé hú þu híe brýcst. Word habbaþ endunga tó tácnienne hwonne man sum þing déþ, and hwá sum þing déþ. Ánfealdlíce: *-e *-est *-eþ *-aþ *-de *-dest *-don ===Hú sceolde ic rihte wrítan?=== Þu sceoldest wrítan þín word gelíc...wrít ''ic gíeme þínes'' and ''ic gíeme his'' - '''''NÁ''''' ''ic gyme his'' oþþe ''ic gýme his''. Án word, án rihtwrítung. In þisse béc, wrítaþ wé word mid þǽm ilcum stafum on ǽlcum tramete. Séo þone dǽl ymbe [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Prícsetnes|Prícsetnes]] gif þu wilt witan, hú tó wrítenne þone ende sumes cwides. Gemun þæt word þe brúcaþ '''se''' sind þá word mid ''-es'' and oft ''-as''; word þe brúcaþ ''þæt'' sind mid ''-es'' éac and hwíle ''-u''; word þe brúcaþ ''séo'' sind mid ''-e'' and ''-a''. Séo þone [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Naman|Naman dǽl]] þǽrymbe. Gemun þæt þu wrítst ymbe léode éac mid [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bínaman|bínamum]], ac gemun ''hú fela'' - 1, 2, oþþe má? Gemun þæt þá tógeíecendlican word, swá geong oþþ æðel habbaþ éac endunga, swá séo [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Tógeíecendlice|Tógeíecendlice]] þǽrymbe. Æfter endungum on Englisce, gif þu wilt wrítan twégen cwidas oþþe má ætgæddre, þonne brýcst þu [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Fégunga|fégunga]] þæt tó dónne. 3594 2006-02-09T08:31:48Z James 3 Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrítung gefered tō Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrītung {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hú wríte ic Englisc?=== Englisc wríteþ man mid stafum. Stafas sind: a, æ, b, c, d, ð, e, f, g, h, i, l, m, n, o, p, r, s, t, þ, u, w, x, y. Þú canst éac séon: j, k, q, v, oþþe z in wordum of ellandum. Englisc næfde rihtwrítunge, hwonne man hit wrát on Englalande betwéonan 450 and 1100. Ac, in West-Seaxiscum landum, writon fela menn on Englisce, and þus brúcaþ wé hira rihtwrítunge tó wrítenne on Englisce. Þis sægþ: '''Se''': se, séo, þæt; þæs, þǽre; þǽm, þǽre; þý/þon, þǽre; þone, þá, þæt; and mid þingum: þá, þára, þǽm, þá Naman habbaþ endunga tó tácnienne hú man híe brýcþ in cwidum. Ánfealdlíce: *-es *-um *-as *-a *-e Þás siehst þu swíðe oft on Englisce. Wé settaþ híe tó þé and secgaþ þé hú þu híe brýcst. Word habbaþ endunga tó tácnienne hwonne man sum þing déþ, and hwá sum þing déþ. Ánfealdlíce: *-e *-est *-eþ *-aþ *-de *-dest *-don ===Hú sceolde ic rihte wrítan?=== Þu sceoldest wrítan þín word gelíc...wrít ''ic gíeme þínes'' and ''ic gíeme his'' - '''''NÁ''''' ''ic gyme his'' oþþe ''ic gýme his''. Án word, án rihtwrítung. In þisse béc, wrítaþ wé word mid þǽm ilcum stafum on ǽlcum tramete. Séo þone dǽl ymbe [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Prícsetnes|Prícsetnes]] gif þu wilt witan, hú tó wrítenne þone ende sumes cwides. Gemun þæt word þe brúcaþ '''se''' sind þá word mid ''-es'' and oft ''-as''; word þe brúcaþ ''þæt'' sind mid ''-es'' éac and hwíle ''-u''; word þe brúcaþ ''séo'' sind mid ''-e'' and ''-a''. Séo þone [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Naman|Naman dǽl]] þǽrymbe. Gemun þæt þu wrítst ymbe léode éac mid [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bínaman|bínamum]], ac gemun ''hú fela'' - 1, 2, oþþe má? Gemun þæt þá tógeíecendlican word, swá geong oþþ æðel habbaþ éac endunga, swá séo [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Tógeíecendlice|Tógeíecendlice]] þǽrymbe. Æfter endungum on Englisce, gif þu wilt wrítan twégen cwidas oþþe má ætgæddre, þonne brýcst þu [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Fégunga|fégunga]] þæt tó dónne. 3779 2006-06-15T02:09:23Z 66.177.127.7 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hū wrīte ic Englisc?=== Englisc wrīteþ man mid stafum. Stafas sind: a, æ, b, c, d, ð, e, f, g, h, i, l, m, n, o, p, r, s, t, þ, u, w, x, y. Þū canst ēac sēon: j, k, q, v, oþþe z in wordum of ellandum. Englisc næfde rihtwrītunge, hwonne man hit wrāt on Englalande betwēonan 450 and 1100. Ac, in West-Seaxiscum landum, writon fela menn on Englisce, and þus brūcaþ wē hira rihtwrītunge tō wrītenne on Englisce. Þis sægþ: '''Se''': se, sēo, þæt; þæs, þǣre; þǣm, þǣre; þȳ/þon, þǣre; þone, þā, þæt; and mid þingum: þā, þāra, þǣm, þā Naman habbaþ endunga tō tācnienne hū man hīe brȳcþ in cwidum. Ānfealdlīce: *-es *-um *-as *-a *-e Þās siehst þu swīðe oft on Englisce. Wē settaþ hīe tō þē and secgaþ þē hū þu hīe brȳcst. Word habbaþ endunga tō tācnienne hwonne man sum þing dēþ, and hwā sum þing dēþ. Ānfealdlīce: *-e *-est *-eþ *-aþ *-de *-dest *-don ===Hū sceolde ic rihte wrītan?=== Þu sceoldest wrītan þīn word gelīc...wrīt ''ic gīeme þīnes'' and ''ic gīeme his'' - '''''NĀ''''' ''ic gyme his'' oþþe ''ic gȳme his''. Ān word, ān rihtwrītung. In þisse bēc, wrītaþ wē word mid þǣm ilcum stafum on ǣlcum tramete. Sēo þone dǣl ymbe [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Prīcsetnes|Prīcsetnes]] gif þu wilt witan, hū tō wrītenne þone ende sumes cwides. Gemun þæt word þe brūcaþ '''se''' sind þā word mid ''-es'' and oft ''-as''; word þe brūcaþ ''þæt'' sind mid ''-es'' ēac and hwīle ''-u''; word þe brūcaþ ''sēo'' sind mid ''-e'' and ''-a''. Sēo þone [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Naman|Naman dǣl]] þǣrymbe. Gemun þæt þu wrītst ymbe lēode ēac mid [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bīnaman|bīnamum]], ac gemun ''hū fela'' - 1, 2, oþþe mā? Gemun þæt þā tōgeīecendlican word, swā geong oþþ æðel habbaþ ēac endunga, swā sēo [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Tōgeīecendlice|Tōgeīecendlice]] þǣrymbe. Æfter endungum on Englisce, gif þu wilt wrītan twēgen cwidas oþþe mā ætgæddre, þonne brȳcst þu [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Fēgunga|fēgunga]] þæt tō dōnne. 3780 2006-06-15T02:11:34Z James 3 /* Hū sceolde ic rihte wrītan? */ {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hū wrīte ic Englisc?=== Englisc wrīteþ man mid stafum. Stafas sind: a, æ, b, c, d, ð, e, f, g, h, i, l, m, n, o, p, r, s, t, þ, u, w, x, y. Þū canst ēac sēon: j, k, q, v, oþþe z in wordum of ellandum. Englisc næfde rihtwrītunge, hwonne man hit wrāt on Englalande betwēonan 450 and 1100. Ac, in West-Seaxiscum landum, writon fela menn on Englisce, and þus brūcaþ wē hira rihtwrītunge tō wrītenne on Englisce. Þis sægþ: '''Se''': se, sēo, þæt; þæs, þǣre; þǣm, þǣre; þȳ/þon, þǣre; þone, þā, þæt; and mid þingum: þā, þāra, þǣm, þā Naman habbaþ endunga tō tācnienne hū man hīe brȳcþ in cwidum. Ānfealdlīce: *-es *-um *-as *-a *-e Þās siehst þu swīðe oft on Englisce. Wē settaþ hīe tō þē and secgaþ þē hū þu hīe brȳcst. Word habbaþ endunga tō tācnienne hwonne man sum þing dēþ, and hwā sum þing dēþ. Ānfealdlīce: *-e *-est *-eþ *-aþ *-de *-dest *-don ===Hū sceolde ic rihte wrītan?=== Þu sceoldest wrītan þīn word gelīc...wrīt ''ic gīeme þīnes'' and ''ic gīeme his'' - '''''NĀ''''' ''ic gyme hys'' oþþe ''ic gȳme hys''. Ān word, ān rihtwrītung. In þisse bēc, wrītaþ wē word mid þǣm ilcum stafum on ǣlcum tramete. Sēo þone dǣl ymbe [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Prīcsetnes|Prīcsetnes]] gif þu wilt witan, hū tō wrītenne þone ende sumes cwides. Gemun þæt word þe brūcaþ '''se''' sind þā word mid ''-es'' and oft ''-as''; word þe brūcaþ ''þæt'' sind mid ''-es'' ēac and hwīle ''-u''; word þe brūcaþ ''sēo'' sind mid ''-e'' and ''-a''. Sēo þone [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Naman|Naman dǣl]] þǣrymbe. Gemun þæt þu wrītst ymbe lēode ēac mid [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bīnaman|bīnamum]], ac gemun ''hū fela'' - 1, 2, oþþe mā? Gemun þæt þā tōgeīecendlican word, swā ''geong'' oþþ æðel ''habbaþ'' ēac endunga, swā sēo [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Tōgeīecendlice|Tōgeīecendlice]] þǣrymbe. Æfter endungum on Englisce, gif þu wilt wrītan twēgen cwidas oþþe mā ætgæddre, þonne brȳcst þu [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Fēgunga|fēgunga]] þæt tō dōnne. 1526 sysop 2787 2005-07-29T10:19:48Z MediaWiki default Never 3776 2006-06-01T18:43:08Z James 3 Nǣfre 1530 2806 2005-07-31T03:48:17Z James 3 Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc: Innung gefered tó Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Innung #redirect [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Innung]] 1531 2808 2005-08-02T02:21:46Z James 3 [[Dracula]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 15, 2005}} - [[Francenstán]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} <br> <small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Wendende&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small> <!-- Please put new entries at the top, with the date of creation in comment brackets like the other new books. This helps in determining how "new" a Wikibook is. All of the books here are less than a month old, unless that would make this list less than three entries long. Thanks for your cooperation. --> 3048 2005-10-04T04:07:39Z James 3 [[Dracula]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 15, 2005}} - [[Francenstán]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} - [[Þæt Tīdsearu]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} <br> <small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Wendende&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small> <!-- Please put new entries at the top, with the date of creation in comment brackets like the other new books. This helps in determining how "new" a Wikibook is. All of the books here are less than a month old, unless that would make this list less than three entries long. Thanks for your cooperation. --> 4032 2006-10-15T22:57:27Z Iosue 26 [[Tumbestre of Izu]] {{stage|00%|Winterfylleð 16, 2006}} [[Dracula]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 15, 2005}} - [[Francenstán]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} - [[Þæt Tīdsearu]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} <br> <small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Wendende&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small> <!-- Please put new entries at the top, with the date of creation in comment brackets like the other new books. This helps in determining how "new" a Wikibook is. All of the books here are less than a month old, unless that would make this list less than three entries long. Thanks for your cooperation. --> 4035 2006-10-15T23:29:52Z Iosue 26 [[Tumbestre of Izu]] {{stage|00%|Winterfylleð 16, 2006}} - [[Dracula]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 15, 2005}} - [[Francenstán]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} - [[Þæt Tīdsearu]] {{stage|25%|Mǽd 11, 2005}} <br> <small>([http://ang.wikibooks.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=Template:Wendende&action=edit ádihtan bisenunge])</small> <!-- Please put new entries at the top, with the date of creation in comment brackets like the other new books. This helps in determining how "new" a Wikibook is. All of the books here are less than a month old, unless that would make this list less than three entries long. Thanks for your cooperation. --> 1532 2809 2005-08-02T02:23:17Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Draculan'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Dracula:Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Sanctus_Lucas.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Dracula, se Vampire''</small> </div> [[Category:Spell]] 2812 2005-08-02T02:29:20Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Draculan'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Dracula:Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Dracula_bram_stoker.gif]]<br /> <small>''Dracula, se Vampire''</small> </div> [[Category:Spell]] 1533 2810 2005-08-02T02:24:39Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Dracula:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Dracula:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|100%|Wéod 01, 2005}} [[Dracula:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 3051 2005-10-04T04:12:42Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Dracula:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þēos is wici-trahtbōc -- þu canst hīe ādihtan, ednīwian, rihtian, and elles īecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǣrungmeaht. Tō sēonne mā ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], sēo þā [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǣdian] hēafodsīdan.'''</div> :#[[Dracula:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Dracula:Bōceras|Bōceras]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} [[Dracula:Cǣgword|Cǣgword]] - <small>(lēode, belimpas, asf)</small> ---- '''Þēos is wici-trahtbōc -- þu canst hīe ādihtan, ednīwian, rihtian, and elles īecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǣrungmeaht. Tō sēonne mā ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], sēo þā [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǣdian] hēafodsīdan.''' 1534 2811 2005-08-02T02:28:50Z James 3 1535 2813 2005-08-02T02:33:13Z James 3 [[Dracula:Innung|Innung]] | [[Dracula:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] Capitol 1 Jonaþan Harkeres Dægesbóc 3 Þri. Bistritz. __Left Munich at 8:35 P. M, on 1st May, arriving at Vienna early next morning; should have arrived at 6:46, but train was an hour late. Buda-Pesth seems a wonderful place, from the glimpse which I got of it from the train and the little I could walk through the streets. I feared to go very far from the station, as we had arrived late and would start as near the correct time as possible. The impression I had was that we were leaving the West and entering the East; the most western of splendid bridges over the Danube, which is here of noble width and depth, took us among the traditions of Turkish rule. We left in pretty good time, and came after nightfall to Klausenburgh. Here I stopped for the night at the Hotel Royale. I had for dinner, or rather supper, a chicken done up some way with red pepper, which was very good but thirsty. (Mem. get recipe for Mina.) I asked the waiter, and he said it was called "paprika hendl," and that, as it was a national dish, I should be able to get it anywhere along the Carpathians. I found my smattering of German very useful here, indeed, I don't know how I should be able to get on without it. Having had some time at my disposal when in London, I had visited the British Museum, and made search among the books and maps in the library regarding Transylvania; it had struck me that some foreknowledge of the country could hardly fail to have some importance in dealing with a nobleman of that country. I find that the district he named is in the extreme east of the country, just on the borders of three states, Transylvania, Moldavia, and Bukovina, in the midst of the Carpathian mountains; one of the wildest and least known portions of Europe. I was not able to light on any map or work giving the exact locality of the Castle Dracula, as there are no maps of this country as yet to compare with our own Ordance Survey Maps; but I found that Bistritz, the post town named by Count Dracula, is a fairly well-known place. I shall enter here some of my notes, as they may refresh my memory when I talk over my travels with Mina. In the population of Transylvania there are four distinct nationalities: Saxons in the South, and mixed with them the Wallachs, who are the descendants of the Dacians; Magyars in the West, and Szekelys in the East and North. I am going among the latter, who claim to be descended from Attila and the Huns. This may be so, for when the Magyars conquered the country in the eleventh century they found the Huns settled in it. I read that every known superstition in the world is gathered into the horseshoe of the Carpathians, as if it were the centre of some sort of imaginative whirlpool; if so my stay may be very interesting. (Mem., I must ask the Count all about them.) I did not sleep well, though my bed was comfortable enough, for I had all sorts of queer dreams. There was a dog howling all night under my window, which may have had something to do with it; or it may have been the paprika, for I had to drink up all the water in my carafe, and was still thirsty. Towards morning I slept and was wakened by the continuous knocking at my door, so I guess I must have been sleeping soundly then. I had for breakfast more paprika, and a sort of porridge of maize flour which they said was "mamaliga", and egg-plant stuffed with forcemeat, a very excellent dish, which they call "impletata". (Mem.,get recipe for this also.) I had to hurry breakfast, for the train started a little before eight, or rather it ought to have done so, for after rushing to the station at 7:30 I had to sit in the carriage for more than an hour before we began to move. It seems to me that the further east you go the more unpunctual are the trains. What ought they to be in China? All day long we seemed to dawdle through a country which was full of beauty of every kind. Sometimes we saw little towns or castles on the top of steep hills such as we see in old missals; sometimes we ran by rivers and streams which seemed from the wide stony margin on each side of them to be subject ot great floods. It takes a lot of water, and running strong, to sweep the outside edge of a river clear. At every station there were groups of people, sometimes crowds, and in all sorts of attire. Some of them were just like the peasants at home or those I saw coming through France and Germany, with short jackets, and round hats, and home-made trousers; but others were very picturesque. The women looked pretty, except when you got near them, but they were very clumsy about the waist. They had all full white sleeves of some kind or other, and most of them had big belts with a lot of strips of something fluttering from them like the dresses in a ballet, but of course there were petticoats under them. The strangest figures we saw were the Slovaks, who were more barbarian than the rest, with their big cow-boy hats, great baggy dirty-white trousers, white linen shirts, and enormous heavy leather belts, nearly a foot wide, all studded over with brass nails. They wore high boots, with their trousers tucked into them, and had long black hair and heavy black moustaches. They are very picturesque, but do not look prepossessing. On the stage they would be set down at once as some old Oriental band of brigands. They are, however, I am told, very harmless and rather wanting in natural self-assertion. It was on the dark side of twilight when we got to Bistritz, which is a very interesting old place. Being practically on the frontier--for the Borgo Pass leads from it into Bukovina--it has had a very stormy existence, and it certainly shows marks of it. Fifty years ago a series of great fires took place, which made terrible havoc on five separate occasions. At the very beginning of the seventeenth century it underwent a siege of three weeks and lost 13,000 people, the casualties of war proper being assisted by famine and disease. Count Dracula had directed me to go to the Golden Krone Hotel, which I found, to my great delight, to be thoroughly old-fashioned, for of course I wanted to see all I could of the ways of the country. I was evidently expected, for when I got near the door I faced a cheery-looking elderly woman in the usual peasant dress--white undergarment with a long double apron, front, and back, of coloured stuff fitting almost too tight for modesty. When I came close she bowed and said, "The Herr Englishman?" "Yes," I said, "Jonathan Harker." She smiled, and gave some message to an elderly man in white shirt-sleeves, who had followed her to the door. He went, but immediately returned with a letter: "My friend.--Welcome to the Carpathians. I am anxiously expecting you. Sleep well tonight. At three tomorrow the diligence will start for Bukovina; a place on it is kept for you. At the Borgo Pass my carriage will await you and will bring you to me. I trust that your journey from London has been a happy one, and that you will enjoy your stay in my beautiful land.--Your friend, Dracula." 4 May--I found that my landlord had got a letter from the Count, directing him to secure the best place on the coach for me; but on making inquiries as to details he seemed somewhat reticent, and pretended that he could not understand my German. This could not be true, because up to then he had understood it perfectly; at least, he answered my questions exactly as if he did. He and his wife, the old lady who had received me, looked at each other in a frightened sort of way. He mumbled out that the money had been sent in a letter, and that was all he knew. When I asked him if he knew Count Dracula, and could tell me anything of his castle, both he and his wife crossed themselves, and, saying that they knew nothing at all, simply refused to speak further. It was so near the time of starting that I had no time to ask anyone else, for it was all very mysterious and not by any means comforting. Just before I was leaving, the old lady came up to my room and said in a hysterical way: "Must you go? Oh! Young Herr, must you go?" She was in such an excited state that she seemed to have lost her grip of what German she knew, and mixed it all up with some other language which I did not know at all. I was just able to follow her by asking many questions. When I told her that I must go at once, and that I was engaged on important business, she asked again: "Do you know what day it is?" I answered that it was the fourth of May. She shook her head as she said again: "Oh, yes! I know that! I know that, but do you know what day it is?" On my saying that I did not understand, she went on: "It is the eve of St. George's Day. Do you not know that to-night, when the clock strikes midnight, all the evil things in the world will have full sway? Do you know where you are going, and what you are going to?" She was in such evident distress that I tried to comfort her, but without effect. Finally, she went down on her knees and implored me not to go; at least to wait a day or two before starting. It was all very ridiculous but I did not feel comfortable. However, there was business to be done, and I could allow nothing to interfere with it. I tried to raise her up, and said, as gravely as I could, that I thanked her, but my duty was imperative, and that I must go. She then rose and dried her eyes, and taking a crucifix from her neck offered it to me. I did not know what to do, for, as an English Churchman, I have been taught to regard such things as in some measure idolatrous, and yet it seemed so ungracious to refuse an old lady meaning so well and in such a state of mind. She saw, I suppose, the doubt in my face, for she put the rosary round my neck and said, "For your mother's sake," and went out of the room. I am writing up this part of the diary whilst I am waiting for the coach, which is, of course, late; and the crucifix is still round my neck. Whether it is the old lady's fear, or the many ghostly traditions of this place, or the crucifix itself, I do not know, but I am not feeling nearly as easy in my mind as usual. If this book should ever reach Mina before I do, let it bring my good-bye. Here comes the coach! 5 May. The Castle.--The gray of the morning has passed, and the sun is high over the distant horizon, which seems jagged, whether with trees or hills I know not, for it is so far off that big things and little are mixed. I am not sleepy, and, as I am not to be called till I awake, naturally I write till sleep comes. There are many odd things to put down, and, lest who reads them may fancy that I dined too well before I left Bistritz, let me put down my dinner exactly. I dined on what they called "robber steak"--bits of bacon, onion, and beef, seasoned with red pepper, and strung on sticks, and roasted over the fire, in simple style of the London cat's meat! The wine was Golden Mediasch, which produces a queer sting on the tongue, which is, however, not disagreeable. I had only a couple of glasses of this, and nothing else. When I got on the coach, the driver had not taken his seat, and I saw him talking to the landlady. They were evidently talking of me, for every now and then they looked at me, and some of the people who were sitting on the bench outside the door--came and listened, and then looked at me, most of them pityingly. I could hear a lot of words often repeated, queer words, for there were many nationalities in the crowd, so I quietly got my polyglot dictionary from my bag and looked them out. I must say they were not cheering to me, for amongst them were "Ordog"--Satan, "Pokol"--hell, "stregoica"--witch, "vrolok" and "vlkoslak"--both mean the same thing, one being Slovak and the other Servian for something that is either werewolf or vampire. (Mem.,I must ask the Count about these superstitions.) When we started, the crowd round the inn door, which had by this time swelled to a considerable size, all made the sign of the cross and pointed two fingers towards me. With some difficulty, I got a fellow passenger to tell me what they meant. He would not answer at first, but on learning that I was English, he explained that it was a charm or guard against the evil eye. This was not very pleasant for me, just starting for an unknown place to meet an unknown man. But everyone seemed so kind-hearted, and so sorrowful, and so sympathetic that I could not but be touched. I shall never forget the last glimpse which I had of the inn yard and its crowd of picturesque figures, all crossing themselves, as they stood round the wide archway, with its background of rich foliage of oleander and orange trees in green tubs clustered in the centre of the yard. Then our driver, whose wide linen drawers covered the whole front of the boxseat,--"gotza" they call them--cracked his big whip over his four small horses, which ran abreast, and we set off on our journey. I soon lost sight and recollection of ghostly fears in the beauty of the scene as we drove along, although had I known the language, or rather languages, which my fellow-passengers were speaking, I might not have been able to throw them off so easily. Before us lay a green sloping land full of forests and woods, with here and there steep hills, crowned with clumps of trees or with farmhouses, the blank gable end to the road. There was everywhere a bewildering mass of fruit blossom--apple, plum, pear, cherry. And as we drove by I could see the green grass under the trees spangled with the fallen petals. In and out amongst these green hills of what they call here the "Mittel Land" ran the road, losing itself as it swept round the grassy curve, or was shut out by the straggling ends of pine woods, which here and there ran down the hillsides like tongues of flame. The road was rugged, but still we seemed to fly over it with a feverish haste. I could not understand then what the haste meant, but the driver was evidently bent on losing no time in reaching Borgo Prund. I was told that this road is in summertime excellent, but that it had not yet been put in order after the winter snows. In this respect it is different from the general run of roads in the Carpathians, for it is an old tradition that they are not to be kept in too good order. Of old the Hospadars would not repair them, lest the Turk should think that they were preparing to bring in foreign troops, and so hasten the war which was always really at loading point. Beyond the green swelling hills of the Mittel Land rose mighty slopes of forest up to the lofty steeps of the Carpathians themselves. Right and left of us they towered, with the afternoon sun falling full upon them and bringing out all the glorious colours of this beautiful range, deep blue and purple in the shadows of the peaks, green and brown where grass and rock mingled, and an endless perspective of jagged rock and pointed crags, till these were themselves lost in the distance, where the snowy peaks rose grandly. Here and there seemed mighty rifts in the mountains, through which, as the sun began to sink, we saw now and again the white gleam of falling water. One of my companions touched my arm as we swept round the base of a hill and opened up the lofty, snow-covered peak of a mountain, which seemed, as we wound on our serpentine way, to be right before us. "Look! Isten szek!"--"God's seat!"--and he crossed himself reverently. As we wound on our endless way, and the sun sank lower and lower behind us, the shadows of the evening began to creep round us. This was emphasized by the fact that the snowy mountain-top still held the sunset, and seemed to glow out with a delicate cool pink. Here and there we passed Cszeks and slovaks, all in picturesque attire, but I noticed that goitre was painfully prevalent. By the roadside were many crosses, and as we swept by, my companions all crossed themselves. Here and there was a peasant man or woman kneeling before a shrine, who did not even turn round as we approached, but seemed in the self-surrender of devotion to have neither eyes nor ears for the outer world. There were many things new to me. For instance, hay-ricks in the trees, and here and there very beautiful masses of weeping birch, their white stems shining like silver through the delicate green of the leaves. Now and again we passed a leiter-wagon--the ordinary peasants's cart--with its long, snakelike vertebra, calculated to suit the inequalities of the road. On this were sure to be seated quite a group of homecoming peasants, the Cszeks with their white, and the Slovaks with their coloured sheepskins, the latter carrying lance-fashion their long staves, with axe at end. As the evening fell it began to get very cold, and the growing twilight seemed to merge into one dark mistiness the gloom of the trees, oak, beech, and pine, though in the valleys which ran deep between the spurs of the hills, as we ascended through the Pass, the dark firs stood out here and there against the background of latelying snow. Sometimes, as the road was cut through the pine woods that seemed in the darkness to be closing down upon us, great masses of greyness which here and there bestrewed the trees, produced a peculiarly weird and solemn effect, which carried on the thoughts and grim fancies engendered earlier in the evening, when the falling sunset threw into strange relief the ghost-like clouds which amongst the Carpathians seem to wind ceaselessly through the valleys. Sometimes the hills were so steep that, despite our driver's haste, the horses could only go slowly. I wished to get down and walk up them, as we do at home, but the driver would not hear of it. "No, no," he said. "You must not walk here. The dogs are too fierce." And then he added, with what he evidently meant for grim pleasantry--for he looked round to catch the approving smile of the rest--"And you may have enough of such matters before you go to sleep." The only stop he would make was a moment's pause to light his lamps. When it grew dark there seemed to be some excitement amongst the passengers, and they kept speaking to him, one after the other, as though urging him to further speed. He lashed the horses unmercifully with his long whip, and with wild cries of encouragement urged them on to further exertions. Then through the darkness I could see a sort of patch of grey light ahead of us, as though there were a cleft in the hills. The excitement of the passengers grew greater. The crazy coach rocked on its great leather springs, and swayed like a boat tossed on a stormy sea. I had to hold on. The road grew more level, and we appeared to fly along. Then the mountains seemed to come nearer to us on each side and to frown down upon us. We were entering on the Borgo Pass. One by one several of the passengers offered me gifts, which they pressed upon me with an earnestness which would take no denial. These were certainly of an odd and varied kind, but each was given in simple good faith, with a kindly word, and a blessing, and that same strange mixture of fear-meaning movements which I had seen outside the hotel at Bistritz-- the sign of the cross and the guard against the evil eye. Then, as we flew along, the driver leaned forward, and on each side the passengers, craning over the edge of the coach, peered eagerly into the darkness. It was evident that something very exciting was either happening or expected, but though I asked each passenger, no one would give me the slightest explanation. This state of excitement kept on for some little time. And at last we saw before us the Pass opening out on the eastern side. There were dark, rolling clouds overhead, and in the air the heavy, oppressive sense of thunder. It seemed as though the mountain range had separated two atmospheres, and that now we had got into the thunderous one. I was now myself looking out for the conveyance which was to take me to the Count. Each moment I expected to see the glare of lamps through the blackness, but all was dark. The only light was the flickering rays of our own lamps, in which the steam from our hard-driven horses rose in a white cloud. We could see now the sandy road lying white before us, but there was on it no sign of a vehicle. The passengers drew back with a sigh of gladness, which seemed to mock my own disappointment. I was already thinking what I had best do, when the driver, looking at his watch, said to the others something which I could hardly hear, it was spoken so quietly and in so low a tone, I thought it was "An hour less than the time." Then turning to me, he spoke in German worse than my own. "There is no carriage here. The Herr is not expected after all. He will now come on to Bukovina, and return tomorrow or the next day, better the next day." Whilst he was speaking the horses began to neigh and snort and plunge wildly, so that the driver had to hold them up. Then, amongst a chorus of screams from the peasants and a universal crossing of themselves, a caleche, with four horses, drove up behind us, overtook us, and drew up beside the coach. I could see from the flash of our lamps as the rays fell on them, that the horses were coal-black and splendid animals. They were driven by a tall man, with a long brown beard and a great black hat, which seemed to hide his face from us. I could only see the gleam of a pair of very bright eyes, which seemed red in the lamplight, as he turned to us. Hé sægde tó þǽm drífere, "Þu eart early tonight, mín fréond." The man stammered in reply, "The English Herr was in a hurry." To which the stranger replied, "That is why, I suppose, you wished him to go on to Bukovina. You cannot deceive me, my friend. I know too much, and my horses are swift." As he spoke he smiled, and the lamplight fell on a hardlooking mouth, with very red lips and sharp-looking teeth, as white as ivory. One of my companions whispered to another the line from Burger's "Lenore". "Denn die Todten reiten Schnell." ("Þone þá déadan rídaþ snellíce.") The strange driver evidently heard the words, for he looked up with a gleaming smile. The passenger turned his face away, at the same time putting out his two fingers and crossing himself. "Give me the Herr's luggage," said the driver, and with exceeding alacrity my bags were handed out and put in the caleche. Then I descended from the side of the coach, as the caleche was close alongside, the driver helping me with a hand which caught my arm in a grip of steel. His strength must have been prodigious. Without a word he shook his reins, the horses turned, and we swept into the darkness of the pass. As I looked back I saw the steam from the horses of the coach by the light of the lamps, and projected against it the figures of my late companions crossing themselves. Then the driver cracked his whip and called to his horses, and off they swept on their way to Bukovina. As they sank into the darkness I felt a strange chill, and a lonely feeling come over me. But a cloak was thrown over my shoulders, and a rug across my knees, and the driver said in excellent German-- "The night is chill, mein Herr, and my master the Count bade me take all care of you. There is a flask of slivovitz (the plum brandy of the country) underneath the seat, if you should require it." I did not take any, but it was a comfort to know it was there all the same. I felt a little strangely, and not a little frightened. I think had there been any alternative I should have taken it, instead of prosecuting that unknown night journey. The carriage went at a hard pace straight along, then we made a complete turn and went along another straight road. It seemed to me that we were simply going over and over the same ground again, and so I took note of some salient point, and found that this was so. I would have liked to have asked the driver what this all meant, but I really feared to do so, for I thought that, placed as I was, any protest would have had no effect in case there had been an intention to delay. By-and-by, however, as I was curious to know how time was passing, I struck a match, and by its flame looked at my watch. It was within a few minutes of midnight. This gave me a sort of shock, for I suppose the general superstition about midnight was increased by my recent experiences. I waited with a sick feeling of suspense. Then a dog began to howl somewhere in a farmhouse far down the road, a long, agonized wailing, as if from fear. The sound was taken up by another dog, and then another and another, till, borne on the wind which now sighed softly through the Pass, a wild howling began, which seemed to come from all over the country, as far as the imagination could grasp it through the gloom of the night. At the first howl the horses began to strain and rear, but the driver spoke to them soothingly, and they quieted down, but shivered and sweated as though after a runaway from sudden fright. Then, far off in the distance, from the mountains on each side of us began a louder and a sharper howling, that of wolves, which affected both the horses and myself in the same way. For I was minded to jump from the caleche and run, whilst they reared again and plunged madly, so that the driver had to use all his great strength to keep them from bolting. In a few minutes, however, my own ears got accustomed to the sound, and the horses so far became quiet that the driver was able to descend and to stand before them. He petted and soothed them, and whispered something in their ears, as I have heard of horse-tamers doing, and with extraordinary effect, for under his caresses they became quite manageable again, though they still trembled. The driver again took his seat, and shaking his reins, started off at a great pace. This time, after going to the far side or the Pass, he suddenly turned down a narrow roadway which ran sharply to the right. Soon we were hemmed in with trees, which in places arched right over the roadway till we passed as through a tunnel. And again great frowning rocks guarded us boldly on either side. Though we were in shelter, we could hear the rising wind, for it moaned and whistled through the rocks, and the branches of the trees crashed together as we swept along. It grew colder and colder still, and fine, powdery snow began to fall, so that soon we and all around us were covered with a white blanket. The keen wind still carried the howling of the dogs, though this grew fainter as we went on our way. The baying of the wolves sounded nearer and nearer, as though they were closing round on us from every side. I grew dreadfully afraid, and the horses shared my fear. The driver, however, was not in the least disturbed. He kept turning his head to left and right, but I could not see anything through the darkness. Suddenly, away on our left I saw a fain flickering blue flame. The driver saw it at the same moment. He at once checked the horses, and, jumping to the ground, disappeared into the darkness. I did not know what to do, the less as the howling of the wolves grew closer. But while I wondered, the driver suddenly appeared again, and without a word took his seat, and we resumed our journey. I think I must have fallen asleep and kept dreaming of the incident, for it seemed to be repeated endlessly, and now looking back, it is like a sort of awful nightmare. Once the flame appeared so near the road, that even in the darkness around us I could watch the driver's motions. He went rapidly to where the blue flame arose, it must have been very faint, for it did not seem to illumine the place around it at all, and gathering a few stones, formed them into some device. Once there appeared a strange optical effect. When he stood between me and the flame he did not obstruct it, for I could see its ghostly flicker all the same. This startled me, but as the effect was only momentary, I took it that my eyes deceived me straining through the darkness. Then for a time there were no blue flames, and we sped onwards through the gloom, with the howling of the wolves around us, as though they were following in a moving circle. At last there came a time when the driver went further afield than he had yet gone, and during his absence, the horses began to tremble worse than ever and to snort and scream with fright. I could not see any cause for it, for the howling of the wolves had ceased altogether. But just then the moon, sailing through the black clouds, appeared behind the jagged crest of a beetling, pine-clad rock, and by its light I saw around us a ring of wolves, with white teeth and lolling red tongues, with long, sinewy limbs and shaggy hair. They were a hundred times more terrible in the grim silence which held them than even when they howled. For myself, I felt a sort of paralysis of fear. It is only when a man feels himself face to face with such horrors that he can understand their true import. All at once the wolves began to howl as though the moonlight had had some peculiar effect on them. The horses jumped about and reared, and looked helplessly round with eyes that rolled in a way painful to see. But the living ring of terror encompassed them on every side, and they had perforce to remain within it. I called to the coachman to come, for it seemed to me that our only chance was to try to break out through the ring and to aid his approach, I shouted and beat the side of the caleche, hoping by the noise to scare the wolves from the side, so as to give him a chance of reaching the trap. How he came there, I know not, but I heard his voice raised in a tone of imperious command, and looking towards the sound, saw him stand in the roadway. As he swept his long arms, as though brushing aside some impalpable obstacle, the wolves fell back and back further still. Just then a heavy cloud passed across the face of the moon, so that we were again in darkness. When I could see again the driver was climbing into the caleche, and the wolves disappeared. This was all so strange and uncanny that a dreadful fear came upon me, and I was afraid to speak or move. The time seemed interminable as we swept on our way, now in almost complete darkness, for the rolling clouds obscured the moon. We kept on ascending, with occasional periods of quick descent, but in the main always ascending. Suddenly, I became conscious of the fact that the driver was in the act of pulling up the horses in the courtyard of a vast ruined castle, from whose tall black windows came no ray of light, and whose broken battlements showed a jagged line against the sky. 2840 2005-08-04T19:59:06Z James 3 [[Dracula:Innung|Innung]] | [[Dracula:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] Capitol 1 Jonaþan Harkeres Dægesbóc 3 Þri. Bistritz. __Left Munich at 8:35 P. M, on 1st May, arriving at Vienna early next morning; should have arrived at 6:46, but train was an hour late. Buda-Pesth seems a wonderful place, from the glimpse which I got of it from the train and the little I could walk through the streets. I feared to go very far from the station, as we had arrived late and would start as near the correct time as possible. The impression I had was that we were leaving the West and entering the East; the most western of splendid bridges over the Danube, which is here of noble width and depth, took us among the traditions of Turkish rule. We left in pretty good time, and came after nightfall to Klausenburgh. Here I stopped for the night at the Hotel Royale. I had for dinner, or rather supper, a chicken done up some way with red pepper, which was very good but thirsty. (Mem. get recipe for Mina.) I asked the waiter, and he said it was called "paprika hendl," and that, as it was a national dish, I should be able to get it anywhere along the Carpathians. I found my smattering of German very useful here, indeed, I don't know how I should be able to get on without it. Having had some time at my disposal when in London, I had visited the British Museum, and made search among the books and maps in the library regarding Transylvania; it had struck me that some foreknowledge of the country could hardly fail to have some importance in dealing with a nobleman of that country. I find that the district he named is in the extreme east of the country, just on the borders of three states, Transylvania, Moldavia, and Bukovina, in the midst of the Carpathian mountains; one of the wildest and least known portions of Europe. I was not able to light on any map or work giving the exact locality of the Castle Dracula, as there are no maps of this country as yet to compare with our own Ordance Survey Maps; but I found that Bistritz, the post town named by Count Dracula, is a fairly well-known place. I shall enter here some of my notes, as they may refresh my memory when I talk over my travels with Mina. In the population of Transylvania there are four distinct nationalities: Saxons in the South, and mixed with them the Wallachs, who are the descendants of the Dacians; Magyars in the West, and Szekelys in the East and North. I am going among the latter, who claim to be descended from Attila and the Huns. This may be so, for when the Magyars conquered the country in the eleventh century they found the Huns settled in it. I read that every known superstition in the world is gathered into the horseshoe of the Carpathians, as if it were the centre of some sort of imaginative whirlpool; if so my stay may be very interesting. (Mem., I must ask the Count all about them.) I did not sleep well, though my bed was comfortable enough, for I had all sorts of queer dreams. There was a dog howling all night under my window, which may have had something to do with it; or it may have been the paprika, for I had to drink up all the water in my carafe, and was still thirsty. Towards morning I slept and was wakened by the continuous knocking at my door, so I guess I must have been sleeping soundly then. I had for breakfast more paprika, and a sort of porridge of maize flour which they said was "mamaliga", and egg-plant stuffed with forcemeat, a very excellent dish, which they call "impletata". (Mem.,get recipe for this also.) I had to hurry breakfast, for the train started a little before eight, or rather it ought to have done so, for after rushing to the station at 7:30 I had to sit in the carriage for more than an hour before we began to move. It seems to me that the further east you go the more unpunctual are the trains. What ought they to be in China? All day long we seemed to dawdle through a country which was full of beauty of every kind. Sometimes we saw little towns or castles on the top of steep hills such as we see in old missals; sometimes we ran by rivers and streams which seemed from the wide stony margin on each side of them to be subject ot great floods. It takes a lot of water, and running strong, to sweep the outside edge of a river clear. At every station there were groups of people, sometimes crowds, and in all sorts of attire. Some of them were just like the peasants at home or those I saw coming through France and Germany, with short jackets, and round hats, and home-made trousers; but others were very picturesque. The women looked pretty, except when you got near them, but they were very clumsy about the waist. They had all full white sleeves of some kind or other, and most of them had big belts with a lot of strips of something fluttering from them like the dresses in a ballet, but of course there were petticoats under them. The strangest figures we saw were the Slovaks, who were more barbarian than the rest, with their big cow-boy hats, great baggy dirty-white trousers, white linen shirts, and enormous heavy leather belts, nearly a foot wide, all studded over with brass nails. They wore high boots, with their trousers tucked into them, and had long black hair and heavy black moustaches. They are very picturesque, but do not look prepossessing. On the stage they would be set down at once as some old Oriental band of brigands. They are, however, I am told, very harmless and rather wanting in natural self-assertion. It was on the dark side of twilight when we got to Bistritz, which is a very interesting old place. Being practically on the frontier--for the Borgo Pass leads from it into Bukovina--it has had a very stormy existence, and it certainly shows marks of it. Fifty years ago a series of great fires took place, which made terrible havoc on five separate occasions. At the very beginning of the seventeenth century it underwent a siege of three weeks and lost 13,000 people, the casualties of war proper being assisted by famine and disease. Count Dracula had directed me to go to the Golden Krone Hotel, which I found, to my great delight, to be thoroughly old-fashioned, for of course I wanted to see all I could of the ways of the country. I was evidently expected, for when I got near the door I faced a cheery-looking elderly woman in the usual peasant dress--white undergarment with a long double apron, front, and back, of coloured stuff fitting almost too tight for modesty. When I came close she bowed and said, "The Herr Englishman?" "Giese," sægde ic, "Jonathan Harker." She smiled, and gave some message to an elderly man in white shirt-sleeves, who had followed her to the door. He went, but immediately returned with a letter: "Mín fréond.--Welcome to the Carpathians. I am anxiously expecting you. Sleep well tonight. At three tomorrow the diligence will start for Bukovina; a place on it is kept for you. At the Borgo Pass my carriage will await you and will bring you to me. I trust that your journey from London has been a happy one, and that you will enjoy your stay in my beautiful land.--Your friend, Dracula." 4 Þri.--I found that my landlord had got a letter from the Count, directing him to secure the best place on the coach for me; but on making inquiries as to details he seemed somewhat reticent, and pretended that he could not understand my German. This could not be true, because up to then he had understood it perfectly; at least, he answered my questions exactly as if he did. He and his wife, the old lady who had received me, looked at each other in a frightened sort of way. He mumbled out that the money had been sent in a letter, and that was all he knew. When I asked him if he knew Count Dracula, and could tell me anything of his castle, both he and his wife crossed themselves, and, saying that they knew nothing at all, simply refused to speak further. It was so near the time of starting that I had no time to ask anyone else, for it was all very mysterious and not by any means comforting. Just before I was leaving, the old lady came up to my room and said in a hysterical way: "Must you go? Oh! Young Herr, must you go?" She was in such an excited state that she seemed to have lost her grip of what German she knew, and mixed it all up with some other language which I did not know at all. I was just able to follow her by asking many questions. When I told her that I must go at once, and that I was engaged on important business, she asked again: "Do you know what day it is?" I answered that it was the fourth of May. She shook her head as she said again: "Oh, yes! I know that! I know that, but do you know what day it is?" On my saying that I did not understand, she went on: "It is the eve of St. George's Day. Do you not know that to-night, when the clock strikes midnight, all the evil things in the world will have full sway? Do you know where you are going, and what you are going to?" She was in such evident distress that I tried to comfort her, but without effect. Finally, she went down on her knees and implored me not to go; at least to wait a day or two before starting. It was all very ridiculous but I did not feel comfortable. However, there was business to be done, and I could allow nothing to interfere with it. I tried to raise her up, and said, as gravely as I could, that I thanked her, but my duty was imperative, and that I must go. She then rose and dried her eyes, and taking a crucifix from her neck offered it to me. I did not know what to do, for, as an English Churchman, I have been taught to regard such things as in some measure idolatrous, and yet it seemed so ungracious to refuse an old lady meaning so well and in such a state of mind. She saw, I suppose, the doubt in my face, for she put the rosary round my neck and said, "For your mother's sake," and went out of the room. I am writing up this part of the diary whilst I am waiting for the coach, which is, of course, late; and the crucifix is still round my neck. Whether it is the old lady's fear, or the many ghostly traditions of this place, or the crucifix itself, I do not know, but I am not feeling nearly as easy in my mind as usual. If this book should ever reach Mina before I do, let it bring my good-bye. Here comes the coach! 5 Þri. The Castle.--The gray of the morning has passed, and the sun is high over the distant horizon, which seems jagged, whether with trees or hills I know not, for it is so far off that big things and little are mixed. I am not sleepy, and, as I am not to be called till I awake, naturally I write till sleep comes. There are many odd things to put down, and, lest who reads them may fancy that I dined too well before I left Bistritz, let me put down my dinner exactly. I dined on what they called "robber steak"--bits of bacon, onion, and beef, seasoned with red pepper, and strung on sticks, and roasted over the fire, in simple style of the London cat's meat! The wine was Golden Mediasch, which produces a queer sting on the tongue, which is, however, not disagreeable. I had only a couple of glasses of this, and nothing else. When I got on the coach, the driver had not taken his seat, and I saw him talking to the landlady. They were evidently talking of me, for every now and then they looked at me, and some of the people who were sitting on the bench outside the door--came and listened, and then looked at me, most of them pityingly. I could hear a lot of words often repeated, queer words, for there were many nationalities in the crowd, so I quietly got my polyglot dictionary from my bag and looked them out. I must say they were not cheering to me, for amongst them were "Ordog"--Satan, "Pokol"--hell, "stregoica"--witch, "vrolok" and "vlkoslak"--both mean the same thing, one being Slovak and the other Servian for something that is either werewolf or vampire. (Mem.,I must ask the Count about these superstitions.) When we started, the crowd round the inn door, which had by this time swelled to a considerable size, all made the sign of the cross and pointed two fingers towards me. With some difficulty, I got a fellow passenger to tell me what they meant. He would not answer at first, but on learning that I was English, he explained that it was a charm or guard against the evil eye. This was not very pleasant for me, just starting for an unknown place to meet an unknown man. But everyone seemed so kind-hearted, and so sorrowful, and so sympathetic that I could not but be touched. I shall never forget the last glimpse which I had of the inn yard and its crowd of picturesque figures, all crossing themselves, as they stood round the wide archway, with its background of rich foliage of oleander and orange trees in green tubs clustered in the centre of the yard. Then our driver, whose wide linen drawers covered the whole front of the boxseat,--"gotza" they call them--cracked his big whip over his four small horses, which ran abreast, and we set off on our journey. I soon lost sight and recollection of ghostly fears in the beauty of the scene as we drove along, although had I known the language, or rather languages, which my fellow-passengers were speaking, I might not have been able to throw them off so easily. Before us lay a green sloping land full of forests and woods, with here and there steep hills, crowned with clumps of trees or with farmhouses, the blank gable end to the road. There was everywhere a bewildering mass of fruit blossom--apple, plum, pear, cherry. And as we drove by I could see the green grass under the trees spangled with the fallen petals. In and out amongst these green hills of what they call here the "Mittel Land" ran the road, losing itself as it swept round the grassy curve, or was shut out by the straggling ends of pine woods, which here and there ran down the hillsides like tongues of flame. The road was rugged, but still we seemed to fly over it with a feverish haste. I could not understand then what the haste meant, but the driver was evidently bent on losing no time in reaching Borgo Prund. I was told that this road is in summertime excellent, but that it had not yet been put in order after the winter snows. In this respect it is different from the general run of roads in the Carpathians, for it is an old tradition that they are not to be kept in too good order. Of old the Hospadars would not repair them, lest the Turk should think that they were preparing to bring in foreign troops, and so hasten the war which was always really at loading point. Beyond the green swelling hills of the Mittel Land rose mighty slopes of forest up to the lofty steeps of the Carpathians themselves. Right and left of us they towered, with the afternoon sun falling full upon them and bringing out all the glorious colours of this beautiful range, deep blue and purple in the shadows of the peaks, green and brown where grass and rock mingled, and an endless perspective of jagged rock and pointed crags, till these were themselves lost in the distance, where the snowy peaks rose grandly. Here and there seemed mighty rifts in the mountains, through which, as the sun began to sink, we saw now and again the white gleam of falling water. One of my companions touched my arm as we swept round the base of a hill and opened up the lofty, snow-covered peak of a mountain, which seemed, as we wound on our serpentine way, to be right before us. "Lóca! Isten szek!"--"Godes setl!"--and he crossed himself reverently. As we wound on our endless way, and the sun sank lower and lower behind us, the shadows of the evening began to creep round us. This was emphasized by the fact that the snowy mountain-top still held the sunset, and seemed to glow out with a delicate cool pink. Here and there we passed Cszeks and slovaks, all in picturesque attire, but I noticed that goitre was painfully prevalent. By the roadside were many crosses, and as we swept by, my companions all crossed themselves. Here and there was a peasant man or woman kneeling before a shrine, who did not even turn round as we approached, but seemed in the self-surrender of devotion to have neither eyes nor ears for the outer world. There were many things new to me. For instance, hay-ricks in the trees, and here and there very beautiful masses of weeping birch, their white stems shining like silver through the delicate green of the leaves. Now and again we passed a leiter-wagon--the ordinary peasants's cart--with its long, snakelike vertebra, calculated to suit the inequalities of the road. On this were sure to be seated quite a group of homecoming peasants, the Cszeks with their white, and the Slovaks with their coloured sheepskins, the latter carrying lance-fashion their long staves, with axe at end. As the evening fell it began to get very cold, and the growing twilight seemed to merge into one dark mistiness the gloom of the trees, oak, beech, and pine, though in the valleys which ran deep between the spurs of the hills, as we ascended through the Pass, the dark firs stood out here and there against the background of latelying snow. Sometimes, as the road was cut through the pine woods that seemed in the darkness to be closing down upon us, great masses of greyness which here and there bestrewed the trees, produced a peculiarly weird and solemn effect, which carried on the thoughts and grim fancies engendered earlier in the evening, when the falling sunset threw into strange relief the ghost-like clouds which amongst the Carpathians seem to wind ceaselessly through the valleys. Sometimes the hills were so steep that, despite our driver's haste, the horses could only go slowly. I wished to get down and walk up them, as we do at home, but the driver would not hear of it. "No, no," he said. "You must not walk here. The dogs are too fierce." And then he added, with what he evidently meant for grim pleasantry--for he looked round to catch the approving smile of the rest--"And you may have enough of such matters before you go to sleep." The only stop he would make was a moment's pause to light his lamps. When it grew dark there seemed to be some excitement amongst the passengers, and they kept speaking to him, one after the other, as though urging him to further speed. He lashed the horses unmercifully with his long whip, and with wild cries of encouragement urged them on to further exertions. Then through the darkness I could see a sort of patch of grey light ahead of us, as though there were a cleft in the hills. The excitement of the passengers grew greater. The crazy coach rocked on its great leather springs, and swayed like a boat tossed on a stormy sea. I had to hold on. The road grew more level, and we appeared to fly along. Then the mountains seemed to come nearer to us on each side and to frown down upon us. We were entering on the Borgo Pass. One by one several of the passengers offered me gifts, which they pressed upon me with an earnestness which would take no denial. These were certainly of an odd and varied kind, but each was given in simple good faith, with a kindly word, and a blessing, and that same strange mixture of fear-meaning movements which I had seen outside the hotel at Bistritz-- the sign of the cross and the guard against the evil eye. Then, as we flew along, the driver leaned forward, and on each side the passengers, craning over the edge of the coach, peered eagerly into the darkness. It was evident that something very exciting was either happening or expected, but though I asked each passenger, no one would give me the slightest explanation. This state of excitement kept on for some little time. And at last we saw before us the Pass opening out on the eastern side. There were dark, rolling clouds overhead, and in the air the heavy, oppressive sense of thunder. It seemed as though the mountain range had separated two atmospheres, and that now we had got into the thunderous one. I was now myself looking out for the conveyance which was to take me to the Count. Each moment I expected to see the glare of lamps through the blackness, but all was dark. The only light was the flickering rays of our own lamps, in which the steam from our hard-driven horses rose in a white cloud. We could see now the sandy road lying white before us, but there was on it no sign of a vehicle. The passengers drew back with a sigh of gladness, which seemed to mock my own disappointment. I was already thinking what I had best do, when the driver, looking at his watch, said to the others something which I could hardly hear, it was spoken so quietly and in so low a tone, I thought it was "An hour less than the time." Then turning to me, he spoke in German worse than my own. "There is no carriage here. The Herr is not expected after all. He will now come on to Bukovina, and return tomorrow or the next day, better the next day." Whilst he was speaking the horses began to neigh and snort and plunge wildly, so that the driver had to hold them up. Then, amongst a chorus of screams from the peasants and a universal crossing of themselves, a caleche, with four horses, drove up behind us, overtook us, and drew up beside the coach. I could see from the flash of our lamps as the rays fell on them, that the horses were coal-black and splendid animals. They were driven by a tall man, with a long brown beard and a great black hat, which seemed to hide his face from us. I could only see the gleam of a pair of very bright eyes, which seemed red in the lamplight, as he turned to us. Hé sægde tó þǽm drífere, "Þu eart early tonight, mín fréond." The man stammered in reply, "The English Herr was in a hurry." To which the stranger replied, "That is why, I suppose, you wished him to go on to Bukovina. You cannot deceive me, my friend. I know too much, and my horses are swift." As he spoke he smiled, and the lamplight fell on a hardlooking mouth, with very red lips and sharp-looking teeth, as white as ivory. One of my companions whispered to another the line from Burger's "Lenore". "Denn die Todten reiten Schnell." ("Þonne þá déadan rídaþ snellíce.") The strange driver evidently heard the words, for he looked up with a gleaming smile. The passenger turned his face away, at the same time putting out his two fingers and crossing himself. "Give me the Herr's luggage," said the driver, and with exceeding alacrity my bags were handed out and put in the caleche. Then I descended from the side of the coach, as the caleche was close alongside, the driver helping me with a hand which caught my arm in a grip of steel. His strength must have been prodigious. Without a word he shook his reins, the horses turned, and we swept into the darkness of the pass. As I looked back I saw the steam from the horses of the coach by the light of the lamps, and projected against it the figures of my late companions crossing themselves. Then the driver cracked his whip and called to his horses, and off they swept on their way to Bukovina. As they sank into the darkness I felt a strange chill, and a lonely feeling come over me. But a cloak was thrown over my shoulders, and a rug across my knees, and the driver said in excellent German-- "The night is chill, mein Herr, and my master the Count bade me take all care of you. There is a flask of slivovitz (the plum brandy of the country) underneath the seat, if you should require it." I did not take any, but it was a comfort to know it was there all the same. I felt a little strangely, and not a little frightened. I think had there been any alternative I should have taken it, instead of prosecuting that unknown night journey. The carriage went at a hard pace straight along, then we made a complete turn and went along another straight road. It seemed to me that we were simply going over and over the same ground again, and so I took note of some salient point, and found that this was so. I would have liked to have asked the driver what this all meant, but I really feared to do so, for I thought that, placed as I was, any protest would have had no effect in case there had been an intention to delay. By-and-by, however, as I was curious to know how time was passing, I struck a match, and by its flame looked at my watch. It was within a few minutes of midnight. This gave me a sort of shock, for I suppose the general superstition about midnight was increased by my recent experiences. I waited with a sick feeling of suspense. Then a dog began to howl somewhere in a farmhouse far down the road, a long, agonized wailing, as if from fear. The sound was taken up by another dog, and then another and another, till, borne on the wind which now sighed softly through the Pass, a wild howling began, which seemed to come from all over the country, as far as the imagination could grasp it through the gloom of the night. At the first howl the horses began to strain and rear, but the driver spoke to them soothingly, and they quieted down, but shivered and sweated as though after a runaway from sudden fright. Then, far off in the distance, from the mountains on each side of us began a louder and a sharper howling, that of wolves, which affected both the horses and myself in the same way. For I was minded to jump from the caleche and run, whilst they reared again and plunged madly, so that the driver had to use all his great strength to keep them from bolting. In a few minutes, however, my own ears got accustomed to the sound, and the horses so far became quiet that the driver was able to descend and to stand before them. He petted and soothed them, and whispered something in their ears, as I have heard of horse-tamers doing, and with extraordinary effect, for under his caresses they became quite manageable again, though they still trembled. The driver again took his seat, and shaking his reins, started off at a great pace. This time, after going to the far side or the Pass, he suddenly turned down a narrow roadway which ran sharply to the right. Soon we were hemmed in with trees, which in places arched right over the roadway till we passed as through a tunnel. And again great frowning rocks guarded us boldly on either side. Though we were in shelter, we could hear the rising wind, for it moaned and whistled through the rocks, and the branches of the trees crashed together as we swept along. It grew colder and colder still, and fine, powdery snow began to fall, so that soon we and all around us were covered with a white blanket. The keen wind still carried the howling of the dogs, though this grew fainter as we went on our way. The baying of the wolves sounded nearer and nearer, as though they were closing round on us from every side. I grew dreadfully afraid, and the horses shared my fear. The driver, however, was not in the least disturbed. He kept turning his head to left and right, but I could not see anything through the darkness. Suddenly, away on our left I saw a fain flickering blue flame. The driver saw it at the same moment. He at once checked the horses, and, jumping to the ground, disappeared into the darkness. I did not know what to do, the less as the howling of the wolves grew closer. But while I wondered, the driver suddenly appeared again, and without a word took his seat, and we resumed our journey. I think I must have fallen asleep and kept dreaming of the incident, for it seemed to be repeated endlessly, and now looking back, it is like a sort of awful nightmare. Once the flame appeared so near the road, that even in the darkness around us I could watch the driver's motions. He went rapidly to where the blue flame arose, it must have been very faint, for it did not seem to illumine the place around it at all, and gathering a few stones, formed them into some device. Once there appeared a strange optical effect. When he stood between me and the flame he did not obstruct it, for I could see its ghostly flicker all the same. This startled me, but as the effect was only momentary, I took it that my eyes deceived me straining through the darkness. Then for a time there were no blue flames, and we sped onwards through the gloom, with the howling of the wolves around us, as though they were following in a moving circle. At last there came a time when the driver went further afield than he had yet gone, and during his absence, the horses began to tremble worse than ever and to snort and scream with fright. I could not see any cause for it, for the howling of the wolves had ceased altogether. But just then the moon, sailing through the black clouds, appeared behind the jagged crest of a beetling, pine-clad rock, and by its light I saw around us a ring of wolves, with white teeth and lolling red tongues, with long, sinewy limbs and shaggy hair. They were a hundred times more terrible in the grim silence which held them than even when they howled. For myself, I felt a sort of paralysis of fear. It is only when a man feels himself face to face with such horrors that he can understand their true import. All at once the wolves began to howl as though the moonlight had had some peculiar effect on them. The horses jumped about and reared, and looked helplessly round with eyes that rolled in a way painful to see. But the living ring of terror encompassed them on every side, and they had perforce to remain within it. I called to the coachman to come, for it seemed to me that our only chance was to try to break out through the ring and to aid his approach, I shouted and beat the side of the caleche, hoping by the noise to scare the wolves from the side, so as to give him a chance of reaching the trap. How he came there, I know not, but I heard his voice raised in a tone of imperious command, and looking towards the sound, saw him stand in the roadway. As he swept his long arms, as though brushing aside some impalpable obstacle, the wolves fell back and back further still. Just then a heavy cloud passed across the face of the moon, so that we were again in darkness. When I could see again the driver was climbing into the caleche, and the wolves disappeared. This was all so strange and uncanny that a dreadful fear came upon me, and I was afraid to speak or move. The time seemed interminable as we swept on our way, now in almost complete darkness, for the rolling clouds obscured the moon. We kept on ascending, with occasional periods of quick descent, but in the main always ascending. Suddenly, I became conscious of the fact that the driver was in the act of pulling up the horses in the courtyard of a vast ruined castle, from whose tall black windows came no ray of light, and whose broken battlements showed a jagged line against the sky. 3039 2005-10-04T03:42:04Z James 3 [[Dracula:Innung|Innung]] | [[Dracula:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] Capitol 1 Jonaþan Harkeres Dægesbóc 3 Þri. Bistritz. __Left Munich at 8:35 P. M, on 1st May, arriving at Vienna early next morning; should have arrived at 6:46, but train was an hour late. Buda-Pesth seems a wonderful place, from the glimpse which I got of it from the train and the little I could walk through the streets. I feared to go very far from the station, as we had arrived late and would start as near the correct time as possible. The impression I had was that we were leaving the West and entering the East; the most western of splendid bridges over the Danube, which is here of noble width and depth, took us among the traditions of Turkish rule. We left in pretty good time, and came after nightfall to Klausenburgh. Here I stopped for the night at the Hotel Royale. I had for dinner, or rather supper, a chicken done up some way with red pepper, which was very good but thirsty. (Mem. get recipe for Mina.) I asked the waiter, and he said it was called "paprika hendl," and that, as it was a national dish, I should be able to get it anywhere along the Carpathians. I found my smattering of German very useful here, indeed, I don't know how I should be able to get on without it. Having had some time at my disposal when in London, I had visited the British Museum, and made search among the books and maps in the library regarding Transylvania; it had struck me that some foreknowledge of the country could hardly fail to have some importance in dealing with a nobleman of that country. I find that the district he named is in the extreme east of the country, just on the borders of three states, Transylvania, Moldavia, and Bukovina, in the midst of the Carpathian mountains; one of the wildest and least known portions of Europe. I was not able to light on any map or work giving the exact locality of the Castle Dracula, as there are no maps of this country as yet to compare with our own Ordance Survey Maps; but I found that Bistritz, the post town named by Count Dracula, is a fairly well-known place. I shall enter here some of my notes, as they may refresh my memory when I talk over my travels with Mina. In the population of Transylvania there are four distinct nationalities: Saxons in the South, and mixed with them the Wallachs, who are the descendants of the Dacians; Magyars in the West, and Szekelys in the East and North. I am going among the latter, who claim to be descended from Attila and the Huns. This may be so, for when the Magyars conquered the country in the eleventh century they found the Huns settled in it. I read that every known superstition in the world is gathered into the horseshoe of the Carpathians, as if it were the centre of some sort of imaginative whirlpool; if so my stay may be very interesting. (Mem., I must ask the Count all about them.) I did not sleep well, though my bed was comfortable enough, for I had all sorts of queer dreams. There was a dog howling all night under my window, which may have had something to do with it; or it may have been the paprika, for I had to drink up all the water in my carafe, and was still thirsty. Towards morning I slept and was wakened by the continuous knocking at my door, so I guess I must have been sleeping soundly then. I had for breakfast more paprika, and a sort of porridge of maize flour which they said was "mamaliga", and egg-plant stuffed with forcemeat, a very excellent dish, which they call "impletata". (Mem.,get recipe for this also.) I had to hurry breakfast, for the train started a little before eight, or rather it ought to have done so, for after rushing to the station at 7:30 I had to sit in the carriage for more than an hour before we began to move. It seems to me that the further east you go the more unpunctual are the trains. What ought they to be in China? All day long we seemed to dawdle through a country which was full of beauty of every kind. Sometimes we saw little towns or castles on the top of steep hills such as we see in old missals; sometimes we ran by rivers and streams which seemed from the wide stony margin on each side of them to be subject ot great floods. It takes a lot of water, and running strong, to sweep the outside edge of a river clear. At every station there were groups of people, sometimes crowds, and in all sorts of attire. Some of them were just like the peasants at home or those I saw coming through France and Germany, with short jackets, and round hats, and home-made trousers; but others were very picturesque. Þā wīfmenn mē cyma þūhton, būtan þu hīe nēahlǣce, ac hīe wǣron swīðe unþæslica ymbūtan þæt middel. Hīe hæfdon ealla fullhwīta slīefan sumes cynnes oþþe ōðres, and hira mǣst They had all full white sleeves of some kind or other, and most of them had big belts with a lot of strips of something fluttering from them like the dresses in a ballet, but of course there were petticoats under them. The strangest figures we saw were the Slovaks, who were more barbarian than the rest, with their big cow-boy hats, great baggy dirty-white trousers, white linen shirts, and enormous heavy leather belts, nearly a foot wide, all studded over with brass nails. They wore high boots, with their trousers tucked into them, and had long black hair and heavy black moustaches. They are very picturesque, but do not look prepossessing. On the stage they would be set down at once as some old Oriental band of brigands. They are, however, I am told, very harmless and rather wanting in natural self-assertion. It was on the dark side of twilight when we got to Bistritz, which is a very interesting old place. Being practically on the frontier--for the Borgo Pass leads from it into Bukovina--it has had a very stormy existence, and it certainly shows marks of it. Fifty years ago a series of great fires took place, which made terrible havoc on five separate occasions. At the very beginning of the seventeenth century it underwent a siege of three weeks and lost 13,000 people, the casualties of war proper being assisted by famine and disease. Count Dracula had directed me to go to the Golden Krone Hotel, which I found, to my great delight, to be thoroughly old-fashioned, for of course I wanted to see all I could of the ways of the country. I was evidently expected, for when I got near the door I faced a cheery-looking elderly woman in the usual peasant dress--white undergarment with a long double apron, front, and back, of coloured stuff fitting almost too tight for modesty. When I came close she bowed and said, "The Herr Englishman?" "Giese," sægde ic, "Jonathan Harker." She smiled, and gave some message to an elderly man in white shirt-sleeves, who had followed her to the door. He went, but immediately returned with a letter: "Mín fréond.--Welcome to the Carpathians. I am anxiously expecting you. Sleep well tonight. At three tomorrow the diligence will start for Bukovina; a place on it is kept for you. At the Borgo Pass my carriage will await you and will bring you to me. I trust that your journey from London has been a happy one, and that you will enjoy your stay in my beautiful land.--Your friend, Dracula." 4 Þri.--I found that my landlord had got a letter from the Count, directing him to secure the best place on the coach for me; but on making inquiries as to details he seemed somewhat reticent, and pretended that he could not understand my German. This could not be true, because up to then he had understood it perfectly; at least, he answered my questions exactly as if he did. He and his wife, the old lady who had received me, looked at each other in a frightened sort of way. He mumbled out that the money had been sent in a letter, and that was all he knew. When I asked him if he knew Count Dracula, and could tell me anything of his castle, both he and his wife crossed themselves, and, saying that they knew nothing at all, simply refused to speak further. It was so near the time of starting that I had no time to ask anyone else, for it was all very mysterious and not by any means comforting. Just before I was leaving, the old lady came up to my room and said in a hysterical way: "Must you go? Oh! Young Herr, must you go?" She was in such an excited state that she seemed to have lost her grip of what German she knew, and mixed it all up with some other language which I did not know at all. I was just able to follow her by asking many questions. When I told her that I must go at once, and that I was engaged on important business, she asked again: "Do you know what day it is?" I answered that it was the fourth of May. She shook her head as she said again: "Oh, yes! I know that! I know that, but do you know what day it is?" On my saying that I did not understand, she went on: "It is the eve of St. George's Day. Do you not know that to-night, when the clock strikes midnight, all the evil things in the world will have full sway? Do you know where you are going, and what you are going to?" She was in such evident distress that I tried to comfort her, but without effect. Finally, she went down on her knees and implored me not to go; at least to wait a day or two before starting. It was all very ridiculous but I did not feel comfortable. However, there was business to be done, and I could allow nothing to interfere with it. I tried to raise her up, and said, as gravely as I could, that I thanked her, but my duty was imperative, and that I must go. She then rose and dried her eyes, and taking a crucifix from her neck offered it to me. I did not know what to do, for, as an English Churchman, I have been taught to regard such things as in some measure idolatrous, and yet it seemed so ungracious to refuse an old lady meaning so well and in such a state of mind. She saw, I suppose, the doubt in my face, for she put the rosary round my neck and said, "For your mother's sake," and went out of the room. I am writing up this part of the diary whilst I am waiting for the coach, which is, of course, late; and the crucifix is still round my neck. Whether it is the old lady's fear, or the many ghostly traditions of this place, or the crucifix itself, I do not know, but I am not feeling nearly as easy in my mind as usual. If this book should ever reach Mina before I do, let it bring my good-bye. Here comes the coach! 5 Þri. The Castle.--The gray of the morning has passed, and the sun is high over the distant horizon, which seems jagged, whether with trees or hills I know not, for it is so far off that big things and little are mixed. I am not sleepy, and, as I am not to be called till I awake, naturally I write till sleep comes. There are many odd things to put down, and, lest who reads them may fancy that I dined too well before I left Bistritz, let me put down my dinner exactly. I dined on what they called "robber steak"--bits of bacon, onion, and beef, seasoned with red pepper, and strung on sticks, and roasted over the fire, in simple style of the London cat's meat! The wine was Golden Mediasch, which produces a queer sting on the tongue, which is, however, not disagreeable. I had only a couple of glasses of this, and nothing else. When I got on the coach, the driver had not taken his seat, and I saw him talking to the landlady. They were evidently talking of me, for every now and then they looked at me, and some of the people who were sitting on the bench outside the door--came and listened, and then looked at me, most of them pityingly. I could hear a lot of words often repeated, queer words, for there were many nationalities in the crowd, so I quietly got my polyglot dictionary from my bag and looked them out. I must say they were not cheering to me, for amongst them were "Ordog"--Satan, "Pokol"--hell, "stregoica"--witch, "vrolok" and "vlkoslak"--both mean the same thing, one being Slovak and the other Servian for something that is either werewolf or vampire. (Mem.,I must ask the Count about these superstitions.) When we started, the crowd round the inn door, which had by this time swelled to a considerable size, all made the sign of the cross and pointed two fingers towards me. With some difficulty, I got a fellow passenger to tell me what they meant. He would not answer at first, but on learning that I was English, he explained that it was a charm or guard against the evil eye. This was not very pleasant for me, just starting for an unknown place to meet an unknown man. But everyone seemed so kind-hearted, and so sorrowful, and so sympathetic that I could not but be touched. I shall never forget the last glimpse which I had of the inn yard and its crowd of picturesque figures, all crossing themselves, as they stood round the wide archway, with its background of rich foliage of oleander and orange trees in green tubs clustered in the centre of the yard. Then our driver, whose wide linen drawers covered the whole front of the boxseat,--"gotza" they call them--cracked his big whip over his four small horses, which ran abreast, and we set off on our journey. I soon lost sight and recollection of ghostly fears in the beauty of the scene as we drove along, although had I known the language, or rather languages, which my fellow-passengers were speaking, I might not have been able to throw them off so easily. Before us lay a green sloping land full of forests and woods, with here and there steep hills, crowned with clumps of trees or with farmhouses, the blank gable end to the road. There was everywhere a bewildering mass of fruit blossom--apple, plum, pear, cherry. And as we drove by I could see the green grass under the trees spangled with the fallen petals. In and out amongst these green hills of what they call here the "Mittel Land" ran the road, losing itself as it swept round the grassy curve, or was shut out by the straggling ends of pine woods, which here and there ran down the hillsides like tongues of flame. The road was rugged, but still we seemed to fly over it with a feverish haste. I could not understand then what the haste meant, but the driver was evidently bent on losing no time in reaching Borgo Prund. I was told that this road is in summertime excellent, but that it had not yet been put in order after the winter snows. In this respect it is different from the general run of roads in the Carpathians, for it is an old tradition that they are not to be kept in too good order. Of old the Hospadars would not repair them, lest the Turk should think that they were preparing to bring in foreign troops, and so hasten the war which was always really at loading point. Beyond the green swelling hills of the Mittel Land rose mighty slopes of forest up to the lofty steeps of the Carpathians themselves. Right and left of us they towered, with the afternoon sun falling full upon them and bringing out all the glorious colours of this beautiful range, deep blue and purple in the shadows of the peaks, green and brown where grass and rock mingled, and an endless perspective of jagged rock and pointed crags, till these were themselves lost in the distance, where the snowy peaks rose grandly. Here and there seemed mighty rifts in the mountains, through which, as the sun began to sink, we saw now and again the white gleam of falling water. One of my companions touched my arm as we swept round the base of a hill and opened up the lofty, snow-covered peak of a mountain, which seemed, as we wound on our serpentine way, to be right before us. "Lóca! Isten szek!"--"Godes setl!"--and he crossed himself reverently. As we wound on our endless way, and the sun sank lower and lower behind us, the shadows of the evening began to creep round us. This was emphasized by the fact that the snowy mountain-top still held the sunset, and seemed to glow out with a delicate cool pink. Here and there we passed Cszeks and slovaks, all in picturesque attire, but I noticed that goitre was painfully prevalent. By the roadside were many crosses, and as we swept by, my companions all crossed themselves. Here and there was a peasant man or woman kneeling before a shrine, who did not even turn round as we approached, but seemed in the self-surrender of devotion to have neither eyes nor ears for the outer world. There were many things new to me. For instance, hay-ricks in the trees, and here and there very beautiful masses of weeping birch, their white stems shining like silver through the delicate green of the leaves. Now and again we passed a leiter-wagon--the ordinary peasants's cart--with its long, snakelike vertebra, calculated to suit the inequalities of the road. On this were sure to be seated quite a group of homecoming peasants, the Cszeks with their white, and the Slovaks with their coloured sheepskins, the latter carrying lance-fashion their long staves, with axe at end. As the evening fell it began to get very cold, and the growing twilight seemed to merge into one dark mistiness the gloom of the trees, oak, beech, and pine, though in the valleys which ran deep between the spurs of the hills, as we ascended through the Pass, the dark firs stood out here and there against the background of latelying snow. Sometimes, as the road was cut through the pine woods that seemed in the darkness to be closing down upon us, great masses of greyness which here and there bestrewed the trees, produced a peculiarly weird and solemn effect, which carried on the thoughts and grim fancies engendered earlier in the evening, when the falling sunset threw into strange relief the ghost-like clouds which amongst the Carpathians seem to wind ceaselessly through the valleys. Sometimes the hills were so steep that, despite our driver's haste, the horses could only go slowly. I wished to get down and walk up them, as we do at home, but the driver would not hear of it. "No, no," he said. "You must not walk here. The dogs are too fierce." And then he added, with what he evidently meant for grim pleasantry--for he looked round to catch the approving smile of the rest--"And you may have enough of such matters before you go to sleep." The only stop he would make was a moment's pause to light his lamps. When it grew dark there seemed to be some excitement amongst the passengers, and they kept speaking to him, one after the other, as though urging him to further speed. He lashed the horses unmercifully with his long whip, and with wild cries of encouragement urged them on to further exertions. Then through the darkness I could see a sort of patch of grey light ahead of us, as though there were a cleft in the hills. The excitement of the passengers grew greater. The crazy coach rocked on its great leather springs, and swayed like a boat tossed on a stormy sea. I had to hold on. The road grew more level, and we appeared to fly along. Then the mountains seemed to come nearer to us on each side and to frown down upon us. We were entering on the Borgo Pass. One by one several of the passengers offered me gifts, which they pressed upon me with an earnestness which would take no denial. These were certainly of an odd and varied kind, but each was given in simple good faith, with a kindly word, and a blessing, and that same strange mixture of fear-meaning movements which I had seen outside the hotel at Bistritz-- the sign of the cross and the guard against the evil eye. Then, as we flew along, the driver leaned forward, and on each side the passengers, craning over the edge of the coach, peered eagerly into the darkness. It was evident that something very exciting was either happening or expected, but though I asked each passenger, no one would give me the slightest explanation. This state of excitement kept on for some little time. And at last we saw before us the Pass opening out on the eastern side. There were dark, rolling clouds overhead, and in the air the heavy, oppressive sense of thunder. It seemed as though the mountain range had separated two atmospheres, and that now we had got into the thunderous one. I was now myself looking out for the conveyance which was to take me to the Count. Each moment I expected to see the glare of lamps through the blackness, but all was dark. The only light was the flickering rays of our own lamps, in which the steam from our hard-driven horses rose in a white cloud. We could see now the sandy road lying white before us, but there was on it no sign of a vehicle. The passengers drew back with a sigh of gladness, which seemed to mock my own disappointment. I was already thinking what I had best do, when the driver, looking at his watch, said to the others something which I could hardly hear, it was spoken so quietly and in so low a tone, I thought it was "An hour less than the time." Then turning to me, he spoke in German worse than my own. "There is no carriage here. The Herr is not expected after all. He will now come on to Bukovina, and return tomorrow or the next day, better the next day." Whilst he was speaking the horses began to neigh and snort and plunge wildly, so that the driver had to hold them up. Then, amongst a chorus of screams from the peasants and a universal crossing of themselves, a caleche, with four horses, drove up behind us, overtook us, and drew up beside the coach. I could see from the flash of our lamps as the rays fell on them, that the horses were coal-black and splendid animals. They were driven by a tall man, with a long brown beard and a great black hat, which seemed to hide his face from us. I could only see the gleam of a pair of very bright eyes, which seemed red in the lamplight, as he turned to us. Hé sægde tó þǽm drífere, "Þu eart early tonight, mín fréond." The man stammered in reply, "The English Herr was in a hurry." To which the stranger replied, "That is why, I suppose, you wished him to go on to Bukovina. You cannot deceive me, my friend. I know too much, and my horses are swift." As he spoke he smiled, and the lamplight fell on a hardlooking mouth, with very red lips and sharp-looking teeth, as white as ivory. One of my companions whispered to another the line from Burger's "Lenore". "Denn die Todten reiten Schnell." ("Þonne þá déadan rídaþ snellíce.") The strange driver evidently heard the words, for he looked up with a gleaming smile. The passenger turned his face away, at the same time putting out his two fingers and crossing himself. "Give me the Herr's luggage," said the driver, and with exceeding alacrity my bags were handed out and put in the caleche. Then I descended from the side of the coach, as the caleche was close alongside, the driver helping me with a hand which caught my arm in a grip of steel. His strength must have been prodigious. Without a word he shook his reins, the horses turned, and we swept into the darkness of the pass. As I looked back I saw the steam from the horses of the coach by the light of the lamps, and projected against it the figures of my late companions crossing themselves. Then the driver cracked his whip and called to his horses, and off they swept on their way to Bukovina. As they sank into the darkness I felt a strange chill, and a lonely feeling come over me. But a cloak was thrown over my shoulders, and a rug across my knees, and the driver said in excellent German-- "The night is chill, mein Herr, and my master the Count bade me take all care of you. There is a flask of slivovitz (the plum brandy of the country) underneath the seat, if you should require it." I did not take any, but it was a comfort to know it was there all the same. I felt a little strangely, and not a little frightened. I think had there been any alternative I should have taken it, instead of prosecuting that unknown night journey. The carriage went at a hard pace straight along, then we made a complete turn and went along another straight road. It seemed to me that we were simply going over and over the same ground again, and so I took note of some salient point, and found that this was so. I would have liked to have asked the driver what this all meant, but I really feared to do so, for I thought that, placed as I was, any protest would have had no effect in case there had been an intention to delay. By-and-by, however, as I was curious to know how time was passing, I struck a match, and by its flame looked at my watch. It was within a few minutes of midnight. This gave me a sort of shock, for I suppose the general superstition about midnight was increased by my recent experiences. I waited with a sick feeling of suspense. Then a dog began to howl somewhere in a farmhouse far down the road, a long, agonized wailing, as if from fear. The sound was taken up by another dog, and then another and another, till, borne on the wind which now sighed softly through the Pass, a wild howling began, which seemed to come from all over the country, as far as the imagination could grasp it through the gloom of the night. At the first howl the horses began to strain and rear, but the driver spoke to them soothingly, and they quieted down, but shivered and sweated as though after a runaway from sudden fright. Then, far off in the distance, from the mountains on each side of us began a louder and a sharper howling, that of wolves, which affected both the horses and myself in the same way. For I was minded to jump from the caleche and run, whilst they reared again and plunged madly, so that the driver had to use all his great strength to keep them from bolting. In a few minutes, however, my own ears got accustomed to the sound, and the horses so far became quiet that the driver was able to descend and to stand before them. He petted and soothed them, and whispered something in their ears, as I have heard of horse-tamers doing, and with extraordinary effect, for under his caresses they became quite manageable again, though they still trembled. The driver again took his seat, and shaking his reins, started off at a great pace. This time, after going to the far side or the Pass, he suddenly turned down a narrow roadway which ran sharply to the right. Soon we were hemmed in with trees, which in places arched right over the roadway till we passed as through a tunnel. And again great frowning rocks guarded us boldly on either side. Though we were in shelter, we could hear the rising wind, for it moaned and whistled through the rocks, and the branches of the trees crashed together as we swept along. It grew colder and colder still, and fine, powdery snow began to fall, so that soon we and all around us were covered with a white blanket. The keen wind still carried the howling of the dogs, though this grew fainter as we went on our way. The baying of the wolves sounded nearer and nearer, as though they were closing round on us from every side. I grew dreadfully afraid, and the horses shared my fear. The driver, however, was not in the least disturbed. He kept turning his head to left and right, but I could not see anything through the darkness. Suddenly, away on our left I saw a fain flickering blue flame. The driver saw it at the same moment. He at once checked the horses, and, jumping to the ground, disappeared into the darkness. I did not know what to do, the less as the howling of the wolves grew closer. But while I wondered, the driver suddenly appeared again, and without a word took his seat, and we resumed our journey. I think I must have fallen asleep and kept dreaming of the incident, for it seemed to be repeated endlessly, and now looking back, it is like a sort of awful nightmare. Once the flame appeared so near the road, that even in the darkness around us I could watch the driver's motions. He went rapidly to where the blue flame arose, it must have been very faint, for it did not seem to illumine the place around it at all, and gathering a few stones, formed them into some device. Once there appeared a strange optical effect. When he stood between me and the flame he did not obstruct it, for I could see its ghostly flicker all the same. This startled me, but as the effect was only momentary, I took it that my eyes deceived me straining through the darkness. Then for a time there were no blue flames, and we sped onwards through the gloom, with the howling of the wolves around us, as though they were following in a moving circle. At last there came a time when the driver went further afield than he had yet gone, and during his absence, the horses began to tremble worse than ever and to snort and scream with fright. I could not see any cause for it, for the howling of the wolves had ceased altogether. But just then the moon, sailing through the black clouds, appeared behind the jagged crest of a beetling, pine-clad rock, and by its light I saw around us a ring of wolves, with white teeth and lolling red tongues, with long, sinewy limbs and shaggy hair. They were a hundred times more terrible in the grim silence which held them than even when they howled. For myself, I felt a sort of paralysis of fear. It is only when a man feels himself face to face with such horrors that he can understand their true import. All at once the wolves began to howl as though the moonlight had had some peculiar effect on them. The horses jumped about and reared, and looked helplessly round with eyes that rolled in a way painful to see. But the living ring of terror encompassed them on every side, and they had perforce to remain within it. I called to the coachman to come, for it seemed to me that our only chance was to try to break out through the ring and to aid his approach, I shouted and beat the side of the caleche, hoping by the noise to scare the wolves from the side, so as to give him a chance of reaching the trap. How he came there, I know not, but I heard his voice raised in a tone of imperious command, and looking towards the sound, saw him stand in the roadway. As he swept his long arms, as though brushing aside some impalpable obstacle, the wolves fell back and back further still. Just then a heavy cloud passed across the face of the moon, so that we were again in darkness. When I could see again the driver was climbing into the caleche, and the wolves disappeared. This was all so strange and uncanny that a dreadful fear came upon me, and I was afraid to speak or move. The time seemed interminable as we swept on our way, now in almost complete darkness, for the rolling clouds obscured the moon. We kept on ascending, with occasional periods of quick descent, but in the main always ascending. Suddenly, I became conscious of the fact that the driver was in the act of pulling up the horses in the courtyard of a vast ruined castle, from whose tall black windows came no ray of light, and whose broken battlements showed a jagged line against the sky. 3068 2005-10-04T21:13:13Z James 3 [[Dracula:Innung|Innung]] | [[Dracula:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] Capitol 1 Jonaþan Harkeres Dægesbóc 3 Þri. Bistritz. __Left Munich at 8:35 P. M, on 1st May, arriving at Vienna early next morning; should have arrived at 6:46, but train was an hour late. Buda-Pesth seems a wonderful place, from the glimpse which I got of it from the train and the little I could walk through the streets. I feared to go very far from the station, as we had arrived late and would start as near the correct time as possible. The impression I had was that we were leaving the West and entering the East; the most western of splendid bridges over the Danube, which is here of noble width and depth, took us among the traditions of Turkish rule. We left in pretty good time, and came after nightfall to Klausenburgh. Here I stopped for the night at the Hotel Royale. I had for dinner, or rather supper, a chicken done up some way with red pepper, which was very good but thirsty. (Mem. get recipe for Mina.) I asked the waiter, and he said it was called "paprika hendl," and that, as it was a national dish, I should be able to get it anywhere along the Carpathians. I found my smattering of German very useful here, indeed, I don't know how I should be able to get on without it. Having had some time at my disposal when in London, I had visited the British Museum, and made search among the books and maps in the library regarding Transylvania; it had struck me that some foreknowledge of the country could hardly fail to have some importance in dealing with a nobleman of that country. I find that the district he named is in the extreme east of the country, just on the borders of three states, Transylvania, Moldavia, and Bukovina, in the midst of the Carpathian mountains; one of the wildest and least known portions of Europe. I was not able to light on any map or work giving the exact locality of the Castle Dracula, as there are no maps of this country as yet to compare with our own Ordance Survey Maps; but I found that Bistritz, the post town named by Count Dracula, is a fairly well-known place. I shall enter here some of my notes, as they may refresh my memory when I talk over my travels with Mina. In the population of Transylvania there are four distinct nationalities: Saxons in the South, and mixed with them the Wallachs, who are the descendants of the Dacians; Magyars in the West, and Szekelys in the East and North. I am going among the latter, who claim to be descended from Attila and the Huns. This may be so, for when the Magyars conquered the country in the eleventh century they found the Huns settled in it. I read that every known superstition in the world is gathered into the horseshoe of the Carpathians, as if it were the centre of some sort of imaginative whirlpool; if so my stay may be very interesting. (Mem., I must ask the Count all about them.) I did not sleep well, though my bed was comfortable enough, for I had all sorts of queer dreams. There was a dog howling all night under my window, which may have had something to do with it; or it may have been the paprika, for I had to drink up all the water in my carafe, and was still thirsty. Towards morning I slept and was wakened by the continuous knocking at my door, so I guess I must have been sleeping soundly then. I had for breakfast more paprika, and a sort of porridge of maize flour which they said was "mamaliga", and egg-plant stuffed with forcemeat, a very excellent dish, which they call "impletata". (Mem.,get recipe for this also.) I had to hurry breakfast, for the train started a little before eight, or rather it ought to have done so, for after rushing to the station at 7:30 I had to sit in the carriage for more than an hour before we began to move. It seems to me that the further east you go the more unpunctual are the trains. What ought they to be in China? All day long we seemed to dawdle through a country which was full of beauty of every kind. Sometimes we saw little towns or castles on the top of steep hills such as we see in old missals; sometimes we ran by rivers and streams which seemed from the wide stony margin on each side of them to be subject ot great floods. It takes a lot of water, and running strong, to sweep the outside edge of a river clear. At every station there were groups of people, sometimes crowds, and in all sorts of attire. Some of them were just like the peasants at home or those I saw coming through France and Germany, with short jackets, and round hats, and home-made trousers; but others were very picturesque. Þā wīfmenn mē cyma þūhton, būtan þu hīe nēahlǣce, ac hīe wǣron swīðe unþæslica ymbūtan þæt middel. Hīe hæfdon ealla fullhwīta slīefan sumes cynnes oþþe ōðres, and hira mǣst hæfdon micele gyrdlas mid fela þwanga sumes þinges floteriendes of him, swā þā brǣdelsas in ballette, ac man wāt þæt þǣr wǣron pilecan under him.<!--They had all full white sleeves of some kind or other, and most of them had big belts with a lot of strips of something fluttering from them like the dresses in a ballet, but of course there were petticoats under them.--> Þā fremdostan ansīena, þe wē sāwon<!--The strangest figures we saw--> were the Slovaks, who were more barbarian than the rest, with their big cow-boy hats, great baggy dirty-white trousers, white linen shirts, and enormous heavy leather belts, nearly a foot wide, all studded over with brass nails. They wore high boots, with their trousers tucked into them, and had long black hair and heavy black moustaches. They are very picturesque, but do not look prepossessing. On the stage they would be set down at once as some old Oriental band of brigands. They are, however, I am told, very harmless and rather wanting in natural self-assertion. It was on the dark side of twilight when we got to Bistritz, which is a very interesting old place. Being practically on the frontier--for the Borgo Pass leads from it into Bukovina--it has had a very stormy existence, and it certainly shows marks of it. Fifty years ago a series of great fires took place, which made terrible havoc on five separate occasions. At the very beginning of the seventeenth century it underwent a siege of three weeks and lost 13,000 people, the casualties of war proper being assisted by famine and disease. Count Dracula had directed me to go to the Golden Krone Hotel, which I found, to my great delight, to be thoroughly old-fashioned, for of course I wanted to see all I could of the ways of the country. I was evidently expected, for when I got near the door I faced a cheery-looking elderly woman in the usual peasant dress--white undergarment with a long double apron, front, and back, of coloured stuff fitting almost too tight for modesty. When I came close she bowed and said, "The Herr Englishman?" "Giese," sægde ic, "Jonathan Harker." She smiled, and gave some message to an elderly man in white shirt-sleeves, who had followed her to the door. He went, but immediately returned with a letter: "Mín fréond.--Welcome to the Carpathians. I am anxiously expecting you. Sleep well tonight. At three tomorrow the diligence will start for Bukovina; a place on it is kept for you. At the Borgo Pass my carriage will await you and will bring you to me. I trust that your journey from London has been a happy one, and that you will enjoy your stay in my beautiful land.--Your friend, Dracula." 4 Þri.--I found that my landlord had got a letter from the Count, directing him to secure the best place on the coach for me; but on making inquiries as to details he seemed somewhat reticent, and pretended that he could not understand my German. This could not be true, because up to then he had understood it perfectly; at least, he answered my questions exactly as if he did. He and his wife, the old lady who had received me, looked at each other in a frightened sort of way. He mumbled out that the money had been sent in a letter, and that was all he knew. When I asked him if he knew Count Dracula, and could tell me anything of his castle, both he and his wife crossed themselves, and, saying that they knew nothing at all, simply refused to speak further. It was so near the time of starting that I had no time to ask anyone else, for it was all very mysterious and not by any means comforting. Just before I was leaving, the old lady came up to my room and said in a hysterical way: "Must you go? Oh! Young Herr, must you go?" She was in such an excited state that she seemed to have lost her grip of what German she knew, and mixed it all up with some other language which I did not know at all. I was just able to follow her by asking many questions. When I told her that I must go at once, and that I was engaged on important business, she asked again: "Do you know what day it is?" I answered that it was the fourth of May. She shook her head as she said again: "Oh, yes! I know that! I know that, but do you know what day it is?" On my saying that I did not understand, she went on: "It is the eve of St. George's Day. Do you not know that to-night, when the clock strikes midnight, all the evil things in the world will have full sway? Do you know where you are going, and what you are going to?" She was in such evident distress that I tried to comfort her, but without effect. Finally, she went down on her knees and implored me not to go; at least to wait a day or two before starting. It was all very ridiculous but I did not feel comfortable. However, there was business to be done, and I could allow nothing to interfere with it. I tried to raise her up, and said, as gravely as I could, that I thanked her, but my duty was imperative, and that I must go. She then rose and dried her eyes, and taking a crucifix from her neck offered it to me. I did not know what to do, for, as an English Churchman, I have been taught to regard such things as in some measure idolatrous, and yet it seemed so ungracious to refuse an old lady meaning so well and in such a state of mind. She saw, I suppose, the doubt in my face, for she put the rosary round my neck and said, "For your mother's sake," and went out of the room. I am writing up this part of the diary whilst I am waiting for the coach, which is, of course, late; and the crucifix is still round my neck. Whether it is the old lady's fear, or the many ghostly traditions of this place, or the crucifix itself, I do not know, but I am not feeling nearly as easy in my mind as usual. If this book should ever reach Mina before I do, let it bring my good-bye. Here comes the coach! 5 Þri. The Castle.--The gray of the morning has passed, and the sun is high over the distant horizon, which seems jagged, whether with trees or hills I know not, for it is so far off that big things and little are mixed. I am not sleepy, and, as I am not to be called till I awake, naturally I write till sleep comes. There are many odd things to put down, and, lest who reads them may fancy that I dined too well before I left Bistritz, let me put down my dinner exactly. I dined on what they called "robber steak"--bits of bacon, onion, and beef, seasoned with red pepper, and strung on sticks, and roasted over the fire, in simple style of the London cat's meat! The wine was Golden Mediasch, which produces a queer sting on the tongue, which is, however, not disagreeable. I had only a couple of glasses of this, and nothing else. When I got on the coach, the driver had not taken his seat, and I saw him talking to the landlady. They were evidently talking of me, for every now and then they looked at me, and some of the people who were sitting on the bench outside the door--came and listened, and then looked at me, most of them pityingly. I could hear a lot of words often repeated, queer words, for there were many nationalities in the crowd, so I quietly got my polyglot dictionary from my bag and looked them out. I must say they were not cheering to me, for amongst them were "Ordog"--Satan, "Pokol"--hell, "stregoica"--witch, "vrolok" and "vlkoslak"--both mean the same thing, one being Slovak and the other Servian for something that is either werewolf or vampire. (Mem.,I must ask the Count about these superstitions.) When we started, the crowd round the inn door, which had by this time swelled to a considerable size, all made the sign of the cross and pointed two fingers towards me. With some difficulty, I got a fellow passenger to tell me what they meant. He would not answer at first, but on learning that I was English, he explained that it was a charm or guard against the evil eye. This was not very pleasant for me, just starting for an unknown place to meet an unknown man. But everyone seemed so kind-hearted, and so sorrowful, and so sympathetic that I could not but be touched. I shall never forget the last glimpse which I had of the inn yard and its crowd of picturesque figures, all crossing themselves, as they stood round the wide archway, with its background of rich foliage of oleander and orange trees in green tubs clustered in the centre of the yard. Then our driver, whose wide linen drawers covered the whole front of the boxseat,--"gotza" they call them--cracked his big whip over his four small horses, which ran abreast, and we set off on our journey. I soon lost sight and recollection of ghostly fears in the beauty of the scene as we drove along, although had I known the language, or rather languages, which my fellow-passengers were speaking, I might not have been able to throw them off so easily. Before us lay a green sloping land full of forests and woods, with here and there steep hills, crowned with clumps of trees or with farmhouses, the blank gable end to the road. There was everywhere a bewildering mass of fruit blossom--apple, plum, pear, cherry. And as we drove by I could see the green grass under the trees spangled with the fallen petals. In and out amongst these green hills of what they call here the "Mittel Land" ran the road, losing itself as it swept round the grassy curve, or was shut out by the straggling ends of pine woods, which here and there ran down the hillsides like tongues of flame. The road was rugged, but still we seemed to fly over it with a feverish haste. I could not understand then what the haste meant, but the driver was evidently bent on losing no time in reaching Borgo Prund. I was told that this road is in summertime excellent, but that it had not yet been put in order after the winter snows. In this respect it is different from the general run of roads in the Carpathians, for it is an old tradition that they are not to be kept in too good order. Of old the Hospadars would not repair them, lest the Turk should think that they were preparing to bring in foreign troops, and so hasten the war which was always really at loading point. Beyond the green swelling hills of the Mittel Land rose mighty slopes of forest up to the lofty steeps of the Carpathians themselves. Right and left of us they towered, with the afternoon sun falling full upon them and bringing out all the glorious colours of this beautiful range, deep blue and purple in the shadows of the peaks, green and brown where grass and rock mingled, and an endless perspective of jagged rock and pointed crags, till these were themselves lost in the distance, where the snowy peaks rose grandly. Here and there seemed mighty rifts in the mountains, through which, as the sun began to sink, we saw now and again the white gleam of falling water. One of my companions touched my arm as we swept round the base of a hill and opened up the lofty, snow-covered peak of a mountain, which seemed, as we wound on our serpentine way, to be right before us. "Lóca! Isten szek!"--"Godes setl!"--and he crossed himself reverently. As we wound on our endless way, and the sun sank lower and lower behind us, the shadows of the evening began to creep round us. This was emphasized by the fact that the snowy mountain-top still held the sunset, and seemed to glow out with a delicate cool pink. Here and there we passed Cszeks and slovaks, all in picturesque attire, but I noticed that goitre was painfully prevalent. By the roadside were many crosses, and as we swept by, my companions all crossed themselves. Here and there was a peasant man or woman kneeling before a shrine, who did not even turn round as we approached, but seemed in the self-surrender of devotion to have neither eyes nor ears for the outer world. There were many things new to me. For instance, hay-ricks in the trees, and here and there very beautiful masses of weeping birch, their white stems shining like silver through the delicate green of the leaves. Now and again we passed a leiter-wagon--the ordinary peasants's cart--with its long, snakelike vertebra, calculated to suit the inequalities of the road. On this were sure to be seated quite a group of homecoming peasants, the Cszeks with their white, and the Slovaks with their coloured sheepskins, the latter carrying lance-fashion their long staves, with axe at end. As the evening fell it began to get very cold, and the growing twilight seemed to merge into one dark mistiness the gloom of the trees, oak, beech, and pine, though in the valleys which ran deep between the spurs of the hills, as we ascended through the Pass, the dark firs stood out here and there against the background of latelying snow. Sometimes, as the road was cut through the pine woods that seemed in the darkness to be closing down upon us, great masses of greyness which here and there bestrewed the trees, produced a peculiarly weird and solemn effect, which carried on the thoughts and grim fancies engendered earlier in the evening, when the falling sunset threw into strange relief the ghost-like clouds which amongst the Carpathians seem to wind ceaselessly through the valleys. Sometimes the hills were so steep that, despite our driver's haste, the horses could only go slowly. I wished to get down and walk up them, as we do at home, but the driver would not hear of it. "No, no," he said. "You must not walk here. The dogs are too fierce." And then he added, with what he evidently meant for grim pleasantry--for he looked round to catch the approving smile of the rest--"And you may have enough of such matters before you go to sleep." The only stop he would make was a moment's pause to light his lamps. When it grew dark there seemed to be some excitement amongst the passengers, and they kept speaking to him, one after the other, as though urging him to further speed. He lashed the horses unmercifully with his long whip, and with wild cries of encouragement urged them on to further exertions. Then through the darkness I could see a sort of patch of grey light ahead of us, as though there were a cleft in the hills. The excitement of the passengers grew greater. The crazy coach rocked on its great leather springs, and swayed like a boat tossed on a stormy sea. I had to hold on. The road grew more level, and we appeared to fly along. Then the mountains seemed to come nearer to us on each side and to frown down upon us. We were entering on the Borgo Pass. One by one several of the passengers offered me gifts, which they pressed upon me with an earnestness which would take no denial. These were certainly of an odd and varied kind, but each was given in simple good faith, with a kindly word, and a blessing, and that same strange mixture of fear-meaning movements which I had seen outside the hotel at Bistritz-- the sign of the cross and the guard against the evil eye. Then, as we flew along, the driver leaned forward, and on each side the passengers, craning over the edge of the coach, peered eagerly into the darkness. It was evident that something very exciting was either happening or expected, but though I asked each passenger, no one would give me the slightest explanation. This state of excitement kept on for some little time. And at last we saw before us the Pass opening out on the eastern side. There were dark, rolling clouds overhead, and in the air the heavy, oppressive sense of thunder. It seemed as though the mountain range had separated two atmospheres, and that now we had got into the thunderous one. I was now myself looking out for the conveyance which was to take me to the Count. Each moment I expected to see the glare of lamps through the blackness, but all was dark. The only light was the flickering rays of our own lamps, in which the steam from our hard-driven horses rose in a white cloud. We could see now the sandy road lying white before us, but there was on it no sign of a vehicle. The passengers drew back with a sigh of gladness, which seemed to mock my own disappointment. I was already thinking what I had best do, when the driver, looking at his watch, said to the others something which I could hardly hear, it was spoken so quietly and in so low a tone, I thought it was "An hour less than the time." Then turning to me, he spoke in German worse than my own. "There is no carriage here. The Herr is not expected after all. He will now come on to Bukovina, and return tomorrow or the next day, better the next day." Whilst he was speaking the horses began to neigh and snort and plunge wildly, so that the driver had to hold them up. Then, amongst a chorus of screams from the peasants and a universal crossing of themselves, a caleche, with four horses, drove up behind us, overtook us, and drew up beside the coach. I could see from the flash of our lamps as the rays fell on them, that the horses were coal-black and splendid animals. They were driven by a tall man, with a long brown beard and a great black hat, which seemed to hide his face from us. I could only see the gleam of a pair of very bright eyes, which seemed red in the lamplight, as he turned to us. Hé sægde tó þǽm drífere, "Þu eart early tonight, mín fréond." The man stammered in reply, "The English Herr was in a hurry." To which the stranger replied, "That is why, I suppose, you wished him to go on to Bukovina. You cannot deceive me, my friend. I know too much, and my horses are swift." As he spoke he smiled, and the lamplight fell on a hardlooking mouth, with very red lips and sharp-looking teeth, as white as ivory. One of my companions whispered to another the line from Burger's "Lenore". "Denn die Todten reiten Schnell." ("Þonne þá déadan rídaþ snellíce.") The strange driver evidently heard the words, for he looked up with a gleaming smile. The passenger turned his face away, at the same time putting out his two fingers and crossing himself. "Give me the Herr's luggage," said the driver, and with exceeding alacrity my bags were handed out and put in the caleche. Then I descended from the side of the coach, as the caleche was close alongside, the driver helping me with a hand which caught my arm in a grip of steel. His strength must have been prodigious. Without a word he shook his reins, the horses turned, and we swept into the darkness of the pass. As I looked back I saw the steam from the horses of the coach by the light of the lamps, and projected against it the figures of my late companions crossing themselves. Then the driver cracked his whip and called to his horses, and off they swept on their way to Bukovina. As they sank into the darkness I felt a strange chill, and a lonely feeling come over me. But a cloak was thrown over my shoulders, and a rug across my knees, and the driver said in excellent German-- "The night is chill, mein Herr, and my master the Count bade me take all care of you. There is a flask of slivovitz (the plum brandy of the country) underneath the seat, if you should require it." I did not take any, but it was a comfort to know it was there all the same. I felt a little strangely, and not a little frightened. I think had there been any alternative I should have taken it, instead of prosecuting that unknown night journey. The carriage went at a hard pace straight along, then we made a complete turn and went along another straight road. It seemed to me that we were simply going over and over the same ground again, and so I took note of some salient point, and found that this was so. I would have liked to have asked the driver what this all meant, but I really feared to do so, for I thought that, placed as I was, any protest would have had no effect in case there had been an intention to delay. By-and-by, however, as I was curious to know how time was passing, I struck a match, and by its flame looked at my watch. It was within a few minutes of midnight. This gave me a sort of shock, for I suppose the general superstition about midnight was increased by my recent experiences. I waited with a sick feeling of suspense. Then a dog began to howl somewhere in a farmhouse far down the road, a long, agonized wailing, as if from fear. The sound was taken up by another dog, and then another and another, till, borne on the wind which now sighed softly through the Pass, a wild howling began, which seemed to come from all over the country, as far as the imagination could grasp it through the gloom of the night. At the first howl the horses began to strain and rear, but the driver spoke to them soothingly, and they quieted down, but shivered and sweated as though after a runaway from sudden fright. Then, far off in the distance, from the mountains on each side of us began a louder and a sharper howling, that of wolves, which affected both the horses and myself in the same way. For I was minded to jump from the caleche and run, whilst they reared again and plunged madly, so that the driver had to use all his great strength to keep them from bolting. In a few minutes, however, my own ears got accustomed to the sound, and the horses so far became quiet that the driver was able to descend and to stand before them. He petted and soothed them, and whispered something in their ears, as I have heard of horse-tamers doing, and with extraordinary effect, for under his caresses they became quite manageable again, though they still trembled. The driver again took his seat, and shaking his reins, started off at a great pace. This time, after going to the far side or the Pass, he suddenly turned down a narrow roadway which ran sharply to the right. Soon we were hemmed in with trees, which in places arched right over the roadway till we passed as through a tunnel. And again great frowning rocks guarded us boldly on either side. Though we were in shelter, we could hear the rising wind, for it moaned and whistled through the rocks, and the branches of the trees crashed together as we swept along. It grew colder and colder still, and fine, powdery snow began to fall, so that soon we and all around us were covered with a white blanket. The keen wind still carried the howling of the dogs, though this grew fainter as we went on our way. The baying of the wolves sounded nearer and nearer, as though they were closing round on us from every side. I grew dreadfully afraid, and the horses shared my fear. The driver, however, was not in the least disturbed. He kept turning his head to left and right, but I could not see anything through the darkness. Suddenly, away on our left I saw a fain flickering blue flame. The driver saw it at the same moment. He at once checked the horses, and, jumping to the ground, disappeared into the darkness. I did not know what to do, the less as the howling of the wolves grew closer. But while I wondered, the driver suddenly appeared again, and without a word took his seat, and we resumed our journey. I think I must have fallen asleep and kept dreaming of the incident, for it seemed to be repeated endlessly, and now looking back, it is like a sort of awful nightmare. Once the flame appeared so near the road, that even in the darkness around us I could watch the driver's motions. He went rapidly to where the blue flame arose, it must have been very faint, for it did not seem to illumine the place around it at all, and gathering a few stones, formed them into some device. Once there appeared a strange optical effect. When he stood between me and the flame he did not obstruct it, for I could see its ghostly flicker all the same. This startled me, but as the effect was only momentary, I took it that my eyes deceived me straining through the darkness. Then for a time there were no blue flames, and we sped onwards through the gloom, with the howling of the wolves around us, as though they were following in a moving circle. At last there came a time when the driver went further afield than he had yet gone, and during his absence, the horses began to tremble worse than ever and to snort and scream with fright. I could not see any cause for it, for the howling of the wolves had ceased altogether. But just then the moon, sailing through the black clouds, appeared behind the jagged crest of a beetling, pine-clad rock, and by its light I saw around us a ring of wolves, with white teeth and lolling red tongues, with long, sinewy limbs and shaggy hair. They were a hundred times more terrible in the grim silence which held them than even when they howled. For myself, I felt a sort of paralysis of fear. It is only when a man feels himself face to face with such horrors that he can understand their true import. All at once the wolves began to howl as though the moonlight had had some peculiar effect on them. The horses jumped about and reared, and looked helplessly round with eyes that rolled in a way painful to see. But the living ring of terror encompassed them on every side, and they had perforce to remain within it. I called to the coachman to come, for it seemed to me that our only chance was to try to break out through the ring and to aid his approach, I shouted and beat the side of the caleche, hoping by the noise to scare the wolves from the side, so as to give him a chance of reaching the trap. How he came there, I know not, but I heard his voice raised in a tone of imperious command, and looking towards the sound, saw him stand in the roadway. As he swept his long arms, as though brushing aside some impalpable obstacle, the wolves fell back and back further still. Just then a heavy cloud passed across the face of the moon, so that we were again in darkness. When I could see again the driver was climbing into the caleche, and the wolves disappeared. This was all so strange and uncanny that a dreadful fear came upon me, and I was afraid to speak or move. The time seemed interminable as we swept on our way, now in almost complete darkness, for the rolling clouds obscured the moon. We kept on ascending, with occasional periods of quick descent, but in the main always ascending. Suddenly, I became conscious of the fact that the driver was in the act of pulling up the horses in the courtyard of a vast ruined castle, from whose tall black windows came no ray of light, and whose broken battlements showed a jagged line against the sky. 3069 2005-10-04T21:19:56Z 139.62.17.192 [[Dracula:Innung|Innung]] | [[Dracula:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 2|Nīehsta Capitol]] Capitol 1 Jonaþan Harkeres Dægesbōc 3 Þri. Bistritz. __Left Munich at 8:35 P. M, on 1st May, arriving at Vienna early next morning; should have arrived at 6:46, but train was an hour late. Buda-Pesth seems a wonderful place, from the glimpse which I got of it from the train and the little I could walk through the streets. I feared to go very far from the station, as we had arrived late and would start as near the correct time as possible. The impression I had was that we were leaving the West and entering the East; the most western of splendid bridges over the Danube, which is here of noble width and depth, took us among the traditions of Turkish rule. We left in pretty good time, and came after nightfall to Klausenburgh. Here I stopped for the night at the Hotel Royale. I had for dinner, or rather supper, a chicken done up some way with red pepper, which was very good but thirsty. (Mem. get recipe for Mina.) I asked the waiter, and he said it was called "paprika hendl," and that, as it was a national dish, I should be able to get it anywhere along the Carpathians. I found my smattering of German very useful here, indeed, I don't know how I should be able to get on without it. Having had some time at my disposal when in London, I had visited the British Museum, and made search among the books and maps in the library regarding Transylvania; it had struck me that some foreknowledge of the country could hardly fail to have some importance in dealing with a nobleman of that country. I find that the district he named is in the extreme east of the country, just on the borders of three states, Transylvania, Moldavia, and Bukovina, in the midst of the Carpathian mountains; one of the wildest and least known portions of Europe. I was not able to light on any map or work giving the exact locality of the Castle Dracula, as there are no maps of this country as yet to compare with our own Ordance Survey Maps; but I found that Bistritz, the post town named by Count Dracula, is a fairly well-known place. I shall enter here some of my notes, as they may refresh my memory when I talk over my travels with Mina. In the population of Transylvania there are four distinct nationalities: Saxons in the South, and mixed with them the Wallachs, who are the descendants of the Dacians; Magyars in the West, and Szekelys in the East and North. I am going among the latter, who claim to be descended from Attila and the Huns. This may be so, for when the Magyars conquered the country in the eleventh century they found the Huns settled in it. I read that every known superstition in the world is gathered into the horseshoe of the Carpathians, as if it were the centre of some sort of imaginative whirlpool; if so my stay may be very interesting. (Mem., I must ask the Count all about them.) I did not sleep well, though my bed was comfortable enough, for I had all sorts of queer dreams. There was a dog howling all night under my window, which may have had something to do with it; or it may have been the paprika, for I had to drink up all the water in my carafe, and was still thirsty. Towards morning I slept and was wakened by the continuous knocking at my door, so I guess I must have been sleeping soundly then. I had for breakfast more paprika, and a sort of porridge of maize flour which they said was "mamaliga", and egg-plant stuffed with forcemeat, a very excellent dish, which they call "impletata". (Mem.,get recipe for this also.) I had to hurry breakfast, for the train started a little before eight, or rather it ought to have done so, for after rushing to the station at 7:30 I had to sit in the carriage for more than an hour before we began to move. It seems to me that the further east you go the more unpunctual are the trains. What ought they to be in China? All day long we seemed to dawdle through a country which was full of beauty of every kind. Sometimes we saw little towns or castles on the top of steep hills such as we see in old missals; sometimes we ran by rivers and streams which seemed from the wide stony margin on each side of them to be subject ot great floods. It takes a lot of water, and running strong, to sweep the outside edge of a river clear. At every station there were groups of people, sometimes crowds, and in all sorts of attire. Some of them were just like the peasants at home or those I saw coming through France and Germany, with short jackets, and round hats, and home-made trousers; but others were very picturesque. Þā wīfmenn mē cyma þūhton, būtan þu hīe nēahlǣce, ac hīe wǣron swīðe unþæslica ymbūtan þæt middel. Hīe hæfdon ealla fullhwīta slīefan sumes cynnes oþþe ōðres, and hira mǣst hæfdon micele gyrdlas mid fela þwanga sumes þinges floteriendes of him, swā þā brǣdelsas in ballette, ac man wāt þæt þǣr wǣron pilecan under him.<!--They had all full white sleeves of some kind or other, and most of them had big belts with a lot of strips of something fluttering from them like the dresses in a ballet, but of course there were petticoats under them.--> Þā fremdostan ansīena, þe wē sāwon<!--The strangest figures we saw--> were the Slovaks, who were more barbarian than the rest, with their big cow-boy hats, great baggy dirty-white trousers, white linen shirts, and enormous heavy leather belts, nearly a foot wide, all studded over with brass nails. They wore high boots, with their trousers tucked into them, and had long black hair and heavy black moustaches. They are very picturesque, but do not look prepossessing. On the stage they would be set down at once as some old Oriental band of brigands. They are, however, I am told, very harmless and rather wanting in natural self-assertion. It was on the dark side of twilight when we got to Bistritz, which is a very interesting old place. Being practically on the frontier--for the Borgo Pass leads from it into Bukovina--it has had a very stormy existence, and it certainly shows marks of it. Fifty years ago a series of great fires took place, which made terrible havoc on five separate occasions. At the very beginning of the seventeenth century it underwent a siege of three weeks and lost 13,000 people, the casualties of war proper being assisted by famine and disease. Count Dracula had directed me to go to the Golden Krone Hotel, which I found, to my great delight, to be thoroughly old-fashioned, for of course I wanted to see all I could of the ways of the country. I was evidently expected, for when I got near the door I faced a cheery-looking elderly woman in the usual peasant dress--white undergarment with a long double apron, front, and back, of coloured stuff fitting almost too tight for modesty. When I came close she bowed and said, "The Herr Englishman?" "Giese," sægde ic, "Jonathan Harker." Hēo smearcode, and gave some message to an elderly man in white shirt-sleeves, who had followed her to the door. Hē ēode, but immediately returned with a letter: "Mīn frēond.--Welcome to the Carpathians. I am anxiously expecting you. Sleep well tonight. At three tomorrow the diligence will start for Bukovina; a place on it is kept for you. At the Borgo Pass my carriage will await you and will bring you to me. I trust that your journey from London has been a happy one, and that you will enjoy your stay in my beautiful land.--Your friend, Dracula." 4 Þri.--I found that my landlord had got a letter from the Count, directing him to secure the best place on the coach for me; but on making inquiries as to details he seemed somewhat reticent, and pretended that he could not understand my German. This could not be true, because up to then he had understood it perfectly; at least, he answered my questions exactly as if he did. He and his wife, the old lady who had received me, looked at each other in a frightened sort of way. He mumbled out that the money had been sent in a letter, and that was all he knew. When I asked him if he knew Count Dracula, and could tell me anything of his castle, both he and his wife crossed themselves, and, saying that they knew nothing at all, simply refused to speak further. It was so near the time of starting that I had no time to ask anyone else, for it was all very mysterious and not by any means comforting. Just before I was leaving, the old lady came up to my room and said in a hysterical way: "Must you go? Oh! Young Herr, must you go?" She was in such an excited state that she seemed to have lost her grip of what German she knew, and mixed it all up with some other language which I did not know at all. I was just able to follow her by asking many questions. When I told her that I must go at once, and that I was engaged on important business, she asked again: "Do you know what day it is?" I answered that it was the fourth of May. She shook her head as she said again: "Oh, yes! I know that! I know that, but do you know what day it is?" On my saying that I did not understand, she went on: "It is the eve of St. George's Day. Do you not know that to-night, when the clock strikes midnight, all the evil things in the world will have full sway? Do you know where you are going, and what you are going to?" She was in such evident distress that I tried to comfort her, but without effect. Finally, she went down on her knees and implored me not to go; at least to wait a day or two before starting. It was all very ridiculous but I did not feel comfortable. However, there was business to be done, and I could allow nothing to interfere with it. I tried to raise her up, and said, as gravely as I could, that I thanked her, but my duty was imperative, and that I must go. She then rose and dried her eyes, and taking a crucifix from her neck offered it to me. I did not know what to do, for, as an English Churchman, I have been taught to regard such things as in some measure idolatrous, and yet it seemed so ungracious to refuse an old lady meaning so well and in such a state of mind. Hēo seah, I suppose, the doubt in my face, for she put the rosary round my neck and said, "For your mother's sake," and went out of the room. I am writing up this part of the diary whilst I am waiting for the coach, which is, of course, late; and the crucifix is still round my neck. Whether it is the old lady's fear, or the many ghostly traditions of this place, or the crucifix itself, I do not know, but I am not feeling nearly as easy in my mind as usual. If this book should ever reach Mina before I do, let it bring my good-bye. Here comes the coach! 5 Þri. The Castle.--The gray of the morning has passed, and the sun is high over the distant horizon, which seems jagged, whether with trees or hills I know not, for it is so far off that big things and little are mixed. I am not sleepy, and, as I am not to be called till I awake, naturally I write till sleep comes. There are many odd things to put down, and, lest who reads them may fancy that I dined too well before I left Bistritz, let me put down my dinner exactly. I dined on what they called "robber steak"--bits of bacon, onion, and beef, seasoned with red pepper, and strung on sticks, and roasted over the fire, in simple style of the London cat's meat! The wine was Golden Mediasch, which produces a queer sting on the tongue, which is, however, not disagreeable. I had only a couple of glasses of this, and nothing else. When I got on the coach, the driver had not taken his seat, and I saw him talking to the landlady. They were evidently talking of me, for every now and then they looked at me, and some of the people who were sitting on the bench outside the door--came and listened, and then looked at me, most of them pityingly. I could hear a lot of words often repeated, queer words, for there were many nationalities in the crowd, so I quietly got my polyglot dictionary from my bag and looked them out. I must say they were not cheering to me, for amongst them were "Ordog"--Satan, "Pokol"--hell, "stregoica"--witch, "vrolok" and "vlkoslak"--both mean the same thing, one being Slovak and the other Servian for something that is either werewolf or vampire. (Mem.,I must ask the Count about these superstitions.) When we started, the crowd round the inn door, which had by this time swelled to a considerable size, all made the sign of the cross and pointed two fingers towards me. With some difficulty, I got a fellow passenger to tell me what they meant. He would not answer at first, but on learning that I was English, he explained that it was a charm or guard against the evil eye. This was not very pleasant for me, just starting for an unknown place to meet an unknown man. But everyone seemed so kind-hearted, and so sorrowful, and so sympathetic that I could not but be touched. I shall never forget the last glimpse which I had of the inn yard and its crowd of picturesque figures, all crossing themselves, as they stood round the wide archway, with its background of rich foliage of oleander and orange trees in green tubs clustered in the centre of the yard. Then our driver, whose wide linen drawers covered the whole front of the boxseat,--"gotza" they call them--cracked his big whip over his four small horses, which ran abreast, and we set off on our journey. I soon lost sight and recollection of ghostly fears in the beauty of the scene as we drove along, although had I known the language, or rather languages, which my fellow-passengers were speaking, I might not have been able to throw them off so easily. Before us lay a green sloping land full of forests and woods, with here and there steep hills, crowned with clumps of trees or with farmhouses, the blank gable end to the road. There was everywhere a bewildering mass of fruit blossom--apple, plum, pear, cherry. And as we drove by I could see the green grass under the trees spangled with the fallen petals. In and out amongst these green hills of what they call here the "Mittel Land" ran the road, losing itself as it swept round the grassy curve, or was shut out by the straggling ends of pine woods, which here and there ran down the hillsides like tongues of flame. The road was rugged, but still we seemed to fly over it with a feverish haste. I could not understand then what the haste meant, but the driver was evidently bent on losing no time in reaching Borgo Prund. I was told that this road is in summertime excellent, but that it had not yet been put in order after the winter snows. In this respect it is different from the general run of roads in the Carpathians, for it is an old tradition that they are not to be kept in too good order. Of old the Hospadars would not repair them, lest the Turk should think that they were preparing to bring in foreign troops, and so hasten the war which was always really at loading point. Beyond the green swelling hills of the Mittel Land rose mighty slopes of forest up to the lofty steeps of the Carpathians themselves. Right and left of us they towered, with the afternoon sun falling full upon them and bringing out all the glorious colours of this beautiful range, deep blue and purple in the shadows of the peaks, green and brown where grass and rock mingled, and an endless perspective of jagged rock and pointed crags, till these were themselves lost in the distance, where the snowy peaks rose grandly. Here and there seemed mighty rifts in the mountains, through which, as the sun began to sink, we saw now and again the white gleam of falling water. One of my companions touched my arm as we swept round the base of a hill and opened up the lofty, snow-covered peak of a mountain, which seemed, as we wound on our serpentine way, to be right before us. "Lōca! Isten szek!"--"Godes setl!"--and he crossed himself reverently. As we wound on our endless way, and the sun sank lower and lower behind us, the shadows of the evening began to creep round us. This was emphasized by the fact that the snowy mountain-top still held the sunset, and seemed to glow out with a delicate cool pink. Here and there we passed Cszeks and slovaks, all in picturesque attire, but I noticed that goitre was painfully prevalent. By the roadside were many crosses, and as we swept by, my companions all crossed themselves. Here and there was a peasant man or woman kneeling before a shrine, who did not even turn round as we approached, but seemed in the self-surrender of devotion to have neither eyes nor ears for the outer world. There were many things new to me. For instance, hay-ricks in the trees, and here and there very beautiful masses of weeping birch, their white stems shining like silver through the delicate green of the leaves. Now and again we passed a leiter-wagon--the ordinary peasants's cart--with its long, snakelike vertebra, calculated to suit the inequalities of the road. On this were sure to be seated quite a group of homecoming peasants, the Cszeks with their white, and the Slovaks with their coloured sheepskins, the latter carrying lance-fashion their long staves, with axe at end. As the evening fell it began to get very cold, and the growing twilight seemed to merge into one dark mistiness the gloom of the trees, oak, beech, and pine, though in the valleys which ran deep between the spurs of the hills, as we ascended through the Pass, the dark firs stood out here and there against the background of latelying snow. Sometimes, as the road was cut through the pine woods that seemed in the darkness to be closing down upon us, great masses of greyness which here and there bestrewed the trees, produced a peculiarly weird and solemn effect, which carried on the thoughts and grim fancies engendered earlier in the evening, when the falling sunset threw into strange relief the ghost-like clouds which amongst the Carpathians seem to wind ceaselessly through the valleys. Sometimes the hills were so steep that, despite our driver's haste, the horses could only go slowly. I wished to get down and walk up them, as we do at home, but the driver would not hear of it. "No, no," he said. "You must not walk here. The dogs are too fierce." And then he added, with what he evidently meant for grim pleasantry--for he looked round to catch the approving smile of the rest--"And you may have enough of such matters before you go to sleep." The only stop he would make was a moment's pause to light his lamps. When it grew dark there seemed to be some excitement amongst the passengers, and they kept speaking to him, one after the other, as though urging him to further speed. He lashed the horses unmercifully with his long whip, and with wild cries of encouragement urged them on to further exertions. Then through the darkness I could see a sort of patch of grey light ahead of us, as though there were a cleft in the hills. The excitement of the passengers grew greater. The crazy coach rocked on its great leather springs, and swayed like a boat tossed on a stormy sea. I had to hold on. The road grew more level, and we appeared to fly along. Then the mountains seemed to come nearer to us on each side and to frown down upon us. We were entering on the Borgo Pass. One by one several of the passengers offered me gifts, which they pressed upon me with an earnestness which would take no denial. These were certainly of an odd and varied kind, but each was given in simple good faith, with a kindly word, and a blessing, and that same strange mixture of fear-meaning movements which I had seen outside the hotel at Bistritz-- the sign of the cross and the guard against the evil eye. Then, as we flew along, the driver leaned forward, and on each side the passengers, craning over the edge of the coach, peered eagerly into the darkness. It was evident that something very exciting was either happening or expected, but though I asked each passenger, no one would give me the slightest explanation. This state of excitement kept on for some little time. And at last we saw before us the Pass opening out on the eastern side. There were dark, rolling clouds overhead, and in the air the heavy, oppressive sense of thunder. It seemed as though the mountain range had separated two atmospheres, and that now we had got into the thunderous one. I was now myself looking out for the conveyance which was to take me to the Count. Each moment I expected to see the glare of lamps through the blackness, but all was dark. The only light was the flickering rays of our own lamps, in which the steam from our hard-driven horses rose in a white cloud. We could see now the sandy road lying white before us, but there was on it no sign of a vehicle. The passengers drew back with a sigh of gladness, which seemed to mock my own disappointment. I was already thinking what I had best do, when the driver, looking at his watch, said to the others something which I could hardly hear, it was spoken so quietly and in so low a tone, I thought it was "An hour less than the time." Then turning to me, he spoke in German worse than my own. "There is no carriage here. The Herr is not expected after all. He will now come on to Bukovina, and return tomorrow or the next day, better the next day." Whilst he was speaking the horses began to neigh and snort and plunge wildly, so that the driver had to hold them up. Then, amongst a chorus of screams from the peasants and a universal crossing of themselves, a caleche, with four horses, drove up behind us, overtook us, and drew up beside the coach. I could see from the flash of our lamps as the rays fell on them, that the horses were coal-black and splendid animals. They were driven by a tall man, with a long brown beard and a great black hat, which seemed to hide his face from us. I could only see the gleam of a pair of very bright eyes, which seemed red in the lamplight, as he turned to us. Hē sægde tō þǽm drīfere, "Þu eart early tonight, mīn frēond." The man stammered in reply, "The English Herr was in a hurry." To which the stranger replied, "That is why, I suppose, you wished him to go on to Bukovina. You cannot deceive me, my friend. I know too much, and my horses are swift." As he spoke he smiled, and the lamplight fell on a hardlooking mouth, with very red lips and sharp-looking teeth, as white as ivory. One of my companions whispered to another the line from Burger's "Lenore". "Denn die Todten reiten Schnell." ("Þonne þá dēadan rīdaþ snellīce.") The strange driver evidently heard the words, for he looked up with a gleaming smile. The passenger turned his face away, at the same time putting out his two fingers and crossing himself. "Give me the Herr's luggage," said the driver, and with exceeding alacrity my bags were handed out and put in the caleche. Then I descended from the side of the coach, as the caleche was close alongside, the driver helping me with a hand which caught my arm in a grip of steel. His strength must have been prodigious. Without a word he shook his reins, the horses turned, and we swept into the darkness of the pass. As I looked back I saw the steam from the horses of the coach by the light of the lamps, and projected against it the figures of my late companions crossing themselves. Then the driver cracked his whip and called to his horses, and off they swept on their way to Bukovina. As they sank into the darkness I felt a strange chill, and a lonely feeling come over me. But a cloak was thrown over my shoulders, and a rug across my knees, and the driver said in excellent German-- "The night is chill, mein Herr, and my master the Count bade me take all care of you. There is a flask of slivovitz (the plum brandy of the country) underneath the seat, if you should require it." I did not take any, but it was a comfort to know it was there all the same. I felt a little strangely, and not a little frightened. I think had there been any alternative I should have taken it, instead of prosecuting that unknown night journey. The carriage went at a hard pace straight along, then we made a complete turn and went along another straight road. It seemed to me that we were simply going over and over the same ground again, and so I took note of some salient point, and found that this was so. I would have liked to have asked the driver what this all meant, but I really feared to do so, for I thought that, placed as I was, any protest would have had no effect in case there had been an intention to delay. By-and-by, however, as I was curious to know how time was passing, I struck a match, and by its flame looked at my watch. It was within a few minutes of midnight. This gave me a sort of shock, for I suppose the general superstition about midnight was increased by my recent experiences. I waited with a sick feeling of suspense. Then a dog began to howl somewhere in a farmhouse far down the road, a long, agonized wailing, as if from fear. The sound was taken up by another dog, and then another and another, till, borne on the wind which now sighed softly through the Pass, a wild howling began, which seemed to come from all over the country, as far as the imagination could grasp it through the gloom of the night. At the first howl the horses began to strain and rear, but the driver spoke to them soothingly, and they quieted down, but shivered and sweated as though after a runaway from sudden fright. Then, far off in the distance, from the mountains on each side of us began a louder and a sharper howling, that of wolves, which affected both the horses and myself in the same way. For I was minded to jump from the caleche and run, whilst they reared again and plunged madly, so that the driver had to use all his great strength to keep them from bolting. In a few minutes, however, my own ears got accustomed to the sound, and the horses so far became quiet that the driver was able to descend and to stand before them. He petted and soothed them, and whispered something in their ears, as I have heard of horse-tamers doing, and with extraordinary effect, for under his caresses they became quite manageable again, though they still trembled. The driver again took his seat, and shaking his reins, started off at a great pace. This time, after going to the far side or the Pass, he suddenly turned down a narrow roadway which ran sharply to the right. Soon we were hemmed in with trees, which in places arched right over the roadway till we passed as through a tunnel. And again great frowning rocks guarded us boldly on either side. Though we were in shelter, we could hear the rising wind, for it moaned and whistled through the rocks, and the branches of the trees crashed together as we swept along. It grew colder and colder still, and fine, powdery snow began to fall, so that soon we and all around us were covered with a white blanket. The keen wind still carried the howling of the dogs, though this grew fainter as we went on our way. The baying of the wolves sounded nearer and nearer, as though they were closing round on us from every side. I grew dreadfully afraid, and the horses shared my fear. The driver, however, was not in the least disturbed. He kept turning his head to left and right, but I could not see anything through the darkness. Suddenly, away on our left I saw a fain flickering blue flame. The driver saw it at the same moment. He at once checked the horses, and, jumping to the ground, disappeared into the darkness. I did not know what to do, the less as the howling of the wolves grew closer. But while I wondered, the driver suddenly appeared again, and without a word took his seat, and we resumed our journey. I think I must have fallen asleep and kept dreaming of the incident, for it seemed to be repeated endlessly, and now looking back, it is like a sort of awful nightmare. Once the flame appeared so near the road, that even in the darkness around us I could watch the driver's motions. He went rapidly to where the blue flame arose, it must have been very faint, for it did not seem to illumine the place around it at all, and gathering a few stones, formed them into some device. Once there appeared a strange optical effect. When he stood between me and the flame he did not obstruct it, for I could see its ghostly flicker all the same. This startled me, but as the effect was only momentary, I took it that my eyes deceived me straining through the darkness. Then for a time there were no blue flames, and we sped onwards through the gloom, with the howling of the wolves around us, as though they were following in a moving circle. At last there came a time when the driver went further afield than he had yet gone, and during his absence, the horses began to tremble worse than ever and to snort and scream with fright. I could not see any cause for it, for the howling of the wolves had ceased altogether. But just then the moon, sailing through the black clouds, appeared behind the jagged crest of a beetling, pine-clad rock, and by its light I saw around us a ring of wolves, with white teeth and lolling red tongues, with long, sinewy limbs and shaggy hair. They were a hundred times more terrible in the grim silence which held them than even when they howled. For myself, I felt a sort of paralysis of fear. It is only when a man feels himself face to face with such horrors that he can understand their true import. All at once the wolves began to howl as though the moonlight had had some peculiar effect on them. The horses jumped about and reared, and looked helplessly round with eyes that rolled in a way painful to see. But the living ring of terror encompassed them on every side, and they had perforce to remain within it. I called to the coachman to come, for it seemed to me that our only chance was to try to break out through the ring and to aid his approach, I shouted and beat the side of the caleche, hoping by the noise to scare the wolves from the side, so as to give him a chance of reaching the trap. How he came there, I know not, but I heard his voice raised in a tone of imperious command, and looking towards the sound, saw him stand in the roadway. As he swept his long arms, as though brushing aside some impalpable obstacle, the wolves fell back and back further still. Just then a heavy cloud passed across the face of the moon, so that we were again in darkness. When I could see again the driver was climbing into the caleche, and the wolves disappeared. This was all so strange and uncanny that a dreadful fear came upon me, and I was afraid to speak or move. The time seemed interminable as we swept on our way, now in almost complete darkness, for the rolling clouds obscured the moon. We kept on ascending, with occasional periods of quick descent, but in the main always ascending. Suddenly, I became conscious of the fact that the driver was in the act of pulling up the horses in the courtyard of a vast ruined castle, from whose tall black windows came no ray of light, and whose broken battlements showed a jagged line against the sky. 3098 2005-10-28T19:49:38Z James 3 [[Dracula:Innung|Innung]] | [[Dracula:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 2|Nīehsta Capitol]] Capitol 1 Jonaþan Harkeres Dægesbōc 3 Þri. Bistritz. __Ēode ūt of Munich æt 8:35 P. M, on 1st May, geþēodde mē tō Uigennan on ǣrne mergen; sceolde bēon ancumen æt 6:46, ac færeldwægn <!--train-->wæs āne stunde late<!--an hour late-->. Buda-Pesth mē þyncþ wunderful burg, of þǣm ēagan bearhtme þe ic nōm þǣrof of þǣm færeldwægne and of þǣm lȳthwōne þe ic gān cūðe þurh þā strǣta. I feared to go very far from the station, as we had arrived late and would start as near the correct time as possible. The impression I had was that we were leaving the West and entering the East; the most western of splendid bridges over the Danube, which is here of noble width and depth, took us among the traditions of Turkish rule. We left in pretty good time, and came after nightfall to Klausenburgh. Here I stopped for the night at the Hotel Royale. I had for dinner, or rather supper, a chicken done up some way with red pepper, which was very good but thirsty. (Mem. get recipe for Mina.) I asked the waiter, and he said it was called "paprika hendl," and that, as it was a national dish, I should be able to get it anywhere along the Carpathians. Ic fand my smattering of German very useful here, indeed, I don't know how I should be able to get on without it. Having had some time at my disposal when in London, I had visited the British Museum, and made search among the books and maps in the library regarding Transylvania; it had struck me that some foreknowledge of the country could hardly fail to have some importance in dealing with a nobleman of that country. Ic finde that the district he named is in the extreme east of the country, just on the borders of three states, Transylvania, Moldavia, and Bukovina, in the midst of the Carpathian mountains; one of the wildest and least known portions of Europe. I was not able to light on any map or work giving the exact locality of the Castle Dracula, as there are no maps of this country as yet to compare with our own Ordance Survey Maps; but I found that Bistritz, the post town named by Count Dracula, is a fairly well-known place. I shall enter here some of my notes, as they may refresh my memory when I talk over my travels with Mina. In the population of Transylvania there are four distinct nationalities: Saxons in the South, and mixed with them the Wallachs, who are the descendants of the Dacians; Magyars in the West, and Szekelys in the East and North. I am going among the latter, who claim to be descended from Attila and the Huns. This may be so, for when the Magyars conquered the country in the eleventh century they found the Huns settled in it. I read that every known superstition in the world is gathered into the horseshoe of the Carpathians, as if it were the centre of some sort of imaginative whirlpool; if so my stay may be very interesting. (Mem., I must ask the Count all about them.) Ic ne slēp wel, though my bed was comfortable enough, for I had all sorts of queer dreams. There was a dog howling all night under my window, which may have had something to do with it; or it may have been the paprika, for I had to drink up all the water in my carafe, and was still thirsty. Towards morning I slept and was wakened by the continuous knocking at my door, so I guess I must have been sleeping soundly then. I had for breakfast more paprika, and a sort of porridge of maize flour which they said was "mamaliga", and egg-plant stuffed with forcemeat, a very excellent dish, which they call "impletata". (Mem.,get recipe for this also.) I had to hurry breakfast, for the train started a little before eight, or rather it ought to have done so, for after rushing to the station at 7:30 I had to sit in the carriage for more than an hour before we began to move. It seems to me that the further east you go the more unpunctual are the trains. What ought they to be in China? All day long we seemed to dawdle through a country which was full of beauty of every kind. Sometimes we saw little towns or castles on the top of steep hills such as we see in old missals; sometimes we ran by rivers and streams which seemed from the wide stony margin on each side of them to be subject ot great floods. It takes a lot of water, and running strong, to sweep the outside edge of a river clear. At every station there were groups of people, sometimes crowds, and in all sorts of attire. Some of them were just like the peasants at home or those I saw coming through France and Germany, with short jackets, and round hats, and home-made trousers; but others were very picturesque. Þā wīfmenn mē cyma þūhton, būtan þu hīe nēahlǣce, ac hīe wǣron swīðe unþæslica ymbūtan þæt middel. Hīe hæfdon ealla fullhwīta slīefan sumes cynnes oþþe ōðres, and hira mǣst hæfdon micele gyrdlas mid fela þwanga sumes þinges floteriendes of him, swā þā brǣdelsas in ballette, ac man wāt þæt þǣr wǣron pilecan under him.<!--They had all full white sleeves of some kind or other, and most of them had big belts with a lot of strips of something fluttering from them like the dresses in a ballet, but of course there were petticoats under them.--> Þā fremdostan ansīena, þe wē sāwon<!--The strangest figures we saw--> were the Slovaks, who were more barbarian than the rest, with their big cow-boy hats, great baggy dirty-white trousers, white linen shirts, and enormous heavy leather belts, nearly a foot wide, all studded over with brass nails. They wore high boots, with their trousers tucked into them, and had long black hair and heavy black moustaches. They are very picturesque, but do not look prepossessing. On the stage they would be set down at once as some old Oriental band of brigands. They are, however, I am told, very harmless and rather wanting in natural self-assertion. It was on the dark side of twilight when we got to Bistritz, which is a very interesting old place. Being practically on the frontier--for the Borgo Pass leads from it into Bukovina--it has had a very stormy existence, and it certainly shows marks of it. Fifty years ago a series of great fires took place, which made terrible havoc on five separate occasions. At the very beginning of the seventeenth century it underwent a siege of three weeks and lost 13,000 people, the casualties of war proper being assisted by famine and disease. Count Dracula had directed me to go to the Golden Krone Hotel, which I found, to my great delight, to be thoroughly old-fashioned, for of course I wanted to see all I could of the ways of the country. I was evidently expected, for when I got near the door I faced a cheery-looking elderly woman in the usual peasant dress--white undergarment with a long double apron, front, and back, of coloured stuff fitting almost too tight for modesty. When I came close she bowed and said, "The Herr Englishman?" "Giese," sægde ic, "Jonathan Harker." Hēo smearcode, and gave some message to an elderly man in white shirt-sleeves, who had followed her to the door. Hē ēode, but immediately returned with a letter: "Mīn frēond.--Welcome to the Carpathians. I am anxiously expecting you. Sleep well tonight. At three tomorrow the diligence will start for Bukovina; a place on it is kept for you. At the Borgo Pass my carriage will await you and will bring you to me. I trust that your journey from London has been a happy one, and that you will enjoy your stay in my beautiful land.--Your friend, Dracula." 4 Þri.--I found that my landlord had got a letter from the Count, directing him to secure the best place on the coach for me; but on making inquiries as to details he seemed somewhat reticent, and pretended that he could not understand my German. This could not be true, because up to then he had understood it perfectly; at least, he answered my questions exactly as if he did. He and his wife, the old lady who had received me, looked at each other in a frightened sort of way. He mumbled out that the money had been sent in a letter, and that was all he knew. When I asked him if he knew Count Dracula, and could tell me anything of his castle, both he and his wife crossed themselves, and, saying that they knew nothing at all, simply refused to speak further. It was so near the time of starting that I had no time to ask anyone else, for it was all very mysterious and not by any means comforting. Just before I was leaving, the old lady came up to my room and said in a hysterical way: "Must you go? Oh! Young Herr, must you go?" She was in such an excited state that she seemed to have lost her grip of what German she knew, and mixed it all up with some other language which I did not know at all. I was just able to follow her by asking many questions. When I told her that I must go at once, and that I was engaged on important business, she asked again: "Do you know what day it is?" I answered that it was the fourth of May. She shook her head as she said again: "Oh, yes! I know that! I know that, but do you know what day it is?" On my saying that I did not understand, she went on: "It is the eve of St. George's Day. Do you not know that to-night, when the clock strikes midnight, all the evil things in the world will have full sway? Do you know where you are going, and what you are going to?" She was in such evident distress that I tried to comfort her, but without effect. Finally, she went down on her knees and implored me not to go; at least to wait a day or two before starting. It was all very ridiculous but I did not feel comfortable. However, there was business to be done, and I could allow nothing to interfere with it. I tried to raise her up, and said, as gravely as I could, that I thanked her, but my duty was imperative, and that I must go. She then rose and dried her eyes, and taking a crucifix from her neck offered it to me. I did not know what to do, for, as an English Churchman, I have been taught to regard such things as in some measure idolatrous, and yet it seemed so ungracious to refuse an old lady meaning so well and in such a state of mind. Hēo seah, I suppose, the doubt in my face, for she put the rosary round my neck and said, "For your mother's sake," and went out of the room. I am writing up this part of the diary whilst I am waiting for the coach, which is, of course, late; and the crucifix is still round my neck. Whether it is the old lady's fear, or the many ghostly traditions of this place, or the crucifix itself, I do not know, but I am not feeling nearly as easy in my mind as usual. If this book should ever reach Mina before I do, let it bring my good-bye. Here comes the coach! 5 Þri. The Castle.--The gray of the morning has passed, and the sun is high over the distant horizon, which seems jagged, whether with trees or hills I know not, for it is so far off that big things and little are mixed. I am not sleepy, and, as I am not to be called till I awake, naturally I write till sleep comes. There are many odd things to put down, and, lest who reads them may fancy that I dined too well before I left Bistritz, let me put down my dinner exactly. I dined on what they called "robber steak"--bits of bacon, onion, and beef, seasoned with red pepper, and strung on sticks, and roasted over the fire, in simple style of the London cat's meat! The wine was Golden Mediasch, which produces a queer sting on the tongue, which is, however, not disagreeable. I had only a couple of glasses of this, and nothing else. When I got on the coach, the driver had not taken his seat, and I saw him talking to the landlady. They were evidently talking of me, for every now and then they looked at me, and some of the people who were sitting on the bench outside the door--came and listened, and then looked at me, most of them pityingly. I could hear a lot of words often repeated, queer words, for there were many nationalities in the crowd, so I quietly got my polyglot dictionary from my bag and looked them out. I must say they were not cheering to me, for amongst them were "Ordog"--Satan, "Pokol"--hell, "stregoica"--witch, "vrolok" and "vlkoslak"--both mean the same thing, one being Slovak and the other Servian for something that is either werewolf or vampire. (Mem.,I must ask the Count about these superstitions.) When we started, the crowd round the inn door, which had by this time swelled to a considerable size, all made the sign of the cross and pointed two fingers towards me. With some difficulty, I got a fellow passenger to tell me what they meant. He would not answer at first, but on learning that I was English, he explained that it was a charm or guard against the evil eye. This was not very pleasant for me, just starting for an unknown place to meet an unknown man. But everyone seemed so kind-hearted, and so sorrowful, and so sympathetic that I could not but be touched. I shall never forget the last glimpse which I had of the inn yard and its crowd of picturesque figures, all crossing themselves, as they stood round the wide archway, with its background of rich foliage of oleander and orange trees in green tubs clustered in the centre of the yard. Then our driver, whose wide linen drawers covered the whole front of the boxseat,--"gotza" they call them--cracked his big whip over his four small horses, which ran abreast, and we set off on our journey. I soon lost sight and recollection of ghostly fears in the beauty of the scene as we drove along, although had I known the language, or rather languages, which my fellow-passengers were speaking, I might not have been able to throw them off so easily. Before us lay a green sloping land full of forests and woods, with here and there steep hills, crowned with clumps of trees or with farmhouses, the blank gable end to the road. There was everywhere a bewildering mass of fruit blossom--apple, plum, pear, cherry. And as we drove by I could see the green grass under the trees spangled with the fallen petals. In and out amongst these green hills of what they call here the "Mittel Land" ran the road, losing itself as it swept round the grassy curve, or was shut out by the straggling ends of pine woods, which here and there ran down the hillsides like tongues of flame. The road was rugged, but still we seemed to fly over it with a feverish haste. I could not understand then what the haste meant, but the driver was evidently bent on losing no time in reaching Borgo Prund. I was told that this road is in summertime excellent, but that it had not yet been put in order after the winter snows. In this respect it is different from the general run of roads in the Carpathians, for it is an old tradition that they are not to be kept in too good order. Of old the Hospadars would not repair them, lest the Turk should think that they were preparing to bring in foreign troops, and so hasten the war which was always really at loading point. Beyond the green swelling hills of the Mittel Land rose mighty slopes of forest up to the lofty steeps of the Carpathians themselves. Right and left of us they towered, with the afternoon sun falling full upon them and bringing out all the glorious colours of this beautiful range, deep blue and purple in the shadows of the peaks, green and brown where grass and rock mingled, and an endless perspective of jagged rock and pointed crags, till these were themselves lost in the distance, where the snowy peaks rose grandly. Here and there seemed mighty rifts in the mountains, through which, as the sun began to sink, we saw now and again the white gleam of falling water. One of my companions touched my arm as we swept round the base of a hill and opened up the lofty, snow-covered peak of a mountain, which seemed, as we wound on our serpentine way, to be right before us. "Lōca! Isten szek!"--"Godes setl!"--and he crossed himself reverently. As we wound on our endless way, and the sun sank lower and lower behind us, the shadows of the evening began to creep round us. This was emphasized by the fact that the snowy mountain-top still held the sunset, and seemed to glow out with a delicate cool pink. Here and there we passed Cszeks and slovaks, all in picturesque attire, but I noticed that goitre was painfully prevalent. By the roadside were many crosses, and as we swept by, my companions all crossed themselves. Here and there was a peasant man or woman kneeling before a shrine, who did not even turn round as we approached, but seemed in the self-surrender of devotion to have neither eyes nor ears for the outer world. There were many things new to me. For instance, hay-ricks in the trees, and here and there very beautiful masses of weeping birch, their white stems shining like silver through the delicate green of the leaves. Now and again we passed a leiter-wagon--the ordinary peasants's cart--with its long, snakelike vertebra, calculated to suit the inequalities of the road. On this were sure to be seated quite a group of homecoming peasants, the Cszeks with their white, and the Slovaks with their coloured sheepskins, the latter carrying lance-fashion their long staves, with axe at end. As the evening fell it began to get very cold, and the growing twilight seemed to merge into one dark mistiness the gloom of the trees, oak, beech, and pine, though in the valleys which ran deep between the spurs of the hills, as we ascended through the Pass, the dark firs stood out here and there against the background of latelying snow. Sometimes, as the road was cut through the pine woods that seemed in the darkness to be closing down upon us, great masses of greyness which here and there bestrewed the trees, produced a peculiarly weird and solemn effect, which carried on the thoughts and grim fancies engendered earlier in the evening, when the falling sunset threw into strange relief the ghost-like clouds which amongst the Carpathians seem to wind ceaselessly through the valleys. Sometimes the hills were so steep that, despite our driver's haste, the horses could only go slowly. I wished to get down and walk up them, as we do at home, but the driver would not hear of it. "No, no," he said. "You must not walk here. The dogs are too fierce." And then he added, with what he evidently meant for grim pleasantry--for he looked round to catch the approving smile of the rest--"And you may have enough of such matters before you go to sleep." The only stop he would make was a moment's pause to light his lamps. When it grew dark there seemed to be some excitement amongst the passengers, and they kept speaking to him, one after the other, as though urging him to further speed. He lashed the horses unmercifully with his long whip, and with wild cries of encouragement urged them on to further exertions. Then through the darkness I could see a sort of patch of grey light ahead of us, as though there were a cleft in the hills. The excitement of the passengers grew greater. The crazy coach rocked on its great leather springs, and swayed like a boat tossed on a stormy sea. I had to hold on. The road grew more level, and we appeared to fly along. Then the mountains seemed to come nearer to us on each side and to frown down upon us. We were entering on the Borgo Pass. One by one several of the passengers offered me gifts, which they pressed upon me with an earnestness which would take no denial. These were certainly of an odd and varied kind, but each was given in simple good faith, with a kindly word, and a blessing, and that same strange mixture of fear-meaning movements which I had seen outside the hotel at Bistritz-- the sign of the cross and the guard against the evil eye. Then, as we flew along, the driver leaned forward, and on each side the passengers, craning over the edge of the coach, peered eagerly into the darkness. It was evident that something very exciting was either happening or expected, but though I asked each passenger, no one would give me the slightest explanation. This state of excitement kept on for some little time. And at last we saw before us the Pass opening out on the eastern side. There were dark, rolling clouds overhead, and in the air the heavy, oppressive sense of thunder. It seemed as though the mountain range had separated two atmospheres, and that now we had got into the thunderous one. I was now myself looking out for the conveyance which was to take me to the Count. Each moment I expected to see the glare of lamps through the blackness, but all was dark. The only light was the flickering rays of our own lamps, in which the steam from our hard-driven horses rose in a white cloud. We could see now the sandy road lying white before us, but there was on it no sign of a vehicle. The passengers drew back with a sigh of gladness, which seemed to mock my own disappointment. I was already thinking what I had best do, when the driver, looking at his watch, said to the others something which I could hardly hear, it was spoken so quietly and in so low a tone, I thought it was "An hour less than the time." Then turning to me, he spoke in German worse than my own. "There is no carriage here. The Herr is not expected after all. He will now come on to Bukovina, and return tomorrow or the next day, better the next day." Whilst he was speaking the horses began to neigh and snort and plunge wildly, so that the driver had to hold them up. Then, amongst a chorus of screams from the peasants and a universal crossing of themselves, a caleche, with four horses, drove up behind us, overtook us, and drew up beside the coach. I could see from the flash of our lamps as the rays fell on them, that the horses were coal-black and splendid animals. They were driven by a tall man, with a long brown beard and a great black hat, which seemed to hide his face from us. I could only see the gleam of a pair of very bright eyes, which seemed red in the lamplight, as he turned to us. Hē sægde tō þǽm drīfere, "Þu eart early tonight, mīn frēond." The man stammered in reply, "The English Herr was in a hurry." To which the stranger replied, "That is why, I suppose, you wished him to go on to Bukovina. You cannot deceive me, my friend. I know too much, and my horses are swift." As he spoke he smiled, and the lamplight fell on a hardlooking mouth, with very red lips and sharp-looking teeth, as white as ivory. One of my companions whispered to another the line from Burger's "Lenore". "Denn die Todten reiten Schnell." ("Þonne þá dēadan rīdaþ snellīce.") The strange driver evidently heard the words, for he looked up with a gleaming smile. The passenger turned his face away, at the same time putting out his two fingers and crossing himself. "Give me the Herr's luggage," said the driver, and with exceeding alacrity my bags were handed out and put in the caleche. Then I descended from the side of the coach, as the caleche was close alongside, the driver helping me with a hand which caught my arm in a grip of steel. His strength must have been prodigious. Without a word he shook his reins, the horses turned, and we swept into the darkness of the pass. As I looked back I saw the steam from the horses of the coach by the light of the lamps, and projected against it the figures of my late companions crossing themselves. Then the driver cracked his whip and called to his horses, and off they swept on their way to Bukovina. As they sank into the darkness I felt a strange chill, and a lonely feeling come over me. But a cloak was thrown over my shoulders, and a rug across my knees, and the driver said in excellent German-- "The night is chill, mein Herr, and my master the Count bade me take all care of you. There is a flask of slivovitz (the plum brandy of the country) underneath the seat, if you should require it." I did not take any, but it was a comfort to know it was there all the same. I felt a little strangely, and not a little frightened. I think had there been any alternative I should have taken it, instead of prosecuting that unknown night journey. The carriage went at a hard pace straight along, then we made a complete turn and went along another straight road. It seemed to me that we were simply going over and over the same ground again, and so I took note of some salient point, and found that this was so. I would have liked to have asked the driver what this all meant, but I really feared to do so, for I thought that, placed as I was, any protest would have had no effect in case there had been an intention to delay. By-and-by, however, as I was curious to know how time was passing, I struck a match, and by its flame looked at my watch. It was within a few minutes of midnight. This gave me a sort of shock, for I suppose the general superstition about midnight was increased by my recent experiences. I waited with a sick feeling of suspense. Then a dog began to howl somewhere in a farmhouse far down the road, a long, agonized wailing, as if from fear. The sound was taken up by another dog, and then another and another, till, borne on the wind which now sighed softly through the Pass, a wild howling began, which seemed to come from all over the country, as far as the imagination could grasp it through the gloom of the night. At the first howl the horses began to strain and rear, but the driver spoke to them soothingly, and they quieted down, but shivered and sweated as though after a runaway from sudden fright. Then, far off in the distance, from the mountains on each side of us began a louder and a sharper howling, that of wolves, which affected both the horses and myself in the same way. For I was minded to jump from the caleche and run, whilst they reared again and plunged madly, so that the driver had to use all his great strength to keep them from bolting. In a few minutes, however, my own ears got accustomed to the sound, and the horses so far became quiet that the driver was able to descend and to stand before them. He petted and soothed them, and whispered something in their ears, as I have heard of horse-tamers doing, and with extraordinary effect, for under his caresses they became quite manageable again, though they still trembled. The driver again took his seat, and shaking his reins, started off at a great pace. This time, after going to the far side or the Pass, he suddenly turned down a narrow roadway which ran sharply to the right. Soon we were hemmed in with trees, which in places arched right over the roadway till we passed as through a tunnel. And again great frowning rocks guarded us boldly on either side. Though we were in shelter, we could hear the rising wind, for it moaned and whistled through the rocks, and the branches of the trees crashed together as we swept along. It grew colder and colder still, and fine, powdery snow began to fall, so that soon we and all around us were covered with a white blanket. The keen wind still carried the howling of the dogs, though this grew fainter as we went on our way. The baying of the wolves sounded nearer and nearer, as though they were closing round on us from every side. I grew dreadfully afraid, and the horses shared my fear. The driver, however, was not in the least disturbed. He kept turning his head to left and right, but I could not see anything through the darkness. Suddenly, away on our left I saw a fain flickering blue flame. The driver saw it at the same moment. He at once checked the horses, and, jumping to the ground, disappeared into the darkness. I did not know what to do, the less as the howling of the wolves grew closer. But while I wondered, the driver suddenly appeared again, and without a word took his seat, and we resumed our journey. I think I must have fallen asleep and kept dreaming of the incident, for it seemed to be repeated endlessly, and now looking back, it is like a sort of awful nightmare. Once the flame appeared so near the road, that even in the darkness around us I could watch the driver's motions. He went rapidly to where the blue flame arose, it must have been very faint, for it did not seem to illumine the place around it at all, and gathering a few stones, formed them into some device. Once there appeared a strange optical effect. When he stood between me and the flame he did not obstruct it, for I could see its ghostly flicker all the same. This startled me, but as the effect was only momentary, I took it that my eyes deceived me straining through the darkness. Then for a time there were no blue flames, and we sped onwards through the gloom, with the howling of the wolves around us, as though they were following in a moving circle. At last there came a time when the driver went further afield than he had yet gone, and during his absence, the horses began to tremble worse than ever and to snort and scream with fright. I could not see any cause for it, for the howling of the wolves had ceased altogether. But just then the moon, sailing through the black clouds, appeared behind the jagged crest of a beetling, pine-clad rock, and by its light I saw around us a ring of wolves, with white teeth and lolling red tongues, with long, sinewy limbs and shaggy hair. They were a hundred times more terrible in the grim silence which held them than even when they howled. For myself, I felt a sort of paralysis of fear. It is only when a man feels himself face to face with such horrors that he can understand their true import. All at once the wolves began to howl as though the moonlight had had some peculiar effect on them. The horses jumped about and reared, and looked helplessly round with eyes that rolled in a way painful to see. But the living ring of terror encompassed them on every side, and they had perforce to remain within it. I called to the coachman to come, for it seemed to me that our only chance was to try to break out through the ring and to aid his approach, I shouted and beat the side of the caleche, hoping by the noise to scare the wolves from the side, so as to give him a chance of reaching the trap. How he came there, I know not, but I heard his voice raised in a tone of imperious command, and looking towards the sound, saw him stand in the roadway. As he swept his long arms, as though brushing aside some impalpable obstacle, the wolves fell back and back further still. Just then a heavy cloud passed across the face of the moon, so that we were again in darkness. When I could see again the driver was climbing into the caleche, and the wolves disappeared. This was all so strange and uncanny that a dreadful fear came upon me, and I was afraid to speak or move. The time seemed interminable as we swept on our way, now in almost complete darkness, for the rolling clouds obscured the moon. We kept on ascending, with occasional periods of quick descent, but in the main always ascending. Suddenly, I became conscious of the fact that the driver was in the act of pulling up the horses in the courtyard of a vast ruined castle, from whose tall black windows came no ray of light, and whose broken battlements showed a jagged line against the sky. 3099 2005-10-28T20:10:49Z James 3 [[Dracula:Innung|Innung]] | [[Dracula:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 2|Nīehsta Capitol]] Capitol 1 Jonaþan Harkeres Dægesbōc 3 Þri. Bistritz. __Ēode ūt of Munich æt 8:35 P. M, on 1st May, geþēodde mē tō Uigennan on ǣrne mergen; sceolde bēon ancumen æt 6:46, ac færeldwægn <!--train-->wæs āne stunde late<!--an hour late-->. Buda-Pesth mē þyncþ wunderful burg, of þǣm ēagan bearhtme þe ic nōm þǣrof of þǣm færeldwægne and of þǣm lȳthwōne þe ic gān cūðe þurh þā strǣta. I feared to go very far from the station, as we had arrived late and would start as near the correct time as possible. The impression I had was that we were leaving the West and entering the East; the most western of splendid bridges over the Danube, which is here of noble width and depth, took us among the traditions of Turkish rule. We left in pretty good time, and came after nightfall to Klausenburgh. Here I stopped for the night at the Hotel Royale. I had for dinner, or rather supper, a chicken done up some way with red pepper, which was very good but thirsty. (Mem. get recipe for Mina.) I asked the waiter, and he said it was called "paprika hendl," and that, as it was a national dish, I should be able to get it anywhere along the Carpathians. Ic fand my smattering of German very useful here, indeed, I don't know how I should be able to get on without it. Having had some time at my disposal when in London, I had visited the British Museum, and made search among the books and maps in the library regarding Transylvania; it had struck me that some foreknowledge of the country could hardly fail to have some importance in dealing with a nobleman of that country. Ic finde that the district he named is in the extreme east of the country, just on the borders of three states, Transylvania, Moldavia, and Bukovina, in the midst of the Carpathian mountains; one of the wildest and least known portions of Europe. I was not able to light on any map or work giving the exact locality of the Castle Dracula, as there are no maps of this country as yet to compare with our own Ordance Survey Maps; but I found that Bistritz, the post town named by Count Dracula, is a fairly well-known place. I shall enter here some of my notes, as they may refresh my memory when I talk over my travels with Mina. In the population of Transylvania there are four distinct nationalities: Saxons in the South, and mixed with them the Wallachs, who are the descendants of the Dacians; Magyars in the West, and Szekelys in the East and North. I am going among the latter, who claim to be descended from Attila and the Huns. This may be so, for when the Magyars conquered the country in the eleventh century they found the Huns settled in it. I read that every known superstition in the world is gathered into the horseshoe of the Carpathians, as if it were the centre of some sort of imaginative whirlpool; if so my stay may be very interesting. (Mem., I must ask the Count all about them.) Ic ne slēp wel, though my bed was comfortable enough, for I had all sorts of queer dreams. There was a dog howling all night under my window, which may have had something to do with it; or it may have been the paprika, for I had to drink up all the water in my carafe, and was still thirsty. Towards morning I slept and was wakened by the continuous knocking at my door, so I guess I must have been sleeping soundly then. I had for breakfast more paprika, and a sort of porridge of maize flour which they said was "mamaliga", and egg-plant stuffed with forcemeat, a very excellent dish, which they call "impletata". (Mem.,get recipe for this also.) I had to hurry breakfast, for the train started a little before eight, or rather it ought to have done so, for after rushing to the station at 7:30 I had to sit in the carriage for more than an hour before we began to move. Mē þyncþ þæt the further east you go the more unpunctual are the trains. What ought they to be in China? All day long we seemed to dawdle through a country which was full of beauty of every kind. Sometimes we saw little towns or castles on the top of steep hills such as we see in old missals; sometimes we ran by rivers and streams which seemed from the wide stony margin on each side of them to be subject ot great floods. It takes a lot of water, and running strong, to sweep the outside edge of a river clear. At every station there were groups of people, sometimes crowds, and in all sorts of attire. Some of them were just like the peasants at home or those I saw coming through France and Germany, with short jackets, and round hats, and home-made trousers; but others were very picturesque. Þā wīfmenn mē cyma þūhton, būtan þu hīe nēahlǣce, ac hīe wǣron swīðe unþæslica ymbūtan þæt middel. Hīe hæfdon ealla fullhwīta slīefan sumes cynnes oþþe ōðres, and hira mǣst hæfdon micele gyrdlas mid fela þwanga sumes þinges floteriendes of him, swā þā brǣdelsas in ballette, ac man wāt þæt þǣr wǣron pilecan under him.<!--They had all full white sleeves of some kind or other, and most of them had big belts with a lot of strips of something fluttering from them like the dresses in a ballet, but of course there were petticoats under them.--> Þā fremdostan ansīena, þe wē sāwon<!--The strangest figures we saw--> were the Slovaks, who were more barbarian than the rest, with their big cow-boy hats, great baggy dirty-white trousers, white linen shirts, and enormous heavy leather belts, nearly a foot wide, all studded over with brass nails. They wore high boots, with their trousers tucked into them, and had long black hair and heavy black moustaches. They are very picturesque, but do not look prepossessing. On the stage they would be set down at once as some old Oriental band of brigands. They are, however, I am told, very harmless and rather wanting in natural self-assertion. It was on the dark side of twilight when we got to Bistritz, which is a very interesting old place. Being practically on the frontier--for the Borgo Pass leads from it into Bukovina--it has had a very stormy existence, and it certainly shows marks of it. Fifty years ago a series of great fires took place, which made terrible havoc on five separate occasions. At the very beginning of the seventeenth century it underwent a siege of three weeks and lost 13,000 people, the casualties of war proper being assisted by famine and disease. Count Dracula had directed me to go to the Golden Krone Hotel, which I found, to my great delight, to be thoroughly old-fashioned, for of course I wanted to see all I could of the ways of the country. I was evidently expected, for when I got near the door I faced a cheery-looking elderly woman in the usual peasant dress--white undergarment with a long double apron, front, and back, of coloured stuff fitting almost too tight for modesty. When I came close she bowed and said, "The Herr Englishman?" "Giese," sægde ic, "Jonathan Harker." Hēo smearcode, and gave some message to an elderly man in white shirt-sleeves, who had followed her to the door. Hē ēode, but immediately returned with a letter: "Mīn frēond.--Welcome to the Carpathians. I am anxiously expecting you. Sleep well tonight. At three tomorrow the diligence will start for Bukovina; a place on it is kept for you. At the Borgo Pass my carriage will await you and will bring you to me. I trust that your journey from London has been a happy one, and that you will enjoy your stay in my beautiful land.--Your friend, Dracula." 4 Þri.--I found that my landlord had got a letter from the Count, directing him to secure the best place on the coach for me; but on making inquiries as to details he seemed somewhat reticent, and pretended that he could not understand my German. This could not be true, because up to then he had understood it perfectly; at least, he answered my questions exactly as if he did. He and his wife, the old lady who had received me, looked at each other in a frightened sort of way. He mumbled out that the money had been sent in a letter, and that was all he knew. When I asked him if he knew Count Dracula, and could tell me anything of his castle, both he and his wife crossed themselves, and, saying that they knew nothing at all, simply refused to speak further. It was so near the time of starting that I had no time to ask anyone else, for it was all very mysterious and not by any means comforting. Just before I was leaving, the old lady came up to my room and said in a hysterical way: "Must you go? Oh! Young Herr, must you go?" She was in such an excited state that she seemed to have lost her grip of what German she knew, and mixed it all up with some other language which I did not know at all. I was just able to follow her by asking many questions. When I told her that I must go at once, and that I was engaged on important business, she asked again: "Do you know what day it is?" I answered that it was the fourth of May. She shook her head as she said again: "Oh, yes! I know that! I know that, but do you know what day it is?" On my saying that I did not understand, she went on: "It is the eve of St. George's Day. Do you not know that to-night, when the clock strikes midnight, all the evil things in the world will have full sway? Do you know where you are going, and what you are going to?" She was in such evident distress that I tried to comfort her, but without effect. Finally, she went down on her knees and implored me not to go; at least to wait a day or two before starting. It was all very ridiculous but I did not feel comfortable. However, there was business to be done, and I could allow nothing to interfere with it. I tried to raise her up, and said, as gravely as I could, that I thanked her, but my duty was imperative, and that I must go. She then rose and dried her eyes, and taking a crucifix from her neck offered it to me. I did not know what to do, for, as an English Churchman, I have been taught to regard such things as in some measure idolatrous, and yet it seemed so ungracious to refuse an old lady meaning so well and in such a state of mind. Hēo seah, I suppose, the doubt in my face, for she put the rosary round my neck and said, "For your mother's sake," and went out of the room. I am writing up this part of the diary whilst I am waiting for the coach, which is, of course, late; and the crucifix is still round my neck. Whether it is the old lady's fear, or the many ghostly traditions of this place, or the crucifix itself, I do not know, but I am not feeling nearly as easy in my mind as usual. If this book should ever reach Mina before I do, let it bring my good-bye. Here comes the coach! 5 Þri. The Castle.--The gray of the morning has passed, and the sun is high over the distant horizon, which seems jagged, whether with trees or hills I know not, for it is so far off that big things and little are mixed. Ic neom slǣpig, and, swā ic am not to be called till I awake, naturally I write till sleep comes. There are many odd things to put down, and, lest who reads them may fancy that I dined too well before I left Bistritz, let me put down my dinner exactly. I dined on what they called "robber steak"--bits of bacon, onion, and beef, seasoned with red pepper, and strung on sticks, and roasted over the fire, in simple style of the London cat's meat! The wine was Golden Mediasch, which produces a queer sting on the tongue, which is, however, not disagreeable. I had only a couple of glasses of this, and nothing else. When I got on the coach, the driver had not taken his seat, and I saw him talking to the landlady. They were evidently talking of me, for every now and then they looked at me, and some of the people who were sitting on the bench outside the door--came and listened, and then looked at me, most of them pityingly. I could hear a lot of words often repeated, queer words, for there were many nationalities in the crowd, so I quietly got my polyglot dictionary from my bag and looked them out. I must say they were not cheering to me, for amongst them were "Ordog"--Satan, "Pokol"--hell, "stregoica"--witch, "vrolok" and "vlkoslak"--both mean the same thing, one being Slovak and the other Servian for something that is either werewolf or vampire. (Mem.,I must ask the Count about these superstitions.) When we started, the crowd round the inn door, which had by this time swelled to a considerable size, all made the sign of the cross and pointed two fingers towards me. With some difficulty, I got a fellow passenger to tell me what they meant. He would not answer at first, but on learning that I was English, he explained that it was a charm or guard against the evil eye. This was not very pleasant for me, just starting for an unknown place to meet an unknown man. But everyone seemed so kind-hearted, and so sorrowful, and so sympathetic that I could not but be touched. I shall never forget the last glimpse which I had of the inn yard and its crowd of picturesque figures, all crossing themselves, as they stood round the wide archway, with its background of rich foliage of oleander and orange trees in green tubs clustered in the centre of the yard. Then our driver, whose wide linen drawers covered the whole front of the boxseat,--"gotza" they call them--cracked his big whip over his four small horses, which ran abreast, and we set off on our journey. I soon lost sight and recollection of ghostly fears in the beauty of the scene as we drove along, although had I known the language, or rather languages, which my fellow-passengers were speaking, I might not have been able to throw them off so easily. Before us lay a green sloping land full of forests and woods, with here and there steep hills, crowned with clumps of trees or with farmhouses, the blank gable end to the road. There was everywhere a bewildering mass of fruit blossom--apple, plum, pear, cherry. And as we drove by I could see the green grass under the trees spangled with the fallen petals. In and out amongst these green hills of what they call here the "Mittel Land" ran the road, losing itself as it swept round the grassy curve, or was shut out by the straggling ends of pine woods, which here and there ran down the hillsides like tongues of flame. The road was rugged, but still we seemed to fly over it with a feverish haste. I could not understand then what the haste meant, but the driver was evidently bent on losing no time in reaching Borgo Prund. I was told that this road is in summertime excellent, but that it had not yet been put in order after the winter snows. In this respect it is different from the general run of roads in the Carpathians, for it is an old tradition that they are not to be kept in too good order. Of old the Hospadars would not repair them, lest the Turk should think that they were preparing to bring in foreign troops, and so hasten the war which was always really at loading point. Beyond the green swelling hills of the Mittel Land rose mighty slopes of forest up to the lofty steeps of the Carpathians themselves. Right and left of us they towered, with the afternoon sun falling full upon them and bringing out all the glorious colours of this beautiful range, deep blue and purple in the shadows of the peaks, green and brown where grass and rock mingled, and an endless perspective of jagged rock and pointed crags, till these were themselves lost in the distance, where the snowy peaks rose grandly. Here and there seemed mighty rifts in the mountains, through which, as the sun began to sink, we saw now and again the white gleam of falling water. One of my companions touched my arm as we swept round the base of a hill and opened up the lofty, snow-covered peak of a mountain, which seemed, as we wound on our serpentine way, to be right before us. "Lōca! Isten szek!"--"Godes setl!"--and he crossed himself reverently. As we wound on our endless way, and the sun sank lower and lower behind us, the shadows of the evening began to creep round us. This was emphasized by the fact that the snowy mountain-top still held the sunset, and seemed to glow out with a delicate cool pink. Here and there we passed Cszeks and slovaks, all in picturesque attire, but I noticed that goitre was painfully prevalent. By the roadside were many crosses, and as we swept by, my companions all crossed themselves. Here and there was a peasant man or woman kneeling before a shrine, who did not even turn round as we approached, but seemed in the self-surrender of devotion to have neither eyes nor ears for the outer world. There were many things new to me. For instance, hay-ricks in the trees, and here and there very beautiful masses of weeping birch, their white stems shining like silver through the delicate green of the leaves. Now and again we passed a leiter-wagon--the ordinary peasants's cart--with its long, snakelike vertebra, calculated to suit the inequalities of the road. On this were sure to be seated quite a group of homecoming peasants, the Cszeks with their white, and the Slovaks with their coloured sheepskins, the latter carrying lance-fashion their long staves, with axe at end. As the evening fell it began to get very cold, and the growing twilight seemed to merge into one dark mistiness the gloom of the trees, oak, beech, and pine, though in the valleys which ran deep between the spurs of the hills, as we ascended through the Pass, the dark firs stood out here and there against the background of latelying snow. Sometimes, as the road was cut through the pine woods that seemed in the darkness to be closing down upon us, great masses of greyness which here and there bestrewed the trees, produced a peculiarly weird and solemn effect, which carried on the thoughts and grim fancies engendered earlier in the evening, when the falling sunset threw into strange relief the ghost-like clouds which amongst the Carpathians seem to wind ceaselessly through the valleys. Sometimes the hills were so steep that, despite our driver's haste, the horses could only go slowly. I wished to get down and walk up them, as we do at home, but the driver would not hear of it. "No, no," he said. "You must not walk here. The dogs are too fierce." And then he added, with what he evidently meant for grim pleasantry--for he looked round to catch the approving smile of the rest--"And you may have enough of such matters before you go to sleep." The only stop he would make was a moment's pause to light his lamps. When it grew dark there seemed to be some excitement amongst the passengers, and they kept speaking to him, one after the other, as though urging him to further speed. He lashed the horses unmercifully with his long whip, and with wild cries of encouragement urged them on to further exertions. Then through the darkness I could see a sort of patch of grey light ahead of us, as though there were a cleft in the hills. The excitement of the passengers grew greater. The crazy coach rocked on its great leather springs, and swayed like a boat tossed on a stormy sea. I had to hold on. The road grew more level, and we appeared to fly along. Then the mountains seemed to come nearer to us on each side and to frown down upon us. We were entering on the Borgo Pass. One by one several of the passengers offered me gifts, which they pressed upon me with an earnestness which would take no denial. These were certainly of an odd and varied kind, but each was given in simple good faith, with a kindly word, and a blessing, and that same strange mixture of fear-meaning movements which I had seen outside the hotel at Bistritz-- the sign of the cross and the guard against the evil eye. Then, as we flew along, the driver leaned forward, and on each side the passengers, craning over the edge of the coach, peered eagerly into the darkness. It was evident that something very exciting was either happening or expected, but though I asked each passenger, no one would give me the slightest explanation. This state of excitement kept on for some little time. And at last we saw before us the Pass opening out on the eastern side. There were dark, rolling clouds overhead, and in the air the heavy, oppressive sense of thunder. It seemed as though the mountain range had separated two atmospheres, and that now we had got into the thunderous one. I was now myself looking out for the conveyance which was to take me to the Count. Each moment I expected to see the glare of lamps through the blackness, but all was dark. The only light was the flickering rays of our own lamps, in which the steam from our hard-driven horses rose in a white cloud. We could see now the sandy road lying white before us, but there was on it no sign of a vehicle. The passengers drew back with a sigh of gladness, which seemed to mock my own disappointment. I was already thinking what I had best do, when the driver, looking at his watch, said to the others something which I could hardly hear, it was spoken so quietly and in so low a tone, I thought it was "An hour less than the time." Then turning to me, he spoke in German worse than my own. "There is no carriage here. The Herr is not expected after all. He will now come on to Bukovina, and return tomorrow or the next day, better the next day." Whilst he was speaking the horses began to neigh and snort and plunge wildly, so that the driver had to hold them up. Then, amongst a chorus of screams from the peasants and a universal crossing of themselves, a caleche, with four horses, drove up behind us, overtook us, and drew up beside the coach. I could see from the flash of our lamps as the rays fell on them, that the horses were coal-black and splendid animals. They were driven by a tall man, with a long brown beard and a great black hat, which seemed to hide his face from us. I could only see the gleam of a pair of very bright eyes, which seemed red in the lamplight, as he turned to us. Hē sægde tō þǣm drīfere, "Þu eart early tonight, mīn frēond." The man stammered in reply, "The English Herr was in a hurry." To which the stranger replied, "That is why, I suppose, you wished him to go on to Bukovina. You cannot deceive me, my friend. I know too much, and my horses are swift." As he spoke he smiled, and the lamplight fell on a hardlooking mouth, with very red lips and sharp-looking teeth, as white as ivory. One of my companions whispered to another the line from Burger's "Lenore". "Denn die Todten reiten Schnell." ("Þonne þā dēadan rīdaþ snellīce.") The strange driver evidently heard the words, for he looked up with a gleaming smile. The passenger turned his face away, at the same time putting out his two fingers and crossing himself. "Give me the Herr's luggage," said the driver, and with exceeding alacrity my bags were handed out and put in the caleche. Then I descended from the side of the coach, as the caleche was close alongside, the driver helping me with a hand which caught my arm in a grip of steel. His strength must have been prodigious. Without a word he shook his reins, the horses turned, and we swept into the darkness of the pass. As I looked back I saw the steam from the horses of the coach by the light of the lamps, and projected against it the figures of my late companions crossing themselves. Then the driver cracked his whip and called to his horses, and off they swept on their way to Bukovina. As they sank into the darkness I felt a strange chill, and a lonely feeling come over me. But a cloak was thrown over my shoulders, and a rug across my knees, and the driver said in excellent German-- "The night is chill, mein Herr, and my master the Count bade me take all care of you. There is a flask of slivovitz (the plum brandy of the country) underneath the seat, if you should require it." I did not take any, but it was a comfort to know it was there all the same. I felt a little strangely, and not a little frightened. I think had there been any alternative I should have taken it, instead of prosecuting that unknown night journey. The carriage went at a hard pace straight along, then we made a complete turn and went along another straight road. It seemed to me that we were simply going over and over the same ground again, and so I took note of some salient point, and found that this was so. I would have liked to have asked the driver what this all meant, but I really feared to do so, for I thought that, placed as I was, any protest would have had no effect in case there had been an intention to delay. By-and-by, however, as I was curious to know how time was passing, I struck a match, and by its flame looked at my watch. It was within a few minutes of midnight. This gave me a sort of shock, for I suppose the general superstition about midnight was increased by my recent experiences. I waited with a sick feeling of suspense. Then a dog began to howl somewhere in a farmhouse far down the road, a long, agonized wailing, as if from fear. The sound was taken up by another dog, and then another and another, till, borne on the wind which now sighed softly through the Pass, a wild howling began, which seemed to come from all over the country, as far as the imagination could grasp it through the gloom of the night. At the first howl the horses began to strain and rear, but the driver spoke to them soothingly, and they quieted down, but shivered and sweated as though after a runaway from sudden fright. Then, far off in the distance, from the mountains on each side of us began a louder and a sharper howling, that of wolves, which affected both the horses and myself in the same way. For I was minded to jump from the caleche and run, whilst they reared again and plunged madly, so that the driver had to use all his great strength to keep them from bolting. In a few minutes, however, my own ears got accustomed to the sound, and the horses so far became quiet that the driver was able to descend and to stand before them. He petted and soothed them, and whispered something in their ears, as I have heard of horse-tamers doing, and with extraordinary effect, for under his caresses they became quite manageable again, though they still trembled. The driver again took his seat, and shaking his reins, started off at a great pace. This time, after going to the far side or the Pass, he suddenly turned down a narrow roadway which ran sharply to the right. Soon we were hemmed in with trees, which in places arched right over the roadway till we passed as through a tunnel. And again great frowning rocks guarded us boldly on either side. Though we were in shelter, we could hear the rising wind, for it moaned and whistled through the rocks, and the branches of the trees crashed together as we swept along. It grew colder and colder still, and fine, powdery snow began to fall, so that soon we and all around us were covered with a white blanket. The keen wind still carried the howling of the dogs, though this grew fainter as we went on our way. The baying of the wolves sounded nearer and nearer, as though they were closing round on us from every side. I grew dreadfully afraid, and the horses shared my fear. The driver, however, was not in the least disturbed. He kept turning his head to left and right, but I could not see anything through the darkness. Suddenly, away on our left I saw a fain flickering blue flame. The driver saw it at the same moment. He at once checked the horses, and, jumping to the ground, disappeared into the darkness. I did not know what to do, the less as the howling of the wolves grew closer. But while I wondered, the driver suddenly appeared again, and without a word took his seat, and we resumed our journey. I think I must have fallen asleep and kept dreaming of the incident, for it seemed to be repeated endlessly, and now looking back, it is like a sort of awful nightmare. Once the flame appeared so near the road, that even in the darkness around us I could watch the driver's motions. He went rapidly to where the blue flame arose, it must have been very faint, for it did not seem to illumine the place around it at all, and gathering a few stones, formed them into some device. Once there appeared a strange optical effect. When he stood between me and the flame he did not obstruct it, for I could see its ghostly flicker all the same. This startled me, but as the effect was only momentary, I took it that my eyes deceived me straining through the darkness. Then for a time there were no blue flames, and we sped onwards through the gloom, with the howling of the wolves around us, as though they were following in a moving circle. At last there came a time when the driver went further afield than he had yet gone, and during his absence, the horses began to tremble worse than ever and to snort and scream with fright. I could not see any cause for it, for the howling of the wolves had ceased altogether. But just then the moon, sailing through the black clouds, appeared behind the jagged crest of a beetling, pine-clad rock, and by its light I saw around us a ring of wolves, with white teeth and lolling red tongues, with long, sinewy limbs and shaggy hair. They were a hundred times more terrible in the grim silence which held them than even when they howled. For myself, I felt a sort of paralysis of fear. It is only when a man feels himself face to face with such horrors that he can understand their true import. All at once the wolves began to howl as though the moonlight had had some peculiar effect on them. The horses jumped about and reared, and looked helplessly round with eyes that rolled in a way painful to see. But the living ring of terror encompassed them on every side, and they had perforce to remain within it. I called to the coachman to come, for it seemed to me that our only chance was to try to break out through the ring and to aid his approach, I shouted and beat the side of the caleche, hoping by the noise to scare the wolves from the side, so as to give him a chance of reaching the trap. How he came there, I know not, but I heard his voice raised in a tone of imperious command, and looking towards the sound, saw him stand in the roadway. As he swept his long arms, as though brushing aside some impalpable obstacle, the wolves fell back and back further still. Just then a heavy cloud passed across the face of the moon, so that we were again in darkness. When I could see again the driver was climbing into the caleche, and the wolves disappeared. This was all so strange and uncanny that a dreadful fear came upon me, and I was afraid to speak or move. The time seemed interminable as we swept on our way, now in almost complete darkness, for the rolling clouds obscured the moon. We kept on ascending, with occasional periods of quick descent, but in the main always ascending. Suddenly, I became conscious of the fact that the driver was in the act of pulling up the horses in the courtyard of a vast ruined castle, from whose tall black windows came no ray of light, and whose broken battlements showed a jagged line against the sky. 1536 2814 2005-08-03T20:08:57Z James 3 <center>'''<font size=5>Wicigeonga</font>''' '''<big><font size=7>Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes</font>'''<br> [[Image:Solar sys.jpg|800px]]<br> Written by<br> Þá Wyrhtan and Ádihteras æt<br> '''<font size=4>Wikibooks.org</font>'''<br> Wicimediangeféres Weorc </center> 2815 2005-08-03T20:09:52Z James 3 <center>'''<font size=5>Wicigeonga</font>''' '''<big><font size=7>Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes</font>'''<br> [[Image:Solar sys.jpg|800px]]<br> Gewriten fram<br> Þǽm Wyrhtum and Ádihterum æt<br> '''<font size=4>Wikibooks.org</font>'''<br> Wicimediangeféres Weorc </center> 2816 2005-08-03T20:11:44Z James 3 <center>'''<font size=5>Wicigeonga</font>''' '''<big><font size=7>Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes</font>'''<br> [[Image:Solar sys.jpg|800px]]<br> Gewriten fram<br> Þǽm Wyrhtum and Ádihterum æt<br> '''<font size=4>Wikibooks.org</font>'''<br> Wicimediangeféres Weorc<br> [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Innung|Gá tó Innunge...]]<br> </center> 1537 2817 2005-08-03T20:12:39Z James 3 == Innung == # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Títultramet|Títultramet]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Copyright Notice|Copyright notice]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|50%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes|Úsere Sunnlice Endebyrdnes]] {{stage short|25%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Séo Sunne|Séo Sunne]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mercury|Mercury]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Venus|Venus]] {{stage short|100%|July 8th, 2005}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Eorðe|Eorðe]] {{stage short|100%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Móna|Móna]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mars|Mars]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mars/Phobos|Phobos]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mars/Deimos|Deimos]] {{stage short|75%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Tungolstángyrtel|Tungolstángyrtel]] {{stage short|50%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter|Jupiter]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Amalthea|Amalthea]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Io|Io]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Europa|Europa]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Ganymede|Ganymede]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Callisto|Callisto]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus|Saturnus]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Mimas|Mimas]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Enceladus|Enceladus]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Tethys|Tethys]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Dione|Dione]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Rhea|Rhea]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Titan|Titan]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Hyperion|Hyperion]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Iapetus|Iapetus]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Phoebe|Phoebe]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus|Uranus]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Miranda|Miranda]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Ariel|Ariel]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Umbriel|Umbriel]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Titania|Titania]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Oberon|Oberon]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune|Neptune]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune/Proteus|Proteus]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune/Triton|Triton]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune/Nereid|Nereid]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Pluto|Pluto]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Pluto/Charon|Charon]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Cométan|Cométan]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Kuiperes Gyrtel|Kuiperes Gyrtel]] {{stage short|25%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Oort Wolcen|Oort Wolcen]] {{stage short|50%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Wordhord|Wordhord]] {{stage short|50%|}} 2822 2005-08-03T20:22:19Z James 3 {{Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes}} == Innung == # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Títultramet|Títultramet]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Copyright Notice|Copyright notice]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|50%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes|Úsere Sunnlice Endebyrdnes]] {{stage short|25%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Séo Sunne|Séo Sunne]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mercury|Mercury]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Venus|Venus]] {{stage short|100%|July 8th, 2005}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Eorðe|Eorðe]] {{stage short|100%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Móna|Móna]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mars|Mars]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mars/Phobos|Phobos]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Mars/Deimos|Deimos]] {{stage short|75%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Tungolstángyrtel|Tungolstángyrtel]] {{stage short|50%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter|Jupiter]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Amalthea|Amalthea]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Io|Io]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Europa|Europa]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Ganymede|Ganymede]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Jupiter/Callisto|Callisto]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus|Saturnus]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Mimas|Mimas]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Enceladus|Enceladus]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Tethys|Tethys]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Dione|Dione]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Rhea|Rhea]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Titan|Titan]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Hyperion|Hyperion]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Iapetus|Iapetus]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Saturnus/Phoebe|Phoebe]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus|Uranus]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Miranda|Miranda]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Ariel|Ariel]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Umbriel|Umbriel]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Titania|Titania]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Uranus/Oberon|Oberon]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune|Neptune]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune/Proteus|Proteus]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune/Triton|Triton]] {{stage short|00%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Neptune/Nereid|Nereid]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Pluto|Pluto]] {{stage short|75%|}} #* [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Pluto/Charon|Charon]] {{stage short|00%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Cométan|Cométan]] {{stage short|100%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Kuiperes Gyrtel|Kuiperes Gyrtel]] {{stage short|25%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Oort Wolcen|Oort Wolcen]] {{stage short|50%|}} # [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Wordhord|Wordhord]] {{stage short|50%|}} 1538 2818 2005-08-03T20:18:29Z James 3 [[Category:Wikijunior:Solar System]] <div style="float:right; border:2px solid #aaaaaa; width:250px; margin-left:0.2em; padding:0.4em"> [[en:Image:Sun_symbol.ant.png]] '''Sun Facts''': *The Sun is really a star. *If the Sun blew up, it would take about 8 minutes before anyone noticed. *It produces light and heat energy needed for life. *Every second, over 4 million tons of material is converted into energy through nuclear fusion. *The equator of the sun rotates much faster than areas closer to the solar "poles". *'''Never look directly at the sun without filters'''. A passing glance will cause temporary blindness, and looking at the sun without special filters in a telescope will cause permanent blindness in your eyes. </div> The Sun is a large ball of very hot gas, mostly hydrogen and helium. It is the power house of the Solar System. It's our nearest '''star'''. Scientists can tell what is going on inside a star from its color. Without the sun there would be no life on Earth. We depend on the sun for '''energy'''. [[Image:The_Sun_with_Prominence.jpg|thumb|250px|right|This picture was taken with a special filter that shows the complex magnetic fields generated by the sun. The loops of gas extending out from the sun are called prominences.]] ==How big is the sun?== The Sun is very big - much, MUCH bigger than the Earth! It is 1,392,000 km or 109 Earths across and contains more than 99.9% of the solar system's mass. If you could somehow stand on the surface of the Sun, you would weigh 28 times as much. A grown person would weigh as much as a car. More than a million Earths could fit into the volume of the sun! It doesn't look that big from where we stand, though. That's because the sun is about 150,000,000 km away. At that distance, it takes light from the sun over eight minutes to reach the Earth. Compared to other stars, the sun is about average-sized. ==What happens inside the sun?== The sun is the main source of energy for the earth. This energy is released deep within the sun in a process called atomic fusion. Four hydrogen atoms are fused together to make one helium atom. The helium atom has slightly less mass than the four hydrogen atoms; the extra mass is converted to energy. This is the same way energy is released in a nuclear bomb called a hydrogen bomb. The diagram below shows what scientists think is going on inside the Sun. The colours are to show the different regions. <br clear="all"> {{Wikijunior Solar System}} [[Image:Inside the sun.PNG|380px]] '''Core''': The center of the Sun is very dense. It's about 12 times as dense as lead. It's also very hot - about 15 million &deg;C. This region is where most of the nuclear reactions are taking place. '''Radiation Zone''': In this zone the light, heat, and X-rays produced in the core fight their way out towards the surface. The gases that make up the zone are still very dense and keep absorbing and emitting the rays. Have you ever tried to run through water? That's what it's like for light waves in this region of the sun. It can take a single ray of light a million years to make its way out of this zone. '''Convection zone''': Have you ever seen the air shimmer above a fire? Perhaps you've been told it's because "heat rises"? Well actually heat doesn't rise all by itself. It is the hot air that is rising. Hot gases tend to rise, cold gases tend to sink. In this outer region of the sun the gases are less dense and so behave more like ordinary gases that we see on Earth. At the bottom of the convection zone the gas gets heated up by the energy that is coming through the radiation zone from the core. This gas rises up to the surface of the sun where it gives up its heat and cools down. The now cold gas then sinks back down. The plumes of rising hot gas and sinking cool gas together form huge ribbons of circulating gas known as "convection cells". ==What are sunspots?== [[Image:Sunspot.gif|thumb|300px|The dark areas are called sunspots.]] Sunspots are slightly cooler areas on the surface of the sun that appear as dark areas. They only appear dark against the brightness of the rest of the surface of the sun. Despite their appearance, they are still extremely bright &mdash; brighter than an electric arc. The number of sunspots seen rises and falls over an 11 year cycle. Sunspots appear when the Sun's magnetic field is concentrated, impeding the flow of energy. A typical sunspot consists of a dark region, called the Umbra, surrounded by a lighter region, called the Penumbra. The Umbra is about 2000 °C (3600 °F) cooler than the photosphere and only looks dark in relation to its surroundings. Spots usually form in groups which are carried across the solar disk by the Sun's rotation. Over a period of about 11 years, sunspot numbers increase before decreasing slowly. This sunspot cycle happens at about the same time as the increase and decrease in the Sun's overall activity. The most complex sunspots are hubs of intense magnetic fields. These active regions can suddenly erupt as flares that are short-lived, extremely bright areas that release large amounts of charged particles and radiation. Flares are more prevalent during peaks in solar activity. ==What is the solar atmosphere like?== The part of the sun that you see in the sky is called the '''photosphere'''. This is where the pressure from the gases inside the sun is low enough that they no longer glow so bright, and is generally considered the "surface" of the sun. Everything that is below the photosphere gives off light. The photosphere is also the very top of the convective zone of the sun. It is on the photosphere that you see sunspots. While you can say that the atmosphere of the sun begins at the photosphere, in reality the entire sun is one very large ball of gases, where there is no definite beginning or end to the gases from the Sun. Because the Sun is so hot, gases from the sun are constantly streaming outward and form various parts of the solar atmosphere, which extends beyond even the orbit of Pluto. These gases near the Earth are very thin, with so little in the way of gas pressure that you can basically call it a vacuum, but it still is enough that it pushes away gases from other stars in our galaxy. It is only until you get to the '''heliopause''' that you can say that the influence of the Sun's atmosphere ends. Various parts of the solar atmosphere are as follows: [[en:Image:Sunspot_TRACE.jpeg|thumb|left|200px|A closeup view of a sunspot and prominences from the TRACE spacecraft]] === Prominences and Solar Flares === When you look at the sun through a telescope (with special filters so you eyes don't get damaged!), at the sides of the photosphere there appear to be large eruptions of gases like it was from a volcano. Each of these is called a prominence. There have been several kinds of prominences, but all of them are very large. Ones you can see are hundreds of kilometers long, and the largest was almost 400,000 kilometers. That is almost twice as far as the moon is from the Earth. These prominences are related to sunspots, because they are often seen as coming from a sunspot. The largest of these prominences sometimes become so large that they leave the sun entirely, and that is when they become a '''solar flare'''. === Chromosphere === When early astronomers viewed the sun during an eclipse, they noticed that there was a brief flash of light immediately before and after the eclipse. Instead of being a steady white light, it seemed to be a rainbow spectrum of all of the colors you can see, which is what gives the chromosphere its name. It is not as bright as the photosphere, which is why you normally don't see it during the day, but only during an eclipse. === Corona === [[en:Image:Solar_eclips_1999_4.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Solar Corona during an eclipse in 1999]] Even more faint than the photosphere or chromosphere is the corona. This is a region extending from the chromosphere and gradually becoming a part of the solar wind throughout the rest of the solar system. The reason why the corona glows is because the gases in the corona are actually hotter than the surface of the Sun! The reason why this happens is still a mystery to scientists, but there are several theories for what is happening. The corona will shift and change, sometimes very rapidly over minutes or hours, due to changes from the sun itself. Because the photosphere is so bright, it is difficult to observe the corona except during an eclipse even with advanced scientific instruments. Some telescopes in space are making it easier to observe the corona, but it is still something that scientists are trying to understand. === Solar Wind === As the corona gets further from the sun, it is still "blowing" against all of the planets in the solar system. This is called the '''solar wind'''. While the gas pressure is very low, it still is enough that some very light objects and other gases are pushed away with the solar wind. For other astronomical object, this is visible with the two comet "tails", where one "tail" is mainly rocks and dust, with the other "tail" composed of gases. This second tail is being pushed by the solar wind and causes its effect. In 1960, the Satellite Echo I entered orbit and was one of the largest satellites ever put into space, in terms of volume. Basically it was a large ballon that was inflated by a small amount of gases inside. Because it was so light but also very large, its orbit was substantially affected by the solar wind and other solar pressures. Even more compact satellites still have to take solar wind into account when planning orbits and how long a satellite will stay in orbit. In the future, '''solar sails''' will use the solar wind and '''light pressure''' in order to travel between planets, where spaceships use sails instead of just using rocket engines. [[en:Image:Zodiacal_light.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Zodiacial Light with an Aurora]] === Zodiacial Light === If you travel to a place very far away from any cities and look up at the night sky, a very faint glow will come from a band across the sky in roughly the same part of the sky that you see the other planets. This is not the Milky Way, which is also visible, but even more faint than that. This is actually sunlight which is reflected off of dust and meteoroids that are found throughout the '''ecliptic plane'''. This dust is the remains of comets and asteroids colliding with each other and eventually falls into the sun over millions of years. [[en:Image:Heliopause_diagram.png|thumb|left|200px|A diagram of where the heliopause is located]] === Heliopause === The Heliopause is what can largely be considered the edge of the solar system. This is where the solar wind slows down and stops (or "pauses") due to the "solar wind" coming from other stars in the galaxy. There is a region just inside the heliopause where the solar wind slows down from supersonic speeds (literally, faster than sound) to subsonic speeds. This creates a slight jolt in the electrical systems of spaceships that was detected by the Voyager I spaceship in May 2005, which was the first man-made object to ever travel this far from the Sun. Since this is so far from the Sun, this is a part of astronomy that scientists are still trying to study and there is much more that needs to be learned about this part of the solar system. == Hwæt is sunnlic weder? == '''Solar weather''' is a new science, but something that has a huge impact on a number of things here on the Earth. When a solar flare is produced on the sun, it includes a large amount of '''plasma''', or very hot gases. If this flare then heads toward the Earth, it will cause a number of problems, including blackouts on electrical power systems in large cities, communications disruptions with radio transmitters and satellites, and potentially even death if an astronaut is caught unprotected when a large '''solar storm''' comes from that flare. Normally the Earth's atmosphere protects you and I from direct effects of these flares. These solar flares also cause something called an aurora. This is also known as the "Northern Lights" or "Southern Lights" (depending if you are closer to the north or the south pole) where the plasma interacts with the atmosphere of the Earth and the Earth's magnetic field. Normally you can only see this event when you are close to one of the poles, but sometimes a very powerful solar flare will produce an aurora that can be seen as far south as Mexico, or as far north as Southern Brazil, or South Africa. The aurora is not unique to the Earth either. Aurora have been seen on all of the planets except for Mercury and Pluto by telescopes and space probes. The aurora on Pluto have not been seen because it is so far away and no space probes have ever been there, and Mercury doesn't have an atmosphere (that is substantial). Just like there are weather forecasts for weather on the Earth, there are weather forecasters that study solar weather and try to predict when solar storms will come. Not only do they study just what will happen near the Earth, but they also try to predict what is going to happen in other parts of the solar system as well. As more space missions go into other parts of the solar system, this will become even more important. To help make the predictions, they also study the sun itself, and try to determine in advance when a solar flare will occur. [[es:Wikichicos Sistema Solar/El Sol]] 2825 2005-08-03T20:28:45Z James 3 [[Category:Wikijunior:Solar System]] <div style="float:right; border:2px solid #aaaaaa; width:250px; margin-left:0.2em; padding:0.4em"> [[en:Image:Sun_symbol.ant.png]] '''Sun Facts''': *The Sun is really a star. *If the Sun blew up, it would take about 8 minutes before anyone noticed. *It produces light and heat energy needed for life. *Every second, over 4 million tons of material is converted into energy through nuclear fusion. *The equator of the sun rotates much faster than areas closer to the solar "poles". *'''Never look directly at the sun without filters'''. A passing glance will cause temporary blindness, and looking at the sun without special filters in a telescope will cause permanent blindness in your eyes. </div> The Sun is a large ball of very hot gas, mostly hydrogen and helium. It is the power house of the Solar System. It's our nearest '''star'''. Scientists can tell what is going on inside a star from its color. Without the sun there would be no life on Earth. We depend on the sun for '''energy'''. [[Image:Séo_Sunne_mid_Næsse.jpg|thumb|250px|right|This picture was taken with a special filter that shows the complex magnetic fields generated by the sun. The loops of gas extending out from the sun are called prominences.]] ==How big is the sun?== The Sun is very big - much, MUCH bigger than the Earth! It is 1,392,000 km or 109 Earths across and contains more than 99.9% of the solar system's mass. If you could somehow stand on the surface of the Sun, you would weigh 28 times as much. A grown person would weigh as much as a car. More than a million Earths could fit into the volume of the sun! It doesn't look that big from where we stand, though. That's because the sun is about 150,000,000 km away. At that distance, it takes light from the sun over eight minutes to reach the Earth. Compared to other stars, the sun is about average-sized. ==What happens inside the sun?== The sun is the main source of energy for the earth. This energy is released deep within the sun in a process called atomic fusion. Four hydrogen atoms are fused together to make one helium atom. The helium atom has slightly less mass than the four hydrogen atoms; the extra mass is converted to energy. This is the same way energy is released in a nuclear bomb called a hydrogen bomb. The diagram below shows what scientists think is going on inside the Sun. The colours are to show the different regions. <br clear="all"> {{Wikijunior Solar System}} [[Image:Inside the sun.PNG|380px]] '''Core''': The center of the Sun is very dense. It's about 12 times as dense as lead. It's also very hot - about 15 million &deg;C. This region is where most of the nuclear reactions are taking place. '''Radiation Zone''': In this zone the light, heat, and X-rays produced in the core fight their way out towards the surface. The gases that make up the zone are still very dense and keep absorbing and emitting the rays. Have you ever tried to run through water? That's what it's like for light waves in this region of the sun. It can take a single ray of light a million years to make its way out of this zone. '''Convection zone''': Have you ever seen the air shimmer above a fire? Perhaps you've been told it's because "heat rises"? Well actually heat doesn't rise all by itself. It is the hot air that is rising. Hot gases tend to rise, cold gases tend to sink. In this outer region of the sun the gases are less dense and so behave more like ordinary gases that we see on Earth. At the bottom of the convection zone the gas gets heated up by the energy that is coming through the radiation zone from the core. This gas rises up to the surface of the sun where it gives up its heat and cools down. The now cold gas then sinks back down. The plumes of rising hot gas and sinking cool gas together form huge ribbons of circulating gas known as "convection cells". ==What are sunspots?== [[Image:Sunspot.gif|thumb|300px|The dark areas are called sunspots.]] Sunspots are slightly cooler areas on the surface of the sun that appear as dark areas. They only appear dark against the brightness of the rest of the surface of the sun. Despite their appearance, they are still extremely bright &mdash; brighter than an electric arc. The number of sunspots seen rises and falls over an 11 year cycle. Sunspots appear when the Sun's magnetic field is concentrated, impeding the flow of energy. A typical sunspot consists of a dark region, called the Umbra, surrounded by a lighter region, called the Penumbra. The Umbra is about 2000 °C (3600 °F) cooler than the photosphere and only looks dark in relation to its surroundings. Spots usually form in groups which are carried across the solar disk by the Sun's rotation. Over a period of about 11 years, sunspot numbers increase before decreasing slowly. This sunspot cycle happens at about the same time as the increase and decrease in the Sun's overall activity. The most complex sunspots are hubs of intense magnetic fields. These active regions can suddenly erupt as flares that are short-lived, extremely bright areas that release large amounts of charged particles and radiation. Flares are more prevalent during peaks in solar activity. ==What is the solar atmosphere like?== The part of the sun that you see in the sky is called the '''photosphere'''. This is where the pressure from the gases inside the sun is low enough that they no longer glow so bright, and is generally considered the "surface" of the sun. Everything that is below the photosphere gives off light. The photosphere is also the very top of the convective zone of the sun. It is on the photosphere that you see sunspots. While you can say that the atmosphere of the sun begins at the photosphere, in reality the entire sun is one very large ball of gases, where there is no definite beginning or end to the gases from the Sun. Because the Sun is so hot, gases from the sun are constantly streaming outward and form various parts of the solar atmosphere, which extends beyond even the orbit of Pluto. These gases near the Earth are very thin, with so little in the way of gas pressure that you can basically call it a vacuum, but it still is enough that it pushes away gases from other stars in our galaxy. It is only until you get to the '''heliopause''' that you can say that the influence of the Sun's atmosphere ends. Various parts of the solar atmosphere are as follows: [[en:Image:Sunspot_TRACE.jpeg|thumb|left|200px|A closeup view of a sunspot and prominences from the TRACE spacecraft]] === Prominences and Solar Flares === When you look at the sun through a telescope (with special filters so you eyes don't get damaged!), at the sides of the photosphere there appear to be large eruptions of gases like it was from a volcano. Each of these is called a prominence. There have been several kinds of prominences, but all of them are very large. Ones you can see are hundreds of kilometers long, and the largest was almost 400,000 kilometers. That is almost twice as far as the moon is from the Earth. These prominences are related to sunspots, because they are often seen as coming from a sunspot. The largest of these prominences sometimes become so large that they leave the sun entirely, and that is when they become a '''solar flare'''. === Chromosphere === When early astronomers viewed the sun during an eclipse, they noticed that there was a brief flash of light immediately before and after the eclipse. Instead of being a steady white light, it seemed to be a rainbow spectrum of all of the colors you can see, which is what gives the chromosphere its name. It is not as bright as the photosphere, which is why you normally don't see it during the day, but only during an eclipse. === Corona === [[en:Image:Solar_eclips_1999_4.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Solar Corona during an eclipse in 1999]] Even more faint than the photosphere or chromosphere is the corona. This is a region extending from the chromosphere and gradually becoming a part of the solar wind throughout the rest of the solar system. The reason why the corona glows is because the gases in the corona are actually hotter than the surface of the Sun! The reason why this happens is still a mystery to scientists, but there are several theories for what is happening. The corona will shift and change, sometimes very rapidly over minutes or hours, due to changes from the sun itself. Because the photosphere is so bright, it is difficult to observe the corona except during an eclipse even with advanced scientific instruments. Some telescopes in space are making it easier to observe the corona, but it is still something that scientists are trying to understand. === Solar Wind === As the corona gets further from the sun, it is still "blowing" against all of the planets in the solar system. This is called the '''solar wind'''. While the gas pressure is very low, it still is enough that some very light objects and other gases are pushed away with the solar wind. For other astronomical object, this is visible with the two comet "tails", where one "tail" is mainly rocks and dust, with the other "tail" composed of gases. This second tail is being pushed by the solar wind and causes its effect. In 1960, the Satellite Echo I entered orbit and was one of the largest satellites ever put into space, in terms of volume. Basically it was a large ballon that was inflated by a small amount of gases inside. Because it was so light but also very large, its orbit was substantially affected by the solar wind and other solar pressures. Even more compact satellites still have to take solar wind into account when planning orbits and how long a satellite will stay in orbit. In the future, '''solar sails''' will use the solar wind and '''light pressure''' in order to travel between planets, where spaceships use sails instead of just using rocket engines. [[en:Image:Zodiacal_light.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Zodiacial Light with an Aurora]] === Zodiacial Light === If you travel to a place very far away from any cities and look up at the night sky, a very faint glow will come from a band across the sky in roughly the same part of the sky that you see the other planets. This is not the Milky Way, which is also visible, but even more faint than that. This is actually sunlight which is reflected off of dust and meteoroids that are found throughout the '''ecliptic plane'''. This dust is the remains of comets and asteroids colliding with each other and eventually falls into the sun over millions of years. [[en:Image:Heliopause_diagram.png|thumb|left|200px|A diagram of where the heliopause is located]] === Heliopause === The Heliopause is what can largely be considered the edge of the solar system. This is where the solar wind slows down and stops (or "pauses") due to the "solar wind" coming from other stars in the galaxy. There is a region just inside the heliopause where the solar wind slows down from supersonic speeds (literally, faster than sound) to subsonic speeds. This creates a slight jolt in the electrical systems of spaceships that was detected by the Voyager I spaceship in May 2005, which was the first man-made object to ever travel this far from the Sun. Since this is so far from the Sun, this is a part of astronomy that scientists are still trying to study and there is much more that needs to be learned about this part of the solar system. == Hwæt is sunnlic weder? == '''Solar weather''' is a new science, but something that has a huge impact on a number of things here on the Earth. When a solar flare is produced on the sun, it includes a large amount of '''plasma''', or very hot gases. If this flare then heads toward the Earth, it will cause a number of problems, including blackouts on electrical power systems in large cities, communications disruptions with radio transmitters and satellites, and potentially even death if an astronaut is caught unprotected when a large '''solar storm''' comes from that flare. Normally the Earth's atmosphere protects you and I from direct effects of these flares. These solar flares also cause something called an aurora. This is also known as the "Northern Lights" or "Southern Lights" (depending if you are closer to the north or the south pole) where the plasma interacts with the atmosphere of the Earth and the Earth's magnetic field. Normally you can only see this event when you are close to one of the poles, but sometimes a very powerful solar flare will produce an aurora that can be seen as far south as Mexico, or as far north as Southern Brazil, or South Africa. The aurora is not unique to the Earth either. Aurora have been seen on all of the planets except for Mercury and Pluto by telescopes and space probes. The aurora on Pluto have not been seen because it is so far away and no space probes have ever been there, and Mercury doesn't have an atmosphere (that is substantial). Just like there are weather forecasts for weather on the Earth, there are weather forecasters that study solar weather and try to predict when solar storms will come. Not only do they study just what will happen near the Earth, but they also try to predict what is going to happen in other parts of the solar system as well. As more space missions go into other parts of the solar system, this will become even more important. To help make the predictions, they also study the sun itself, and try to determine in advance when a solar flare will occur. [[es:Wikichicos Sistema Solar/El Sol]] 2826 2005-08-03T20:48:28Z James 3 [[Category:Wikijunior:Solar System]] <div style="float:right; border:2px solid #aaaaaa; width:250px; margin-left:0.2em; padding:0.4em"> [[en:Image:Sun_symbol.ant.png]] '''Sun Facts''': *The Sun is really a star. *If the Sun blew up, it would take about 8 minutes before anyone noticed. *It produces light and heat energy needed for life. *Every second, over 4 million tons of material is converted into energy through nuclear fusion. *The equator of the sun rotates much faster than areas closer to the solar "poles". *'''Never look directly at the sun without filters'''. A passing glance will cause temporary blindness, and looking at the sun without special filters in a telescope will cause permanent blindness in your eyes. </div> The Sun is a large ball of very hot gas, mostly hydrogen and helium. It is the power house of the Solar System. It's our nearest '''star'''. Scientists can tell what is going on inside a star from its color. Without the sun there would be no life on Earth. We depend on the sun for '''energy'''. [[Image:Séo_Sunne_mid_Næsse.jpg|thumb|250px|right|Þéos onlícnes macode man mid syndrigum sife þe íewaþ þá manigfealdan segullican ýða þe séo sunne áceneþ. Þá circla of gas extending out from the sun hátte man næssas.]] ==How big is the sun?== The Sun is very big - much, MUCH bigger than the Earth! It is 1,392,000 km or 109 Earths across and contains more than 99.9% of the solar system's mass. If you could somehow stand on the surface of the Sun, you would weigh 28 times as much. A grown person would weigh as much as a car. More than a million Earths could fit into the volume of the sun! It doesn't look that big from where we stand, though. That's because the sun is about 150,000,000 km away. At that distance, it takes light from the sun over eight minutes to reach the Earth. Compared to other stars, the sun is about average-sized. ==What happens inside the sun?== The sun is the main source of energy for the earth. This energy is released deep within the sun in a process called atomic fusion. Four hydrogen atoms are fused together to make one helium atom. The helium atom has slightly less mass than the four hydrogen atoms; the extra mass is converted to energy. This is the same way energy is released in a nuclear bomb called a hydrogen bomb. The diagram below shows what scientists think is going on inside the Sun. The colours are to show the different regions. <br clear="all"> {{Wikijunior Solar System}} [[Image:Inside the sun.PNG|380px]] '''Core''': The center of the Sun is very dense. It's about 12 times as dense as lead. It's also very hot - about 15 million &deg;C. This region is where most of the nuclear reactions are taking place. '''Radiation Zone''': In this zone the light, heat, and X-rays produced in the core fight their way out towards the surface. The gases that make up the zone are still very dense and keep absorbing and emitting the rays. Have you ever tried to run through water? That's what it's like for light waves in this region of the sun. It can take a single ray of light a million years to make its way out of this zone. '''Convection zone''': Have you ever seen the air shimmer above a fire? Perhaps you've been told it's because "heat rises"? Well actually heat doesn't rise all by itself. It is the hot air that is rising. Hot gases tend to rise, cold gases tend to sink. In this outer region of the sun the gases are less dense and so behave more like ordinary gases that we see on Earth. At the bottom of the convection zone the gas gets heated up by the energy that is coming through the radiation zone from the core. This gas rises up to the surface of the sun where it gives up its heat and cools down. The now cold gas then sinks back down. The plumes of rising hot gas and sinking cool gas together form huge ribbons of circulating gas known as "convection cells". ==What are sunspots?== [[Image:Sunspot.gif|thumb|300px|The dark areas are called sunspots.]] Sunspots are slightly cooler areas on the surface of the sun that appear as dark areas. They only appear dark against the brightness of the rest of the surface of the sun. Despite their appearance, they are still extremely bright &mdash; brighter than an electric arc. The number of sunspots seen rises and falls over an 11 year cycle. Sunspots appear when the Sun's magnetic field is concentrated, impeding the flow of energy. A typical sunspot consists of a dark region, called the Umbra, surrounded by a lighter region, called the Penumbra. The Umbra is about 2000 °C (3600 °F) cooler than the photosphere and only looks dark in relation to its surroundings. Spots usually form in groups which are carried across the solar disk by the Sun's rotation. Over a period of about 11 years, sunspot numbers increase before decreasing slowly. This sunspot cycle happens at about the same time as the increase and decrease in the Sun's overall activity. The most complex sunspots are hubs of intense magnetic fields. These active regions can suddenly erupt as flares that are short-lived, extremely bright areas that release large amounts of charged particles and radiation. Flares are more prevalent during peaks in solar activity. ==What is the solar atmosphere like?== The part of the sun that you see in the sky is called the '''photosphere'''. This is where the pressure from the gases inside the sun is low enough that they no longer glow so bright, and is generally considered the "surface" of the sun. Everything that is below the photosphere gives off light. The photosphere is also the very top of the convective zone of the sun. It is on the photosphere that you see sunspots. While you can say that the atmosphere of the sun begins at the photosphere, in reality the entire sun is one very large ball of gases, where there is no definite beginning or end to the gases from the Sun. Because the Sun is so hot, gases from the sun are constantly streaming outward and form various parts of the solar atmosphere, which extends beyond even the orbit of Pluto. These gases near the Earth are very thin, with so little in the way of gas pressure that you can basically call it a vacuum, but it still is enough that it pushes away gases from other stars in our galaxy. It is only until you get to the '''heliopause''' that you can say that the influence of the Sun's atmosphere ends. Various parts of the solar atmosphere are as follows: [[en:Image:Sunspot_TRACE.jpeg|thumb|left|200px|A closeup view of a sunspot and prominences from the TRACE spacecraft]] === Prominences and Solar Flares === When you look at the sun through a telescope (with special filters so you eyes don't get damaged!), at the sides of the photosphere there appear to be large eruptions of gases like it was from a volcano. Each of these is called a prominence. There have been several kinds of prominences, but all of them are very large. Ones you can see are hundreds of kilometers long, and the largest was almost 400,000 kilometers. That is almost twice as far as the moon is from the Earth. These prominences are related to sunspots, because they are often seen as coming from a sunspot. The largest of these prominences sometimes become so large that they leave the sun entirely, and that is when they become a '''solar flare'''. === Chromosphere === When early astronomers viewed the sun during an eclipse, they noticed that there was a brief flash of light immediately before and after the eclipse. Instead of being a steady white light, it seemed to be a rainbow spectrum of all of the colors you can see, which is what gives the chromosphere its name. It is not as bright as the photosphere, which is why you normally don't see it during the day, but only during an eclipse. === Corona === [[en:Image:Solar_eclips_1999_4.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Solar Corona during an eclipse in 1999]] Even more faint than the photosphere or chromosphere is the corona. This is a region extending from the chromosphere and gradually becoming a part of the solar wind throughout the rest of the solar system. The reason why the corona glows is because the gases in the corona are actually hotter than the surface of the Sun! The reason why this happens is still a mystery to scientists, but there are several theories for what is happening. The corona will shift and change, sometimes very rapidly over minutes or hours, due to changes from the sun itself. Because the photosphere is so bright, it is difficult to observe the corona except during an eclipse even with advanced scientific instruments. Some telescopes in space are making it easier to observe the corona, but it is still something that scientists are trying to understand. === Solar Wind === As the corona gets further from the sun, it is still "blowing" against all of the planets in the solar system. This is called the '''solar wind'''. While the gas pressure is very low, it still is enough that some very light objects and other gases are pushed away with the solar wind. For other astronomical object, this is visible with the two comet "tails", where one "tail" is mainly rocks and dust, with the other "tail" composed of gases. This second tail is being pushed by the solar wind and causes its effect. In 1960, the Satellite Echo I entered orbit and was one of the largest satellites ever put into space, in terms of volume. Basically it was a large ballon that was inflated by a small amount of gases inside. Because it was so light but also very large, its orbit was substantially affected by the solar wind and other solar pressures. Even more compact satellites still have to take solar wind into account when planning orbits and how long a satellite will stay in orbit. In the future, '''solar sails''' will use the solar wind and '''light pressure''' in order to travel between planets, where spaceships use sails instead of just using rocket engines. [[en:Image:Zodiacal_light.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Zodiacial Light with an Aurora]] === Zodiacial Light === If you travel to a place very far away from any cities and look up at the night sky, a very faint glow will come from a band across the sky in roughly the same part of the sky that you see the other planets. This is not the Milky Way, which is also visible, but even more faint than that. This is actually sunlight which is reflected off of dust and meteoroids that are found throughout the '''ecliptic plane'''. This dust is the remains of comets and asteroids colliding with each other and eventually falls into the sun over millions of years. [[en:Image:Heliopause_diagram.png|thumb|left|200px|A diagram of where the heliopause is located]] === Heliopause === The Heliopause is what can largely be considered the edge of the solar system. This is where the solar wind slows down and stops (or "pauses") due to the "solar wind" coming from other stars in the galaxy. There is a region just inside the heliopause where the solar wind slows down from supersonic speeds (literally, faster than sound) to subsonic speeds. This creates a slight jolt in the electrical systems of spaceships that was detected by the Voyager I spaceship in May 2005, which was the first man-made object to ever travel this far from the Sun. Since this is so far from the Sun, this is a part of astronomy that scientists are still trying to study and there is much more that needs to be learned about this part of the solar system. == Hwæt is sunnlic weder? == '''Solar weather''' is a new science, but something that has a huge impact on a number of things here on the Earth. When a solar flare is produced on the sun, it includes a large amount of '''plasma''', or very hot gases. If this flare then heads toward the Earth, it will cause a number of problems, including blackouts on electrical power systems in large cities, communications disruptions with radio transmitters and satellites, and potentially even death if an astronaut is caught unprotected when a large '''solar storm''' comes from that flare. Normally the Earth's atmosphere protects you and I from direct effects of these flares. These solar flares also cause something called an aurora. This is also known as the "Northern Lights" or "Southern Lights" (depending if you are closer to the north or the south pole) where the plasma interacts with the atmosphere of the Earth and the Earth's magnetic field. Normally you can only see this event when you are close to one of the poles, but sometimes a very powerful solar flare will produce an aurora that can be seen as far south as Mexico, or as far north as Southern Brazil, or South Africa. The aurora is not unique to the Earth either. Aurora have been seen on all of the planets except for Mercury and Pluto by telescopes and space probes. The aurora on Pluto have not been seen because it is so far away and no space probes have ever been there, and Mercury doesn't have an atmosphere (that is substantial). Just like there are weather forecasts for weather on the Earth, there are weather forecasters that study solar weather and try to predict when solar storms will come. Not only do they study just what will happen near the Earth, but they also try to predict what is going to happen in other parts of the solar system as well. As more space missions go into other parts of the solar system, this will become even more important. To help make the predictions, they also study the sun itself, and try to determine in advance when a solar flare will occur. [[es:Wikichicos Sistema Solar/El Sol]] 2830 2005-08-03T21:34:02Z James 3 [[Category:Wicigeonga:Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes]] <div style="float:right; border:2px solid #aaaaaa; width:250px; margin-left:0.2em; padding:0.4em"> [[en:Image:Sun_symbol.ant.png]] '''Sun Facts''': *The Sun is really a star. *If the Sun blew up, it would take about 8 minutes before anyone noticed. *It produces light and heat energy needed for life. *Every second, over 4 million tons of material is converted into energy through nuclear fusion. *The equator of the sun rotates much faster than areas closer to the solar "poles". *'''Never look directly at the sun without filters'''. A passing glance will cause temporary blindness, and looking at the sun without special filters in a telescope will cause permanent blindness in your eyes. </div> The Sun is a large ball of very hot gas, mostly hydrogen and helium. It is the power house of the Solar System. It's our nearest '''star'''. Scientists can tell what is going on inside a star from its color. Without the sun there would be no life on Earth. We depend on the sun for '''energy'''. [[Image:Séo_Sunne_mid_Næsse.jpg|thumb|250px|right|Þéos onlícnes macode man mid syndrigum sife þe íewaþ þá manigfealdan segullican ýða þe séo sunne áceneþ. Þá circla of gas extending out from the sun hátte man næssas.]] ==Hú gréat is séo sunne?== Séo sunne is swíðe gréat - swíðe gríetre þonne séo Eorðe! Héo is 1,392,000 km oþþe 109 Eorðena ofer, and hæfþ má þonne 99.9% þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse hefignesse. Gif þu ǽnige þinga cúðe standan on þǽm oferblican þǽre sunnan, If you could somehow stand on the surface of the Sun, wǽge þu 28 síðum swá micel. Geþungen mann wǽge swá micel swá wægn. More than a million Earths could fit into the volume of the sun! It doesn't look that big from where we stand, though. That's because the sun is about 150,000,000 km away. At that distance, it takes light from the sun over eight minutes to reach the Earth. Compared to other stars, the sun is about average-sized. ==What happens inside the sun?== The sun is the main source of energy for the earth. This energy is released deep within the sun in a process called atomic fusion. Four hydrogen atoms are fused together to make one helium atom. The helium atom has slightly less mass than the four hydrogen atoms; the extra mass is converted to energy. This is the same way energy is released in a nuclear bomb called a hydrogen bomb. The diagram below shows what scientists think is going on inside the Sun. The colours are to show the different regions. <br clear="all"> {{Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes}} [[Image:Innan_þǽre_sunnan.png|380px]] '''Core''': The center of the Sun is very dense. It's about 12 times as dense as lead. It's also very hot - about 15 million &deg;C. This region is where most of the nuclear reactions are taking place. '''Radiation Zone''': In this zone the light, heat, and X-rays produced in the core fight their way out towards the surface. The gases that make up the zone are still very dense and keep absorbing and emitting the rays. Have you ever tried to run through water? That's what it's like for light waves in this region of the sun. It can take a single ray of light a million years to make its way out of this zone. '''Convection zone''': Have you ever seen the air shimmer above a fire? Perhaps you've been told it's because "heat rises"? Well actually heat doesn't rise all by itself. It is the hot air that is rising. Hot gases tend to rise, cold gases tend to sink. In this outer region of the sun the gases are less dense and so behave more like ordinary gases that we see on Earth. At the bottom of the convection zone the gas gets heated up by the energy that is coming through the radiation zone from the core. This gas rises up to the surface of the sun where it gives up its heat and cools down. The now cold gas then sinks back down. The plumes of rising hot gas and sinking cool gas together form huge ribbons of circulating gas known as "convection cells". ==Hwæt sind sunnspeccan?== [[Image:Sunnspecca.gif|thumb|300px|Þá deorcan sunnscéatas hátte man sunspeccan.]] Sunspots are slightly cooler areas on the surface of the sun that appear as dark areas. They only appear dark against the brightness of the rest of the surface of the sun. Despite their appearance, they are still extremely bright &mdash; brighter than an electric arc. The number of sunspots seen rises and falls over an 11 year cycle. Sunspots appear when the Sun's magnetic field is concentrated, impeding the flow of energy. A typical sunspot consists of a dark region, called the Umbra, surrounded by a lighter region, called the Penumbra. The Umbra is about 2000 °C (3600 °F) cooler than the photosphere and only looks dark in relation to its surroundings. Spots usually form in groups which are carried across the solar disk by the Sun's rotation. Over a period of about 11 years, sunspot numbers increase before decreasing slowly. This sunspot cycle happens at about the same time as the increase and decrease in the Sun's overall activity. The most complex sunspots are hubs of intense magnetic fields. These active regions can suddenly erupt as flares that are short-lived, extremely bright areas that release large amounts of charged particles and radiation. Flares are more prevalent during peaks in solar activity. ==What is the solar atmosphere like?== The part of the sun that you see in the sky is called the '''photosphere'''. This is where the pressure from the gases inside the sun is low enough that they no longer glow so bright, and is generally considered the "surface" of the sun. Everything that is below the photosphere gives off light. The photosphere is also the very top of the convective zone of the sun. It is on the photosphere that you see sunspots. While you can say that the atmosphere of the sun begins at the photosphere, in reality the entire sun is one very large ball of gases, where there is no definite beginning or end to the gases from the Sun. Because the Sun is so hot, gases from the sun are constantly streaming outward and form various parts of the solar atmosphere, which extends beyond even the orbit of Pluto. These gases near the Earth are very thin, with so little in the way of gas pressure that you can basically call it a vacuum, but it still is enough that it pushes away gases from other stars in our galaxy. It is only until you get to the '''heliopause''' that you can say that the influence of the Sun's atmosphere ends. Various parts of the solar atmosphere are as follows: [[ang:Image:Sunspecca_TRACE.jpeg|thumb|left|200px|A closeup view of a sunspot and prominences from the TRACE spacecraft]] === Prominences and Solar Flares === When you look at the sun through a telescope (with special filters so you eyes don't get damaged!), at the sides of the photosphere there appear to be large eruptions of gases like it was from a volcano. Each of these is called a prominence. There have been several kinds of prominences, but all of them are very large. Ones you can see are hundreds of kilometers long, and the largest was almost 400,000 kilometers. That is almost twice as far as the moon is from the Earth. These prominences are related to sunspots, because they are often seen as coming from a sunspot. The largest of these prominences sometimes become so large that they leave the sun entirely, and that is when they become a '''solar flare'''. === Chromosphere === When early astronomers viewed the sun during an eclipse, they noticed that there was a brief flash of light immediately before and after the eclipse. Instead of being a steady white light, it seemed to be a rainbow spectrum of all of the colors you can see, which is what gives the chromosphere its name. It is not as bright as the photosphere, which is why you normally don't see it during the day, but only during an eclipse. === Corona === [[en:Image:Solar_eclips_1999_4.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Solar Corona during an eclipse in 1999]] Even more faint than the photosphere or chromosphere is the corona. This is a region extending from the chromosphere and gradually becoming a part of the solar wind throughout the rest of the solar system. The reason why the corona glows is because the gases in the corona are actually hotter than the surface of the Sun! The reason why this happens is still a mystery to scientists, but there are several theories for what is happening. The corona will shift and change, sometimes very rapidly over minutes or hours, due to changes from the sun itself. Because the photosphere is so bright, it is difficult to observe the corona except during an eclipse even with advanced scientific instruments. Some telescopes in space are making it easier to observe the corona, but it is still something that scientists are trying to understand. === Solar Wind === As the corona gets further from the sun, it is still "blowing" against all of the planets in the solar system. This is called the '''solar wind'''. While the gas pressure is very low, it still is enough that some very light objects and other gases are pushed away with the solar wind. For other astronomical object, this is visible with the two comet "tails", where one "tail" is mainly rocks and dust, with the other "tail" composed of gases. This second tail is being pushed by the solar wind and causes its effect. In 1960, the Satellite Echo I entered orbit and was one of the largest satellites ever put into space, in terms of volume. Basically it was a large ballon that was inflated by a small amount of gases inside. Because it was so light but also very large, its orbit was substantially affected by the solar wind and other solar pressures. Even more compact satellites still have to take solar wind into account when planning orbits and how long a satellite will stay in orbit. In the future, '''solar sails''' will use the solar wind and '''light pressure''' in order to travel between planets, where spaceships use sails instead of just using rocket engines. [[en:Image:Zodiacal_light.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Zodiacial Light with an Aurora]] === Zodiacial Light === If you travel to a place very far away from any cities and look up at the night sky, a very faint glow will come from a band across the sky in roughly the same part of the sky that you see the other planets. This is not the Milky Way, which is also visible, but even more faint than that. This is actually sunlight which is reflected off of dust and meteoroids that are found throughout the '''ecliptic plane'''. This dust is the remains of comets and asteroids colliding with each other and eventually falls into the sun over millions of years. [[en:Image:Heliopause_diagram.png|thumb|left|200px|A diagram of where the heliopause is located]] === Heliopause === The Heliopause is what can largely be considered the edge of the solar system. This is where the solar wind slows down and stops (or "pauses") due to the "solar wind" coming from other stars in the galaxy. There is a region just inside the heliopause where the solar wind slows down from supersonic speeds (literally, faster than sound) to subsonic speeds. This creates a slight jolt in the electrical systems of spaceships that was detected by the Voyager I spaceship in May 2005, which was the first man-made object to ever travel this far from the Sun. Since this is so far from the Sun, this is a part of astronomy that scientists are still trying to study and there is much more that needs to be learned about this part of the solar system. == Hwæt is sunnlic weder? == '''Solar weather''' is a new science, but something that has a huge impact on a number of things here on the Earth. When a solar flare is produced on the sun, it includes a large amount of '''plasma''', or very hot gases. If this flare then heads toward the Earth, it will cause a number of problems, including blackouts on electrical power systems in large cities, communications disruptions with radio transmitters and satellites, and potentially even death if an astronaut is caught unprotected when a large '''solar storm''' comes from that flare. Normally the Earth's atmosphere protects you and I from direct effects of these flares. These solar flares also cause something called an aurora. This is also known as the "Northern Lights" or "Southern Lights" (depending if you are closer to the north or the south pole) where the plasma interacts with the atmosphere of the Earth and the Earth's magnetic field. Normally you can only see this event when you are close to one of the poles, but sometimes a very powerful solar flare will produce an aurora that can be seen as far south as Mexico, or as far north as Southern Brazil, or South Africa. The aurora is not unique to the Earth either. Aurora have been seen on all of the planets except for Mercury and Pluto by telescopes and space probes. The aurora on Pluto have not been seen because it is so far away and no space probes have ever been there, and Mercury doesn't have an atmosphere (that is substantial). Just like there are weather forecasts for weather on the Earth, there are weather forecasters that study solar weather and try to predict when solar storms will come. Not only do they study just what will happen near the Earth, but they also try to predict what is going to happen in other parts of the solar system as well. As more space missions go into other parts of the solar system, this will become even more important. To help make the predictions, they also study the sun itself, and try to determine in advance when a solar flare will occur. [[es:Wikichicos Sistema Solar/El Sol]] 2832 2005-08-03T21:45:21Z James 3 [[Category:Wicigeonga:Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes]] <div style="float:right; border:2px solid #aaaaaa; width:250px; margin-left:0.2em; padding:0.4em"> [[en:Image:Sun_symbol.ant.png]] '''Sun Facts''': *The Sun is really a star. *If the Sun blew up, it would take about 8 minutes before anyone noticed. *It produces light and heat energy needed for life. *Every second, over 4 million tons of material is converted into energy through nuclear fusion. *The equator of the sun rotates much faster than areas closer to the solar "poles". *'''Never look directly at the sun without filters'''. A passing glance will cause temporary blindness, and looking at the sun without special filters in a telescope will cause permanent blindness in your eyes. </div> The Sun is a large ball of very hot gas, mostly hydrogen and helium. It is the power house of the Solar System. It's our nearest '''star'''. Scientists can tell what is going on inside a star from its color. Without the sun there would be no life on Earth. We depend on the sun for '''energy'''. [[Image:Séo_Sunne_mid_Næsse.jpg|thumb|250px|right|Þéos onlícnes macode man mid syndrigum sife þe íewaþ þá manigfealdan segullican ýða þe séo sunne áceneþ. Þá circla of gas extending out from the sun hátte man næssas.]] ==Hú gréat is séo sunne?== Séo sunne is swíðe gréat - swíðe gríetre þonne séo Eorðe! Héo is 1,392,000 km oþþe 109 Eorðena ofer, and hæfþ má þonne 99.9% þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse hefignesse. Gif þu ǽnige þinga cúðe standan on þǽm oferblican þǽre sunnan, If you could somehow stand on the surface of the Sun, wǽge þu 28 síðum swá micel. Geþungen mann wǽge swá micel swá wægn. More than a million Earths could fit into the volume of the sun! It doesn't look that big from where we stand, though. That's because the sun is about 150,000,000 km away. At that distance, it takes light from the sun over eight minutes to reach the Earth. Compared to other stars, the sun is about average-sized. ==What happens inside the sun?== The sun is the main source of energy for the earth. This energy is released deep within the sun in a process called atomic fusion. Four hydrogen atoms are fused together to make one helium atom. The helium atom has slightly less mass than the four hydrogen atoms; the extra mass is converted to energy. This is the same way energy is released in a nuclear bomb called a hydrogen bomb. The diagram below shows what scientists think is going on inside the Sun. The colours are to show the different regions. <br clear="all"> {{Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes}} [[Image:Innan_þǽre_sunnan.png|380px]] '''Core''': The center of the Sun is very dense. It's about 12 times as dense as lead. It's also very hot - about 15 million &deg;C. This region is where most of the nuclear reactions are taking place. '''Radiation Zone''': In this zone the light, heat, and X-rays produced in the core fight their way out towards the surface. The gases that make up the zone are still very dense and keep absorbing and emitting the rays. Have you ever tried to run through water? That's what it's like for light waves in this region of the sun. It can take a single ray of light a million years to make its way out of this zone. '''Convection zone''': Have you ever seen the air shimmer above a fire? Perhaps you've been told it's because "heat rises"? Well actually heat doesn't rise all by itself. It is the hot air that is rising. Hot gases tend to rise, cold gases tend to sink. In this outer region of the sun the gases are less dense and so behave more like ordinary gases that we see on Earth. At the bottom of the convection zone the gas gets heated up by the energy that is coming through the radiation zone from the core. This gas rises up to the surface of the sun where it gives up its heat and cools down. The now cold gas then sinks back down. The plumes of rising hot gas and sinking cool gas together form huge ribbons of circulating gas known as "convection cells". ==Hwæt sind sunnspeccan?== [[Image:Sunnspecca.gif|thumb|300px|Þá deorcan sunnscéatas hátte man sunspeccan.]] Sunspots are slightly cooler areas on the surface of the sun that appear as dark areas. They only appear dark against the brightness of the rest of the surface of the sun. Despite their appearance, they are still extremely bright &mdash; brighter than an electric arc. The number of sunspots seen rises and falls over an 11 year cycle. Sunspots appear when the Sun's magnetic field is concentrated, impeding the flow of energy. A typical sunspot consists of a dark region, called the Umbra, surrounded by a lighter region, called the Penumbra. The Umbra is about 2000 °C (3600 °F) cooler than the photosphere and only looks dark in relation to its surroundings. Spots usually form in groups which are carried across the solar disk by the Sun's rotation. Over a period of about 11 years, sunspot numbers increase before decreasing slowly. This sunspot cycle happens at about the same time as the increase and decrease in the Sun's overall activity. The most complex sunspots are hubs of intense magnetic fields. These active regions can suddenly erupt as flares that are short-lived, extremely bright areas that release large amounts of charged particles and radiation. Flares are more prevalent during peaks in solar activity. ==What is the solar atmosphere like?== The part of the sun that you see in the sky is called the '''photosphere'''. This is where the pressure from the gases inside the sun is low enough that they no longer glow so bright, and is generally considered the "surface" of the sun. Everything that is below the photosphere gives off light. The photosphere is also the very top of the convective zone of the sun. It is on the photosphere that you see sunspots. While you can say that the atmosphere of the sun begins at the photosphere, in reality the entire sun is one very large ball of gases, where there is no definite beginning or end to the gases from the Sun. Because the Sun is so hot, gases from the sun are constantly streaming outward and form various parts of the solar atmosphere, which extends beyond even the orbit of Pluto. These gases near the Earth are very thin, with so little in the way of gas pressure that you can basically call it a vacuum, but it still is enough that it pushes away gases from other stars in our galaxy. It is only until you get to the '''heliopause''' that you can say that the influence of the Sun's atmosphere ends. Various parts of the solar atmosphere are as follows: [[ang:Image:Sunspecca_TRACE.jpeg|thumb|left|200px|A closeup view of a sunspot and prominences from the TRACE spacecraft]] === Prominences and Solar Flares === When you look at the sun through a telescope (with special filters so you eyes don't get damaged!), at the sides of the photosphere there appear to be large eruptions of gases like it was from a volcano. Each of these is called a prominence. There have been several kinds of prominences, but all of them are very large. Ones you can see are hundreds of kilometers long, and the largest was almost 400,000 kilometers. That is almost twice as far as the moon is from the Earth. These prominences are related to sunspots, because they are often seen as coming from a sunspot. The largest of these prominences sometimes become so large that they leave the sun entirely, and that is when they become a '''solar flare'''. === Chromosphere === When early astronomers viewed the sun during an eclipse, they noticed that there was a brief flash of light immediately before and after the eclipse. Instead of being a steady white light, it seemed to be a rainbow spectrum of all of the colors you can see, which is what gives the chromosphere its name. It is not as bright as the photosphere, which is why you normally don't see it during the day, but only during an eclipse. === Corona === [[ang:Image:Solar_eclips_1999_4.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Sunnlic Coróna ofer eclypse in 1999]] Even more faint than the photosphere or chromosphere is the corona. This is a region extending from the chromosphere and gradually becoming a part of the solar wind throughout the rest of the solar system. The reason why the corona glows is because the gases in the corona are actually hotter than the surface of the Sun! The reason why this happens is still a mystery to scientists, but there are several theories for what is happening. The corona will shift and change, sometimes very rapidly over minutes or hours, due to changes from the sun itself. Because the photosphere is so bright, it is difficult to observe the corona except during an eclipse even with advanced scientific instruments. Some telescopes in space are making it easier to observe the corona, but it is still something that scientists are trying to understand. === Solar Wind === As the corona gets further from the sun, it is still "blowing" against all of the planets in the solar system. This is called the '''solar wind'''. While the gas pressure is very low, it still is enough that some very light objects and other gases are pushed away with the solar wind. For other astronomical object, this is visible with the two comet "tails", where one "tail" is mainly rocks and dust, with the other "tail" composed of gases. This second tail is being pushed by the solar wind and causes its effect. In 1960, the Satellite Echo I entered orbit and was one of the largest satellites ever put into space, in terms of volume. Basically it was a large ballon that was inflated by a small amount of gases inside. Because it was so light but also very large, its orbit was substantially affected by the solar wind and other solar pressures. Even more compact satellites still have to take solar wind into account when planning orbits and how long a satellite will stay in orbit. In the future, '''solar sails''' will use the solar wind and '''light pressure''' in order to travel between planets, where spaceships use sails instead of just using rocket engines. [[ang:Image:Zodiacal_light.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Circulléoht mid Dægríman]] === Zodiacial Light === If you travel to a place very far away from any cities and look up at the night sky, a very faint glow will come from a band across the sky in roughly the same part of the sky that you see the other planets. This is not the Milky Way, which is also visible, but even more faint than that. This is actually sunlight which is reflected off of dust and meteoroids that are found throughout the '''ecliptic plane'''. This dust is the remains of comets and asteroids colliding with each other and eventually falls into the sun over millions of years. [[ang:Image:Heliopause_diagram.png|thumb|left|200px|Tácn þæs stedes þæs heliopauses]] === Heliopause === The Heliopause is what can largely be considered the edge of the solar system. This is where the solar wind slows down and stops (or "pauses") due to the "solar wind" coming from other stars in the galaxy. There is a region just inside the heliopause where the solar wind slows down from supersonic speeds (literally, faster than sound) to subsonic speeds. This creates a slight jolt in the electrical systems of spaceships that was detected by the Voyager I spaceship in May 2005, which was the first man-made object to ever travel this far from the Sun. Since this is so far from the Sun, this is a part of astronomy that scientists are still trying to study and there is much more that needs to be learned about this part of the solar system. == Hwæt is sunnlic weder? == '''Solar weather''' is a new science, but something that has a huge impact on a number of things here on the Earth. When a solar flare is produced on the sun, it includes a large amount of '''plasma''', or very hot gases. If this flare then heads toward the Earth, it will cause a number of problems, including blackouts on electrical power systems in large cities, communications disruptions with radio transmitters and satellites, and potentially even death if an astronaut is caught unprotected when a large '''solar storm''' comes from that flare. Normally the Earth's atmosphere protects you and I from direct effects of these flares. These solar flares also cause something called an aurora. This is also known as the "Northern Lights" or "Southern Lights" (depending if you are closer to the north or the south pole) where the plasma interacts with the atmosphere of the Earth and the Earth's magnetic field. Normally you can only see this event when you are close to one of the poles, but sometimes a very powerful solar flare will produce an aurora that can be seen as far south as Mexico, or as far north as Southern Brazil, or South Africa. The aurora is not unique to the Earth either. Aurora have been seen on all of the planets except for Mercury and Pluto by telescopes and space probes. The aurora on Pluto have not been seen because it is so far away and no space probes have ever been there, and Mercury doesn't have an atmosphere (that is substantial). Just like there are weather forecasts for weather on the Earth, there are weather forecasters that study solar weather and try to predict when solar storms will come. Not only do they study just what will happen near the Earth, but they also try to predict what is going to happen in other parts of the solar system as well. As more space missions go into other parts of the solar system, this will become even more important. To help make the predictions, they also study the sun itself, and try to determine in advance when a solar flare will occur. [[es:Wikichicos Sistema Solar/El Sol]] 2835 2005-08-03T21:54:25Z James 3 /* Heliopause */ [[Category:Wicigeonga:Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes]] <div style="float:right; border:2px solid #aaaaaa; width:250px; margin-left:0.2em; padding:0.4em"> [[en:Image:Sun_symbol.ant.png]] '''Sun Facts''': *The Sun is really a star. *If the Sun blew up, it would take about 8 minutes before anyone noticed. *It produces light and heat energy needed for life. *Every second, over 4 million tons of material is converted into energy through nuclear fusion. *The equator of the sun rotates much faster than areas closer to the solar "poles". *'''Never look directly at the sun without filters'''. A passing glance will cause temporary blindness, and looking at the sun without special filters in a telescope will cause permanent blindness in your eyes. </div> The Sun is a large ball of very hot gas, mostly hydrogen and helium. It is the power house of the Solar System. It's our nearest '''star'''. Scientists can tell what is going on inside a star from its color. Without the sun there would be no life on Earth. We depend on the sun for '''energy'''. [[Image:Séo_Sunne_mid_Næsse.jpg|thumb|250px|right|Þéos onlícnes macode man mid syndrigum sife þe íewaþ þá manigfealdan segullican ýða þe séo sunne áceneþ. Þá circla of gas extending out from the sun hátte man næssas.]] ==Hú gréat is séo sunne?== Séo sunne is swíðe gréat - swíðe gríetre þonne séo Eorðe! Héo is 1,392,000 km oþþe 109 Eorðena ofer, and hæfþ má þonne 99.9% þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse hefignesse. Gif þu ǽnige þinga cúðe standan on þǽm oferblican þǽre sunnan, If you could somehow stand on the surface of the Sun, wǽge þu 28 síðum swá micel. Geþungen mann wǽge swá micel swá wægn. More than a million Earths could fit into the volume of the sun! It doesn't look that big from where we stand, though. That's because the sun is about 150,000,000 km away. At that distance, it takes light from the sun over eight minutes to reach the Earth. Compared to other stars, the sun is about average-sized. ==What happens inside the sun?== The sun is the main source of energy for the earth. This energy is released deep within the sun in a process called atomic fusion. Four hydrogen atoms are fused together to make one helium atom. The helium atom has slightly less mass than the four hydrogen atoms; the extra mass is converted to energy. This is the same way energy is released in a nuclear bomb called a hydrogen bomb. The diagram below shows what scientists think is going on inside the Sun. The colours are to show the different regions. <br clear="all"> {{Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes}} [[Image:Innan_þǽre_sunnan.png|380px]] '''Core''': The center of the Sun is very dense. It's about 12 times as dense as lead. It's also very hot - about 15 million &deg;C. This region is where most of the nuclear reactions are taking place. '''Radiation Zone''': In this zone the light, heat, and X-rays produced in the core fight their way out towards the surface. The gases that make up the zone are still very dense and keep absorbing and emitting the rays. Have you ever tried to run through water? That's what it's like for light waves in this region of the sun. It can take a single ray of light a million years to make its way out of this zone. '''Convection zone''': Have you ever seen the air shimmer above a fire? Perhaps you've been told it's because "heat rises"? Well actually heat doesn't rise all by itself. It is the hot air that is rising. Hot gases tend to rise, cold gases tend to sink. In this outer region of the sun the gases are less dense and so behave more like ordinary gases that we see on Earth. At the bottom of the convection zone the gas gets heated up by the energy that is coming through the radiation zone from the core. This gas rises up to the surface of the sun where it gives up its heat and cools down. The now cold gas then sinks back down. The plumes of rising hot gas and sinking cool gas together form huge ribbons of circulating gas known as "convection cells". ==Hwæt sind sunnspeccan?== [[Image:Sunnspecca.gif|thumb|300px|Þá deorcan sunnscéatas hátte man sunspeccan.]] Sunspots are slightly cooler areas on the surface of the sun that appear as dark areas. They only appear dark against the brightness of the rest of the surface of the sun. Despite their appearance, they are still extremely bright &mdash; brighter than an electric arc. The number of sunspots seen rises and falls over an 11 year cycle. Sunspots appear when the Sun's magnetic field is concentrated, impeding the flow of energy. A typical sunspot consists of a dark region, called the Umbra, surrounded by a lighter region, called the Penumbra. The Umbra is about 2000 °C (3600 °F) cooler than the photosphere and only looks dark in relation to its surroundings. Spots usually form in groups which are carried across the solar disk by the Sun's rotation. Over a period of about 11 years, sunspot numbers increase before decreasing slowly. This sunspot cycle happens at about the same time as the increase and decrease in the Sun's overall activity. The most complex sunspots are hubs of intense magnetic fields. These active regions can suddenly erupt as flares that are short-lived, extremely bright areas that release large amounts of charged particles and radiation. Flares are more prevalent during peaks in solar activity. ==What is the solar atmosphere like?== The part of the sun that you see in the sky is called the '''photosphere'''. This is where the pressure from the gases inside the sun is low enough that they no longer glow so bright, and is generally considered the "surface" of the sun. Everything that is below the photosphere gives off light. The photosphere is also the very top of the convective zone of the sun. It is on the photosphere that you see sunspots. While you can say that the atmosphere of the sun begins at the photosphere, in reality the entire sun is one very large ball of gases, where there is no definite beginning or end to the gases from the Sun. Because the Sun is so hot, gases from the sun are constantly streaming outward and form various parts of the solar atmosphere, which extends beyond even the orbit of Pluto. These gases near the Earth are very thin, with so little in the way of gas pressure that you can basically call it a vacuum, but it still is enough that it pushes away gases from other stars in our galaxy. It is only until you get to the '''heliopause''' that you can say that the influence of the Sun's atmosphere ends. Various parts of the solar atmosphere are as follows: [[ang:Image:Sunspecca_TRACE.jpeg|thumb|left|200px|A closeup view of a sunspot and prominences from the TRACE spacecraft]] === Prominences and Solar Flares === When you look at the sun through a telescope (with special filters so you eyes don't get damaged!), at the sides of the photosphere there appear to be large eruptions of gases like it was from a volcano. Each of these is called a prominence. There have been several kinds of prominences, but all of them are very large. Ones you can see are hundreds of kilometers long, and the largest was almost 400,000 kilometers. That is almost twice as far as the moon is from the Earth. These prominences are related to sunspots, because they are often seen as coming from a sunspot. The largest of these prominences sometimes become so large that they leave the sun entirely, and that is when they become a '''solar flare'''. === Chromosphere === When early astronomers viewed the sun during an eclipse, they noticed that there was a brief flash of light immediately before and after the eclipse. Instead of being a steady white light, it seemed to be a rainbow spectrum of all of the colors you can see, which is what gives the chromosphere its name. It is not as bright as the photosphere, which is why you normally don't see it during the day, but only during an eclipse. === Corona === [[ang:Image:Solar_eclips_1999_4.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Sunnlic Coróna ofer eclypse in 1999]] Even more faint than the photosphere or chromosphere is the corona. This is a region extending from the chromosphere and gradually becoming a part of the solar wind throughout the rest of the solar system. The reason why the corona glows is because the gases in the corona are actually hotter than the surface of the Sun! The reason why this happens is still a mystery to scientists, but there are several theories for what is happening. The corona will shift and change, sometimes very rapidly over minutes or hours, due to changes from the sun itself. Because the photosphere is so bright, it is difficult to observe the corona except during an eclipse even with advanced scientific instruments. Some telescopes in space are making it easier to observe the corona, but it is still something that scientists are trying to understand. === Solar Wind === As the corona gets further from the sun, it is still "blowing" against all of the planets in the solar system. This is called the '''solar wind'''. While the gas pressure is very low, it still is enough that some very light objects and other gases are pushed away with the solar wind. For other astronomical object, this is visible with the two comet "tails", where one "tail" is mainly rocks and dust, with the other "tail" composed of gases. This second tail is being pushed by the solar wind and causes its effect. In 1960, the Satellite Echo I entered orbit and was one of the largest satellites ever put into space, in terms of volume. Basically it was a large ballon that was inflated by a small amount of gases inside. Because it was so light but also very large, its orbit was substantially affected by the solar wind and other solar pressures. Even more compact satellites still have to take solar wind into account when planning orbits and how long a satellite will stay in orbit. In the future, '''solar sails''' will use the solar wind and '''light pressure''' in order to travel between planets, where spaceships use sails instead of just using rocket engines. [[ang:Image:Zodiacal_light.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Circulléoht mid Dægríman]] === Zodiacial Light === If you travel to a place very far away from any cities and look up at the night sky, a very faint glow will come from a band across the sky in roughly the same part of the sky that you see the other planets. This is not the Milky Way, which is also visible, but even more faint than that. This is actually sunlight which is reflected off of dust and meteoroids that are found throughout the '''ecliptic plane'''. This dust is the remains of comets and asteroids colliding with each other and eventually falls into the sun over millions of years. [[ang:Image:Heliopause_diagram.png|thumb|left|200px|Tácn þæs stedes þæs heliopauses]] === Sunngemǽre === Þǽt Sunngemǽre is þæt þe man cann hátan þá ecge þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse. This is where the solar wind slows down and stops (or "pauses") due to the "solar wind" coming from other stars in the galaxy. There is a region just inside the heliopause where the solar wind slows down from supersonic speeds (literally, faster than sound) to subsonic speeds. This creates a slight jolt in the electrical systems of spaceships that was detected by the Voyager I spaceship in May 2005, which was the first man-made object to ever travel this far from the Sun. Since this is so far from the Sun, this is a part of astronomy that scientists are still trying to study and there is much more that needs to be learned about this part of the solar system. == Hwæt is sunnlic weder? == '''Solar weather''' is a new science, but something that has a huge impact on a number of things here on the Earth. When a solar flare is produced on the sun, it includes a large amount of '''plasma''', or very hot gases. If this flare then heads toward the Earth, it will cause a number of problems, including blackouts on electrical power systems in large cities, communications disruptions with radio transmitters and satellites, and potentially even death if an astronaut is caught unprotected when a large '''solar storm''' comes from that flare. Normally the Earth's atmosphere protects you and I from direct effects of these flares. These solar flares also cause something called an aurora. This is also known as the "Northern Lights" or "Southern Lights" (depending if you are closer to the north or the south pole) where the plasma interacts with the atmosphere of the Earth and the Earth's magnetic field. Normally you can only see this event when you are close to one of the poles, but sometimes a very powerful solar flare will produce an aurora that can be seen as far south as Mexico, or as far north as Southern Brazil, or South Africa. The aurora is not unique to the Earth either. Aurora have been seen on all of the planets except for Mercury and Pluto by telescopes and space probes. The aurora on Pluto have not been seen because it is so far away and no space probes have ever been there, and Mercury doesn't have an atmosphere (that is substantial). Just like there are weather forecasts for weather on the Earth, there are weather forecasters that study solar weather and try to predict when solar storms will come. Not only do they study just what will happen near the Earth, but they also try to predict what is going to happen in other parts of the solar system as well. As more space missions go into other parts of the solar system, this will become even more important. To help make the predictions, they also study the sun itself, and try to determine in advance when a solar flare will occur. [[es:Wikichicos Sistema Solar/El Sol]] 2836 2005-08-03T21:58:53Z James 3 /* Solar Wind */ [[Category:Wicigeonga:Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes]] <div style="float:right; border:2px solid #aaaaaa; width:250px; margin-left:0.2em; padding:0.4em"> [[en:Image:Sun_symbol.ant.png]] '''Sun Facts''': *The Sun is really a star. *If the Sun blew up, it would take about 8 minutes before anyone noticed. *It produces light and heat energy needed for life. *Every second, over 4 million tons of material is converted into energy through nuclear fusion. *The equator of the sun rotates much faster than areas closer to the solar "poles". *'''Never look directly at the sun without filters'''. A passing glance will cause temporary blindness, and looking at the sun without special filters in a telescope will cause permanent blindness in your eyes. </div> The Sun is a large ball of very hot gas, mostly hydrogen and helium. It is the power house of the Solar System. It's our nearest '''star'''. Scientists can tell what is going on inside a star from its color. Without the sun there would be no life on Earth. We depend on the sun for '''energy'''. [[Image:Séo_Sunne_mid_Næsse.jpg|thumb|250px|right|Þéos onlícnes macode man mid syndrigum sife þe íewaþ þá manigfealdan segullican ýða þe séo sunne áceneþ. Þá circla of gas extending out from the sun hátte man næssas.]] ==Hú gréat is séo sunne?== Séo sunne is swíðe gréat - swíðe gríetre þonne séo Eorðe! Héo is 1,392,000 km oþþe 109 Eorðena ofer, and hæfþ má þonne 99.9% þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse hefignesse. Gif þu ǽnige þinga cúðe standan on þǽm oferblican þǽre sunnan, If you could somehow stand on the surface of the Sun, wǽge þu 28 síðum swá micel. Geþungen mann wǽge swá micel swá wægn. More than a million Earths could fit into the volume of the sun! It doesn't look that big from where we stand, though. That's because the sun is about 150,000,000 km away. At that distance, it takes light from the sun over eight minutes to reach the Earth. Compared to other stars, the sun is about average-sized. ==What happens inside the sun?== The sun is the main source of energy for the earth. This energy is released deep within the sun in a process called atomic fusion. Four hydrogen atoms are fused together to make one helium atom. The helium atom has slightly less mass than the four hydrogen atoms; the extra mass is converted to energy. This is the same way energy is released in a nuclear bomb called a hydrogen bomb. The diagram below shows what scientists think is going on inside the Sun. The colours are to show the different regions. <br clear="all"> {{Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes}} [[Image:Innan_þǽre_sunnan.png|380px]] '''Core''': The center of the Sun is very dense. It's about 12 times as dense as lead. It's also very hot - about 15 million &deg;C. This region is where most of the nuclear reactions are taking place. '''Radiation Zone''': In this zone the light, heat, and X-rays produced in the core fight their way out towards the surface. The gases that make up the zone are still very dense and keep absorbing and emitting the rays. Have you ever tried to run through water? That's what it's like for light waves in this region of the sun. It can take a single ray of light a million years to make its way out of this zone. '''Convection zone''': Have you ever seen the air shimmer above a fire? Perhaps you've been told it's because "heat rises"? Well actually heat doesn't rise all by itself. It is the hot air that is rising. Hot gases tend to rise, cold gases tend to sink. In this outer region of the sun the gases are less dense and so behave more like ordinary gases that we see on Earth. At the bottom of the convection zone the gas gets heated up by the energy that is coming through the radiation zone from the core. This gas rises up to the surface of the sun where it gives up its heat and cools down. The now cold gas then sinks back down. The plumes of rising hot gas and sinking cool gas together form huge ribbons of circulating gas known as "convection cells". ==Hwæt sind sunnspeccan?== [[Image:Sunnspecca.gif|thumb|300px|Þá deorcan sunnscéatas hátte man sunspeccan.]] Sunspots are slightly cooler areas on the surface of the sun that appear as dark areas. They only appear dark against the brightness of the rest of the surface of the sun. Despite their appearance, they are still extremely bright &mdash; brighter than an electric arc. The number of sunspots seen rises and falls over an 11 year cycle. Sunspots appear when the Sun's magnetic field is concentrated, impeding the flow of energy. A typical sunspot consists of a dark region, called the Umbra, surrounded by a lighter region, called the Penumbra. The Umbra is about 2000 °C (3600 °F) cooler than the photosphere and only looks dark in relation to its surroundings. Spots usually form in groups which are carried across the solar disk by the Sun's rotation. Over a period of about 11 years, sunspot numbers increase before decreasing slowly. This sunspot cycle happens at about the same time as the increase and decrease in the Sun's overall activity. The most complex sunspots are hubs of intense magnetic fields. These active regions can suddenly erupt as flares that are short-lived, extremely bright areas that release large amounts of charged particles and radiation. Flares are more prevalent during peaks in solar activity. ==What is the solar atmosphere like?== The part of the sun that you see in the sky is called the '''photosphere'''. This is where the pressure from the gases inside the sun is low enough that they no longer glow so bright, and is generally considered the "surface" of the sun. Everything that is below the photosphere gives off light. The photosphere is also the very top of the convective zone of the sun. It is on the photosphere that you see sunspots. While you can say that the atmosphere of the sun begins at the photosphere, in reality the entire sun is one very large ball of gases, where there is no definite beginning or end to the gases from the Sun. Because the Sun is so hot, gases from the sun are constantly streaming outward and form various parts of the solar atmosphere, which extends beyond even the orbit of Pluto. These gases near the Earth are very thin, with so little in the way of gas pressure that you can basically call it a vacuum, but it still is enough that it pushes away gases from other stars in our galaxy. It is only until you get to the '''heliopause''' that you can say that the influence of the Sun's atmosphere ends. Various parts of the solar atmosphere are as follows: [[ang:Image:Sunspecca_TRACE.jpeg|thumb|left|200px|A closeup view of a sunspot and prominences from the TRACE spacecraft]] === Prominences and Solar Flares === When you look at the sun through a telescope (with special filters so you eyes don't get damaged!), at the sides of the photosphere there appear to be large eruptions of gases like it was from a volcano. Each of these is called a prominence. There have been several kinds of prominences, but all of them are very large. Ones you can see are hundreds of kilometers long, and the largest was almost 400,000 kilometers. That is almost twice as far as the moon is from the Earth. These prominences are related to sunspots, because they are often seen as coming from a sunspot. The largest of these prominences sometimes become so large that they leave the sun entirely, and that is when they become a '''solar flare'''. === Chromosphere === When early astronomers viewed the sun during an eclipse, they noticed that there was a brief flash of light immediately before and after the eclipse. Instead of being a steady white light, it seemed to be a rainbow spectrum of all of the colors you can see, which is what gives the chromosphere its name. It is not as bright as the photosphere, which is why you normally don't see it during the day, but only during an eclipse. === Corona === [[ang:Image:Solar_eclips_1999_4.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Sunnlic Coróna ofer eclypse in 1999]] Even more faint than the photosphere or chromosphere is the corona. This is a region extending from the chromosphere and gradually becoming a part of the solar wind throughout the rest of the solar system. The reason why the corona glows is because the gases in the corona are actually hotter than the surface of the Sun! The reason why this happens is still a mystery to scientists, but there are several theories for what is happening. The corona will shift and change, sometimes very rapidly over minutes or hours, due to changes from the sun itself. Because the photosphere is so bright, it is difficult to observe the corona except during an eclipse even with advanced scientific instruments. Some telescopes in space are making it easier to observe the corona, but it is still something that scientists are trying to understand. === Sunnlic Wind === Swá se coróna gǽþ furðor of þǽre sunnan, "blǽwþ" hé forþ ongéan eall þára planétena in þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse. Þés hátte man se '''sunnlica wind'''. While the gas pressure is very low, it still is enough that some very light objects and other gases are pushed away with the solar wind. For other astronomical object, this is visible with the two comet "tails", where one "tail" is mainly rocks and dust, with the other "tail" composed of gases. This second tail is being pushed by the solar wind and causes its effect. In 1960, the Satellite Echo I entered orbit and was one of the largest satellites ever put into space, in terms of volume. Basically it was a large ballon that was inflated by a small amount of gases inside. Because it was so light but also very large, its orbit was substantially affected by the solar wind and other solar pressures. Even more compact satellites still have to take solar wind into account when planning orbits and how long a satellite will stay in orbit. In the future, '''solar sails''' will use the solar wind and '''light pressure''' in order to travel between planets, where spaceships use sails instead of just using rocket engines. [[ang:Image:Zodiacal_light.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Circulléoht mid Dægríman]] === Zodiacial Light === If you travel to a place very far away from any cities and look up at the night sky, a very faint glow will come from a band across the sky in roughly the same part of the sky that you see the other planets. This is not the Milky Way, which is also visible, but even more faint than that. This is actually sunlight which is reflected off of dust and meteoroids that are found throughout the '''ecliptic plane'''. This dust is the remains of comets and asteroids colliding with each other and eventually falls into the sun over millions of years. [[ang:Image:Heliopause_diagram.png|thumb|left|200px|Tácn þæs stedes þæs heliopauses]] === Sunngemǽre === Þǽt Sunngemǽre is þæt þe man cann hátan þá ecge þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse. This is where the solar wind slows down and stops (or "pauses") due to the "solar wind" coming from other stars in the galaxy. There is a region just inside the heliopause where the solar wind slows down from supersonic speeds (literally, faster than sound) to subsonic speeds. This creates a slight jolt in the electrical systems of spaceships that was detected by the Voyager I spaceship in May 2005, which was the first man-made object to ever travel this far from the Sun. Since this is so far from the Sun, this is a part of astronomy that scientists are still trying to study and there is much more that needs to be learned about this part of the solar system. == Hwæt is sunnlic weder? == '''Solar weather''' is a new science, but something that has a huge impact on a number of things here on the Earth. When a solar flare is produced on the sun, it includes a large amount of '''plasma''', or very hot gases. If this flare then heads toward the Earth, it will cause a number of problems, including blackouts on electrical power systems in large cities, communications disruptions with radio transmitters and satellites, and potentially even death if an astronaut is caught unprotected when a large '''solar storm''' comes from that flare. Normally the Earth's atmosphere protects you and I from direct effects of these flares. These solar flares also cause something called an aurora. This is also known as the "Northern Lights" or "Southern Lights" (depending if you are closer to the north or the south pole) where the plasma interacts with the atmosphere of the Earth and the Earth's magnetic field. Normally you can only see this event when you are close to one of the poles, but sometimes a very powerful solar flare will produce an aurora that can be seen as far south as Mexico, or as far north as Southern Brazil, or South Africa. The aurora is not unique to the Earth either. Aurora have been seen on all of the planets except for Mercury and Pluto by telescopes and space probes. The aurora on Pluto have not been seen because it is so far away and no space probes have ever been there, and Mercury doesn't have an atmosphere (that is substantial). Just like there are weather forecasts for weather on the Earth, there are weather forecasters that study solar weather and try to predict when solar storms will come. Not only do they study just what will happen near the Earth, but they also try to predict what is going to happen in other parts of the solar system as well. As more space missions go into other parts of the solar system, this will become even more important. To help make the predictions, they also study the sun itself, and try to determine in advance when a solar flare will occur. [[es:Wikichicos Sistema Solar/El Sol]] 2837 2005-08-03T23:02:36Z James 3 /* Prominences and Solar Flares */ [[Category:Wicigeonga:Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes]] <div style="float:right; border:2px solid #aaaaaa; width:250px; margin-left:0.2em; padding:0.4em"> [[en:Image:Sun_symbol.ant.png]] '''Sun Facts''': *The Sun is really a star. *If the Sun blew up, it would take about 8 minutes before anyone noticed. *It produces light and heat energy needed for life. *Every second, over 4 million tons of material is converted into energy through nuclear fusion. *The equator of the sun rotates much faster than areas closer to the solar "poles". *'''Never look directly at the sun without filters'''. A passing glance will cause temporary blindness, and looking at the sun without special filters in a telescope will cause permanent blindness in your eyes. </div> The Sun is a large ball of very hot gas, mostly hydrogen and helium. It is the power house of the Solar System. It's our nearest '''star'''. Scientists can tell what is going on inside a star from its color. Without the sun there would be no life on Earth. We depend on the sun for '''energy'''. [[Image:Séo_Sunne_mid_Næsse.jpg|thumb|250px|right|Þéos onlícnes macode man mid syndrigum sife þe íewaþ þá manigfealdan segullican ýða þe séo sunne áceneþ. Þá circla of gas extending out from the sun hátte man næssas.]] ==Hú gréat is séo sunne?== Séo sunne is swíðe gréat - swíðe gríetre þonne séo Eorðe! Héo is 1,392,000 km oþþe 109 Eorðena ofer, and hæfþ má þonne 99.9% þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse hefignesse. Gif þu ǽnige þinga cúðe standan on þǽm oferblican þǽre sunnan, If you could somehow stand on the surface of the Sun, wǽge þu 28 síðum swá micel. Geþungen mann wǽge swá micel swá wægn. More than a million Earths could fit into the volume of the sun! It doesn't look that big from where we stand, though. That's because the sun is about 150,000,000 km away. At that distance, it takes light from the sun over eight minutes to reach the Earth. Compared to other stars, the sun is about average-sized. ==What happens inside the sun?== The sun is the main source of energy for the earth. This energy is released deep within the sun in a process called atomic fusion. Four hydrogen atoms are fused together to make one helium atom. The helium atom has slightly less mass than the four hydrogen atoms; the extra mass is converted to energy. This is the same way energy is released in a nuclear bomb called a hydrogen bomb. The diagram below shows what scientists think is going on inside the Sun. The colours are to show the different regions. <br clear="all"> {{Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes}} [[Image:Innan_þǽre_sunnan.png|380px]] '''Core''': The center of the Sun is very dense. It's about 12 times as dense as lead. It's also very hot - about 15 million &deg;C. This region is where most of the nuclear reactions are taking place. '''Radiation Zone''': In this zone the light, heat, and X-rays produced in the core fight their way out towards the surface. The gases that make up the zone are still very dense and keep absorbing and emitting the rays. Have you ever tried to run through water? That's what it's like for light waves in this region of the sun. It can take a single ray of light a million years to make its way out of this zone. '''Convection zone''': Have you ever seen the air shimmer above a fire? Perhaps you've been told it's because "heat rises"? Well actually heat doesn't rise all by itself. It is the hot air that is rising. Hot gases tend to rise, cold gases tend to sink. In this outer region of the sun the gases are less dense and so behave more like ordinary gases that we see on Earth. At the bottom of the convection zone the gas gets heated up by the energy that is coming through the radiation zone from the core. This gas rises up to the surface of the sun where it gives up its heat and cools down. The now cold gas then sinks back down. The plumes of rising hot gas and sinking cool gas together form huge ribbons of circulating gas known as "convection cells". ==Hwæt sind sunnspeccan?== [[Image:Sunnspecca.gif|thumb|300px|Þá deorcan sunnscéatas hátte man sunspeccan.]] Sunspots are slightly cooler areas on the surface of the sun that appear as dark areas. They only appear dark against the brightness of the rest of the surface of the sun. Despite their appearance, they are still extremely bright &mdash; brighter than an electric arc. The number of sunspots seen rises and falls over an 11 year cycle. Sunspots appear when the Sun's magnetic field is concentrated, impeding the flow of energy. A typical sunspot consists of a dark region, called the Umbra, surrounded by a lighter region, called the Penumbra. The Umbra is about 2000 °C (3600 °F) cooler than the photosphere and only looks dark in relation to its surroundings. Spots usually form in groups which are carried across the solar disk by the Sun's rotation. Over a period of about 11 years, sunspot numbers increase before decreasing slowly. This sunspot cycle happens at about the same time as the increase and decrease in the Sun's overall activity. The most complex sunspots are hubs of intense magnetic fields. These active regions can suddenly erupt as flares that are short-lived, extremely bright areas that release large amounts of charged particles and radiation. Flares are more prevalent during peaks in solar activity. ==What is the solar atmosphere like?== The part of the sun that you see in the sky is called the '''photosphere'''. This is where the pressure from the gases inside the sun is low enough that they no longer glow so bright, and is generally considered the "surface" of the sun. Everything that is below the photosphere gives off light. The photosphere is also the very top of the convective zone of the sun. It is on the photosphere that you see sunspots. While you can say that the atmosphere of the sun begins at the photosphere, in reality the entire sun is one very large ball of gases, where there is no definite beginning or end to the gases from the Sun. Because the Sun is so hot, gases from the sun are constantly streaming outward and form various parts of the solar atmosphere, which extends beyond even the orbit of Pluto. These gases near the Earth are very thin, with so little in the way of gas pressure that you can basically call it a vacuum, but it still is enough that it pushes away gases from other stars in our galaxy. It is only until you get to the '''heliopause''' that you can say that the influence of the Sun's atmosphere ends. Various parts of the solar atmosphere are as follows: [[ang:Image:Sunspecca_TRACE.jpeg|thumb|left|200px|A closeup view of a sunspot and prominences from the TRACE spacecraft]] === Næssas and Sunnlica Fýrtungan === When you look at the sun through a telescope (with special filters so you eyes don't get damaged!), at the sides of the photosphere there appear to be large eruptions of gases like it was from a volcano. Each of these is called a prominence. There have been several kinds of prominences, but all of them are very large. Ones you can see are hundreds of kilometers long, and the largest was almost 400,000 kilometers. That is almost twice as far as the moon is from the Earth. These prominences are related to sunspots, because they are often seen as coming from a sunspot. The largest of these prominences sometimes become so large that they leave the sun entirely, and that is when they become a '''solar flare'''. === Chromosphere === When early astronomers viewed the sun during an eclipse, they noticed that there was a brief flash of light immediately before and after the eclipse. Instead of being a steady white light, it seemed to be a rainbow spectrum of all of the colors you can see, which is what gives the chromosphere its name. It is not as bright as the photosphere, which is why you normally don't see it during the day, but only during an eclipse. === Corona === [[ang:Image:Solar_eclips_1999_4.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Sunnlic Coróna ofer eclypse in 1999]] Even more faint than the photosphere or chromosphere is the corona. This is a region extending from the chromosphere and gradually becoming a part of the solar wind throughout the rest of the solar system. The reason why the corona glows is because the gases in the corona are actually hotter than the surface of the Sun! The reason why this happens is still a mystery to scientists, but there are several theories for what is happening. The corona will shift and change, sometimes very rapidly over minutes or hours, due to changes from the sun itself. Because the photosphere is so bright, it is difficult to observe the corona except during an eclipse even with advanced scientific instruments. Some telescopes in space are making it easier to observe the corona, but it is still something that scientists are trying to understand. === Sunnlic Wind === Swá se coróna gǽþ furðor of þǽre sunnan, "blǽwþ" hé forþ ongéan eall þára planétena in þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse. Þés hátte man se '''sunnlica wind'''. While the gas pressure is very low, it still is enough that some very light objects and other gases are pushed away with the solar wind. For other astronomical object, this is visible with the two comet "tails", where one "tail" is mainly rocks and dust, with the other "tail" composed of gases. This second tail is being pushed by the solar wind and causes its effect. In 1960, the Satellite Echo I entered orbit and was one of the largest satellites ever put into space, in terms of volume. Basically it was a large ballon that was inflated by a small amount of gases inside. Because it was so light but also very large, its orbit was substantially affected by the solar wind and other solar pressures. Even more compact satellites still have to take solar wind into account when planning orbits and how long a satellite will stay in orbit. In the future, '''solar sails''' will use the solar wind and '''light pressure''' in order to travel between planets, where spaceships use sails instead of just using rocket engines. [[ang:Image:Zodiacal_light.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Circulléoht mid Dægríman]] === Zodiacial Light === If you travel to a place very far away from any cities and look up at the night sky, a very faint glow will come from a band across the sky in roughly the same part of the sky that you see the other planets. This is not the Milky Way, which is also visible, but even more faint than that. This is actually sunlight which is reflected off of dust and meteoroids that are found throughout the '''ecliptic plane'''. This dust is the remains of comets and asteroids colliding with each other and eventually falls into the sun over millions of years. [[ang:Image:Heliopause_diagram.png|thumb|left|200px|Tácn þæs stedes þæs heliopauses]] === Sunngemǽre === Þǽt Sunngemǽre is þæt þe man cann hátan þá ecge þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse. This is where the solar wind slows down and stops (or "pauses") due to the "solar wind" coming from other stars in the galaxy. There is a region just inside the heliopause where the solar wind slows down from supersonic speeds (literally, faster than sound) to subsonic speeds. This creates a slight jolt in the electrical systems of spaceships that was detected by the Voyager I spaceship in May 2005, which was the first man-made object to ever travel this far from the Sun. Since this is so far from the Sun, this is a part of astronomy that scientists are still trying to study and there is much more that needs to be learned about this part of the solar system. == Hwæt is sunnlic weder? == '''Solar weather''' is a new science, but something that has a huge impact on a number of things here on the Earth. When a solar flare is produced on the sun, it includes a large amount of '''plasma''', or very hot gases. If this flare then heads toward the Earth, it will cause a number of problems, including blackouts on electrical power systems in large cities, communications disruptions with radio transmitters and satellites, and potentially even death if an astronaut is caught unprotected when a large '''solar storm''' comes from that flare. Normally the Earth's atmosphere protects you and I from direct effects of these flares. These solar flares also cause something called an aurora. This is also known as the "Northern Lights" or "Southern Lights" (depending if you are closer to the north or the south pole) where the plasma interacts with the atmosphere of the Earth and the Earth's magnetic field. Normally you can only see this event when you are close to one of the poles, but sometimes a very powerful solar flare will produce an aurora that can be seen as far south as Mexico, or as far north as Southern Brazil, or South Africa. The aurora is not unique to the Earth either. Aurora have been seen on all of the planets except for Mercury and Pluto by telescopes and space probes. The aurora on Pluto have not been seen because it is so far away and no space probes have ever been there, and Mercury doesn't have an atmosphere (that is substantial). Just like there are weather forecasts for weather on the Earth, there are weather forecasters that study solar weather and try to predict when solar storms will come. Not only do they study just what will happen near the Earth, but they also try to predict what is going to happen in other parts of the solar system as well. As more space missions go into other parts of the solar system, this will become even more important. To help make the predictions, they also study the sun itself, and try to determine in advance when a solar flare will occur. [[es:Wikichicos Sistema Solar/El Sol]] 2838 2005-08-03T23:57:49Z James 3 [[Category:Wicigeonga:Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes]] <div style="float:right; border:2px solid #aaaaaa; width:250px; margin-left:0.2em; padding:0.4em"> [[en:Image:Sun_symbol.ant.png]] '''Sun Facts''': *The Sun is really a star. *If the Sun blew up, it would take about 8 minutes before anyone noticed. *It produces light and heat energy needed for life. *Every second, over 4 million tons of material is converted into energy through nuclear fusion. *The equator of the sun rotates much faster than areas closer to the solar "poles". *'''Never look directly at the sun without filters'''. A passing glance will cause temporary blindness, and looking at the sun without special filters in a telescope will cause permanent blindness in your eyes. </div> Séo Sunne is swíðe gréat þóðer swíðe hátes gesweorces, mǽst hydrogen and helium. It is the power house of the Solar System. It's our nearest '''star'''. Scientists can tell what is going on inside a star from its color. Wiþútan þǽre sunnan næfde séo Eorðe life. We depend on the sun for '''energy'''. [[Image:Séo_Sunne_mid_Næsse.jpg|thumb|250px|right|Þéos onlícnes macode man mid syndrigum sife þe íewaþ þá manigfealdan segullican ýða þe séo sunne áceneþ. Þá circla of gas extending out from the sun hátte man næssas.]] ==Hú gréat is séo sunne?== Séo sunne is swíðe gréat - swíðe gríetre þonne séo Eorðe! Héo is 1,392,000 km oþþe 109 Eorðena ofer, and hæfþ má þonne 99.9% þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse hefignesse. Gif þu ǽnige þinga cúðe standan on þǽm oferblican þǽre sunnan, If you could somehow stand on the surface of the Sun, wǽge þu 28 síðum swá micel. Geþungen mann wǽge swá micel swá wægn. More than a million Earths could fit into the volume of the sun! It doesn't look that big from where we stand, though. That's because the sun is about 150,000,000 km away. At that distance, it takes light from the sun over eight minutes to reach the Earth. Compared to other stars, the sun is about average-sized. ==What happens inside the sun?== The sun is the main source of energy for the earth. This energy is released deep within the sun in a process called atomic fusion. Four hydrogen atoms are fused together to make one helium atom. The helium atom has slightly less mass than the four hydrogen atoms; the extra mass is converted to energy. This is the same way energy is released in a nuclear bomb called a hydrogen bomb. The diagram below shows what scientists think is going on inside the Sun. The colours are to show the different regions. <br clear="all"> {{Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes}} [[Image:Innan_þǽre_sunnan.png|380px]] '''Core''': The center of the Sun is very dense. It's about 12 times as dense as lead. It's also very hot - about 15 million &deg;C. This region is where most of the nuclear reactions are taking place. '''Radiation Zone''': In this zone the light, heat, and X-rays produced in the core fight their way out towards the surface. The gases that make up the zone are still very dense and keep absorbing and emitting the rays. Have you ever tried to run through water? That's what it's like for light waves in this region of the sun. It can take a single ray of light a million years to make its way out of this zone. '''Convection zone''': Have you ever seen the air shimmer above a fire? Perhaps you've been told it's because "heat rises"? Well actually heat doesn't rise all by itself. It is the hot air that is rising. Hot gases tend to rise, cold gases tend to sink. In this outer region of the sun the gases are less dense and so behave more like ordinary gases that we see on Earth. At the bottom of the convection zone the gas gets heated up by the energy that is coming through the radiation zone from the core. This gas rises up to the surface of the sun where it gives up its heat and cools down. The now cold gas then sinks back down. The plumes of rising hot gas and sinking cool gas together form huge ribbons of circulating gas known as "convection cells". ==Hwæt sind sunnspeccan?== [[Image:Sunnspecca.gif|thumb|300px|Þá deorcan sunnscéatas hátte man sunspeccan.]] Sunspots are slightly cooler areas on the surface of the sun that appear as dark areas. They only appear dark against the brightness of the rest of the surface of the sun. Despite their appearance, they are still extremely bright &mdash; brighter than an electric arc. The number of sunspots seen rises and falls over an 11 year cycle. Sunspots appear when the Sun's magnetic field is concentrated, impeding the flow of energy. A typical sunspot consists of a dark region, called the Umbra, surrounded by a lighter region, called the Penumbra. The Umbra is about 2000 °C (3600 °F) cooler than the photosphere and only looks dark in relation to its surroundings. Spots usually form in groups which are carried across the solar disk by the Sun's rotation. Over a period of about 11 years, sunspot numbers increase before decreasing slowly. This sunspot cycle happens at about the same time as the increase and decrease in the Sun's overall activity. The most complex sunspots are hubs of intense magnetic fields. These active regions can suddenly erupt as flares that are short-lived, extremely bright areas that release large amounts of charged particles and radiation. Flares are more prevalent during peaks in solar activity. ==What is the solar atmosphere like?== The part of the sun that you see in the sky is called the '''photosphere'''. This is where the pressure from the gases inside the sun is low enough that they no longer glow so bright, and is generally considered the "surface" of the sun. Everything that is below the photosphere gives off light. The photosphere is also the very top of the convective zone of the sun. It is on the photosphere that you see sunspots. While you can say that the atmosphere of the sun begins at the photosphere, in reality the entire sun is one very large ball of gases, where there is no definite beginning or end to the gases from the Sun. Because the Sun is so hot, gases from the sun are constantly streaming outward and form various parts of the solar atmosphere, which extends beyond even the orbit of Pluto. These gases near the Earth are very thin, with so little in the way of gas pressure that you can basically call it a vacuum, but it still is enough that it pushes away gases from other stars in our galaxy. It is only until you get to the '''heliopause''' that you can say that the influence of the Sun's atmosphere ends. Various parts of the solar atmosphere are as follows: [[ang:Image:Sunspecca_TRACE.jpeg|thumb|left|200px|A closeup view of a sunspot and prominences from the TRACE spacecraft]] === Næssas and Sunnlica Fýrtungan === When you look at the sun through a telescope (with special filters so you eyes don't get damaged!), at the sides of the photosphere there appear to be large eruptions of gases like it was from a volcano. Each of these is called a prominence. There have been several kinds of prominences, but all of them are very large. Ones you can see are hundreds of kilometers long, and the largest was almost 400,000 kilometers. That is almost twice as far as the moon is from the Earth. These prominences are related to sunspots, because they are often seen as coming from a sunspot. The largest of these prominences sometimes become so large that they leave the sun entirely, and that is when they become a '''solar flare'''. === Chromosphere === When early astronomers viewed the sun during an eclipse, they noticed that there was a brief flash of light immediately before and after the eclipse. Instead of being a steady white light, it seemed to be a rainbow spectrum of all of the colors you can see, which is what gives the chromosphere its name. It is not as bright as the photosphere, which is why you normally don't see it during the day, but only during an eclipse. === Corona === [[ang:Image:Solar_eclips_1999_4.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Sunnlic Coróna ofer eclypse in 1999]] Even more faint than the photosphere or chromosphere is the corona. This is a region extending from the chromosphere and gradually becoming a part of the solar wind throughout the rest of the solar system. The reason why the corona glows is because the gases in the corona are actually hotter than the surface of the Sun! The reason why this happens is still a mystery to scientists, but there are several theories for what is happening. The corona will shift and change, sometimes very rapidly over minutes or hours, due to changes from the sun itself. Because the photosphere is so bright, it is difficult to observe the corona except during an eclipse even with advanced scientific instruments. Some telescopes in space are making it easier to observe the corona, but it is still something that scientists are trying to understand. === Sunnlic Wind === Swá se coróna gǽþ furðor of þǽre sunnan, "blǽwþ" hé forþ ongéan eall þára planétena in þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse. Þés hátte man se '''sunnlica wind'''. While the gas pressure is very low, it still is enough that some very light objects and other gases are pushed away with the solar wind. For other astronomical object, this is visible with the two comet "tails", where one "tail" is mainly rocks and dust, with the other "tail" composed of gases. This second tail is being pushed by the solar wind and causes its effect. In 1960, the Satellite Echo I entered orbit and was one of the largest satellites ever put into space, in terms of volume. Basically it was a large ballon that was inflated by a small amount of gases inside. Because it was so light but also very large, its orbit was substantially affected by the solar wind and other solar pressures. Even more compact satellites still have to take solar wind into account when planning orbits and how long a satellite will stay in orbit. In the future, '''solar sails''' will use the solar wind and '''light pressure''' in order to travel between planets, where spaceships use sails instead of just using rocket engines. [[ang:Image:Zodiacal_light.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Circulléoht mid Dægríman]] === Zodiacial Light === If you travel to a place very far away from any cities and look up at the night sky, a very faint glow will come from a band across the sky in roughly the same part of the sky that you see the other planets. This is not the Milky Way, which is also visible, but even more faint than that. This is actually sunlight which is reflected off of dust and meteoroids that are found throughout the '''ecliptic plane'''. This dust is the remains of comets and asteroids colliding with each other and eventually falls into the sun over millions of years. [[ang:Image:Heliopause_diagram.png|thumb|left|200px|Tácn þæs stedes þæs heliopauses]] === Sunngemǽre === Þǽt Sunngemǽre is þæt þe man cann hátan þá ecge þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse. This is where the solar wind slows down and stops (or "pauses") due to the "solar wind" coming from other stars in the galaxy. There is a region just inside the heliopause where the solar wind slows down from supersonic speeds (literally, faster than sound) to subsonic speeds. This creates a slight jolt in the electrical systems of spaceships that was detected by the Voyager I spaceship in May 2005, which was the first man-made object to ever travel this far from the Sun. Since this is so far from the Sun, this is a part of astronomy that scientists are still trying to study and there is much more that needs to be learned about this part of the solar system. == Hwæt is sunnlic weder? == '''Solar weather''' is a new science, but something that has a huge impact on a number of things here on the Earth. When a solar flare is produced on the sun, it includes a large amount of '''plasma''', or very hot gases. If this flare then heads toward the Earth, it will cause a number of problems, including blackouts on electrical power systems in large cities, communications disruptions with radio transmitters and satellites, and potentially even death if an astronaut is caught unprotected when a large '''solar storm''' comes from that flare. Normally the Earth's atmosphere protects you and I from direct effects of these flares. These solar flares also cause something called an aurora. This is also known as the "Northern Lights" or "Southern Lights" (depending if you are closer to the north or the south pole) where the plasma interacts with the atmosphere of the Earth and the Earth's magnetic field. Normally you can only see this event when you are close to one of the poles, but sometimes a very powerful solar flare will produce an aurora that can be seen as far south as Mexico, or as far north as Southern Brazil, or South Africa. The aurora is not unique to the Earth either. Aurora have been seen on all of the planets except for Mercury and Pluto by telescopes and space probes. The aurora on Pluto have not been seen because it is so far away and no space probes have ever been there, and Mercury doesn't have an atmosphere (that is substantial). Just like there are weather forecasts for weather on the Earth, there are weather forecasters that study solar weather and try to predict when solar storms will come. Not only do they study just what will happen near the Earth, but they also try to predict what is going to happen in other parts of the solar system as well. As more space missions go into other parts of the solar system, this will become even more important. To help make the predictions, they also study the sun itself, and try to determine in advance when a solar flare will occur. [[es:Wikichicos Sistema Solar/El Sol]] 3073 2005-10-18T05:04:45Z James 3 Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Séo Sunne gefered tō Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Sēo Sunne [[Category:Wicigeonga:Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes]] <div style="float:right; border:2px solid #aaaaaa; width:250px; margin-left:0.2em; padding:0.4em"> [[en:Image:Sun_symbol.ant.png]] '''Sun Facts''': *The Sun is really a star. *If the Sun blew up, it would take about 8 minutes before anyone noticed. *It produces light and heat energy needed for life. *Every second, over 4 million tons of material is converted into energy through nuclear fusion. *The equator of the sun rotates much faster than areas closer to the solar "poles". *'''Never look directly at the sun without filters'''. A passing glance will cause temporary blindness, and looking at the sun without special filters in a telescope will cause permanent blindness in your eyes. </div> Séo Sunne is swíðe gréat þóðer swíðe hátes gesweorces, mǽst hydrogen and helium. It is the power house of the Solar System. It's our nearest '''star'''. Scientists can tell what is going on inside a star from its color. Wiþútan þǽre sunnan næfde séo Eorðe life. We depend on the sun for '''energy'''. [[Image:Séo_Sunne_mid_Næsse.jpg|thumb|250px|right|Þéos onlícnes macode man mid syndrigum sife þe íewaþ þá manigfealdan segullican ýða þe séo sunne áceneþ. Þá circla of gas extending out from the sun hátte man næssas.]] ==Hú gréat is séo sunne?== Séo sunne is swíðe gréat - swíðe gríetre þonne séo Eorðe! Héo is 1,392,000 km oþþe 109 Eorðena ofer, and hæfþ má þonne 99.9% þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse hefignesse. Gif þu ǽnige þinga cúðe standan on þǽm oferblican þǽre sunnan, If you could somehow stand on the surface of the Sun, wǽge þu 28 síðum swá micel. Geþungen mann wǽge swá micel swá wægn. More than a million Earths could fit into the volume of the sun! It doesn't look that big from where we stand, though. That's because the sun is about 150,000,000 km away. At that distance, it takes light from the sun over eight minutes to reach the Earth. Compared to other stars, the sun is about average-sized. ==What happens inside the sun?== The sun is the main source of energy for the earth. This energy is released deep within the sun in a process called atomic fusion. Four hydrogen atoms are fused together to make one helium atom. The helium atom has slightly less mass than the four hydrogen atoms; the extra mass is converted to energy. This is the same way energy is released in a nuclear bomb called a hydrogen bomb. The diagram below shows what scientists think is going on inside the Sun. The colours are to show the different regions. <br clear="all"> {{Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes}} [[Image:Innan_þǽre_sunnan.png|380px]] '''Core''': The center of the Sun is very dense. It's about 12 times as dense as lead. It's also very hot - about 15 million &deg;C. This region is where most of the nuclear reactions are taking place. '''Radiation Zone''': In this zone the light, heat, and X-rays produced in the core fight their way out towards the surface. The gases that make up the zone are still very dense and keep absorbing and emitting the rays. Have you ever tried to run through water? That's what it's like for light waves in this region of the sun. It can take a single ray of light a million years to make its way out of this zone. '''Convection zone''': Have you ever seen the air shimmer above a fire? Perhaps you've been told it's because "heat rises"? Well actually heat doesn't rise all by itself. It is the hot air that is rising. Hot gases tend to rise, cold gases tend to sink. In this outer region of the sun the gases are less dense and so behave more like ordinary gases that we see on Earth. At the bottom of the convection zone the gas gets heated up by the energy that is coming through the radiation zone from the core. This gas rises up to the surface of the sun where it gives up its heat and cools down. The now cold gas then sinks back down. The plumes of rising hot gas and sinking cool gas together form huge ribbons of circulating gas known as "convection cells". ==Hwæt sind sunnspeccan?== [[Image:Sunnspecca.gif|thumb|300px|Þá deorcan sunnscéatas hátte man sunspeccan.]] Sunspots are slightly cooler areas on the surface of the sun that appear as dark areas. They only appear dark against the brightness of the rest of the surface of the sun. Despite their appearance, they are still extremely bright &mdash; brighter than an electric arc. The number of sunspots seen rises and falls over an 11 year cycle. Sunspots appear when the Sun's magnetic field is concentrated, impeding the flow of energy. A typical sunspot consists of a dark region, called the Umbra, surrounded by a lighter region, called the Penumbra. The Umbra is about 2000 °C (3600 °F) cooler than the photosphere and only looks dark in relation to its surroundings. Spots usually form in groups which are carried across the solar disk by the Sun's rotation. Over a period of about 11 years, sunspot numbers increase before decreasing slowly. This sunspot cycle happens at about the same time as the increase and decrease in the Sun's overall activity. The most complex sunspots are hubs of intense magnetic fields. These active regions can suddenly erupt as flares that are short-lived, extremely bright areas that release large amounts of charged particles and radiation. Flares are more prevalent during peaks in solar activity. ==What is the solar atmosphere like?== The part of the sun that you see in the sky is called the '''photosphere'''. This is where the pressure from the gases inside the sun is low enough that they no longer glow so bright, and is generally considered the "surface" of the sun. Everything that is below the photosphere gives off light. The photosphere is also the very top of the convective zone of the sun. It is on the photosphere that you see sunspots. While you can say that the atmosphere of the sun begins at the photosphere, in reality the entire sun is one very large ball of gases, where there is no definite beginning or end to the gases from the Sun. Because the Sun is so hot, gases from the sun are constantly streaming outward and form various parts of the solar atmosphere, which extends beyond even the orbit of Pluto. These gases near the Earth are very thin, with so little in the way of gas pressure that you can basically call it a vacuum, but it still is enough that it pushes away gases from other stars in our galaxy. It is only until you get to the '''heliopause''' that you can say that the influence of the Sun's atmosphere ends. Various parts of the solar atmosphere are as follows: [[ang:Image:Sunspecca_TRACE.jpeg|thumb|left|200px|A closeup view of a sunspot and prominences from the TRACE spacecraft]] === Næssas and Sunnlica Fýrtungan === When you look at the sun through a telescope (with special filters so you eyes don't get damaged!), at the sides of the photosphere there appear to be large eruptions of gases like it was from a volcano. Each of these is called a prominence. There have been several kinds of prominences, but all of them are very large. Ones you can see are hundreds of kilometers long, and the largest was almost 400,000 kilometers. That is almost twice as far as the moon is from the Earth. These prominences are related to sunspots, because they are often seen as coming from a sunspot. The largest of these prominences sometimes become so large that they leave the sun entirely, and that is when they become a '''solar flare'''. === Chromosphere === When early astronomers viewed the sun during an eclipse, they noticed that there was a brief flash of light immediately before and after the eclipse. Instead of being a steady white light, it seemed to be a rainbow spectrum of all of the colors you can see, which is what gives the chromosphere its name. It is not as bright as the photosphere, which is why you normally don't see it during the day, but only during an eclipse. === Corona === [[ang:Image:Solar_eclips_1999_4.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Sunnlic Coróna ofer eclypse in 1999]] Even more faint than the photosphere or chromosphere is the corona. This is a region extending from the chromosphere and gradually becoming a part of the solar wind throughout the rest of the solar system. The reason why the corona glows is because the gases in the corona are actually hotter than the surface of the Sun! The reason why this happens is still a mystery to scientists, but there are several theories for what is happening. The corona will shift and change, sometimes very rapidly over minutes or hours, due to changes from the sun itself. Because the photosphere is so bright, it is difficult to observe the corona except during an eclipse even with advanced scientific instruments. Some telescopes in space are making it easier to observe the corona, but it is still something that scientists are trying to understand. === Sunnlic Wind === Swá se coróna gǽþ furðor of þǽre sunnan, "blǽwþ" hé forþ ongéan eall þára planétena in þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse. Þés hátte man se '''sunnlica wind'''. While the gas pressure is very low, it still is enough that some very light objects and other gases are pushed away with the solar wind. For other astronomical object, this is visible with the two comet "tails", where one "tail" is mainly rocks and dust, with the other "tail" composed of gases. This second tail is being pushed by the solar wind and causes its effect. In 1960, the Satellite Echo I entered orbit and was one of the largest satellites ever put into space, in terms of volume. Basically it was a large ballon that was inflated by a small amount of gases inside. Because it was so light but also very large, its orbit was substantially affected by the solar wind and other solar pressures. Even more compact satellites still have to take solar wind into account when planning orbits and how long a satellite will stay in orbit. In the future, '''solar sails''' will use the solar wind and '''light pressure''' in order to travel between planets, where spaceships use sails instead of just using rocket engines. [[ang:Image:Zodiacal_light.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Circulléoht mid Dægríman]] === Zodiacial Light === If you travel to a place very far away from any cities and look up at the night sky, a very faint glow will come from a band across the sky in roughly the same part of the sky that you see the other planets. This is not the Milky Way, which is also visible, but even more faint than that. This is actually sunlight which is reflected off of dust and meteoroids that are found throughout the '''ecliptic plane'''. This dust is the remains of comets and asteroids colliding with each other and eventually falls into the sun over millions of years. [[ang:Image:Heliopause_diagram.png|thumb|left|200px|Tácn þæs stedes þæs heliopauses]] === Sunngemǽre === Þǽt Sunngemǽre is þæt þe man cann hátan þá ecge þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse. This is where the solar wind slows down and stops (or "pauses") due to the "solar wind" coming from other stars in the galaxy. There is a region just inside the heliopause where the solar wind slows down from supersonic speeds (literally, faster than sound) to subsonic speeds. This creates a slight jolt in the electrical systems of spaceships that was detected by the Voyager I spaceship in May 2005, which was the first man-made object to ever travel this far from the Sun. Since this is so far from the Sun, this is a part of astronomy that scientists are still trying to study and there is much more that needs to be learned about this part of the solar system. == Hwæt is sunnlic weder? == '''Solar weather''' is a new science, but something that has a huge impact on a number of things here on the Earth. When a solar flare is produced on the sun, it includes a large amount of '''plasma''', or very hot gases. If this flare then heads toward the Earth, it will cause a number of problems, including blackouts on electrical power systems in large cities, communications disruptions with radio transmitters and satellites, and potentially even death if an astronaut is caught unprotected when a large '''solar storm''' comes from that flare. Normally the Earth's atmosphere protects you and I from direct effects of these flares. These solar flares also cause something called an aurora. This is also known as the "Northern Lights" or "Southern Lights" (depending if you are closer to the north or the south pole) where the plasma interacts with the atmosphere of the Earth and the Earth's magnetic field. Normally you can only see this event when you are close to one of the poles, but sometimes a very powerful solar flare will produce an aurora that can be seen as far south as Mexico, or as far north as Southern Brazil, or South Africa. The aurora is not unique to the Earth either. Aurora have been seen on all of the planets except for Mercury and Pluto by telescopes and space probes. The aurora on Pluto have not been seen because it is so far away and no space probes have ever been there, and Mercury doesn't have an atmosphere (that is substantial). Just like there are weather forecasts for weather on the Earth, there are weather forecasters that study solar weather and try to predict when solar storms will come. Not only do they study just what will happen near the Earth, but they also try to predict what is going to happen in other parts of the solar system as well. As more space missions go into other parts of the solar system, this will become even more important. To help make the predictions, they also study the sun itself, and try to determine in advance when a solar flare will occur. [[es:Wikichicos Sistema Solar/El Sol]] 3787 2006-06-28T14:19:22Z Lviatour 22 /* Corona */ [[Category:Wicigeonga:Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes]] <div style="float:right; border:2px solid #aaaaaa; width:250px; margin-left:0.2em; padding:0.4em"> [[en:Image:Sun_symbol.ant.png]] '''Sun Facts''': *The Sun is really a star. *If the Sun blew up, it would take about 8 minutes before anyone noticed. *It produces light and heat energy needed for life. *Every second, over 4 million tons of material is converted into energy through nuclear fusion. *The equator of the sun rotates much faster than areas closer to the solar "poles". *'''Never look directly at the sun without filters'''. A passing glance will cause temporary blindness, and looking at the sun without special filters in a telescope will cause permanent blindness in your eyes. </div> Séo Sunne is swíðe gréat þóðer swíðe hátes gesweorces, mǽst hydrogen and helium. It is the power house of the Solar System. It's our nearest '''star'''. Scientists can tell what is going on inside a star from its color. Wiþútan þǽre sunnan næfde séo Eorðe life. We depend on the sun for '''energy'''. [[Image:Séo_Sunne_mid_Næsse.jpg|thumb|250px|right|Þéos onlícnes macode man mid syndrigum sife þe íewaþ þá manigfealdan segullican ýða þe séo sunne áceneþ. Þá circla of gas extending out from the sun hátte man næssas.]] ==Hú gréat is séo sunne?== Séo sunne is swíðe gréat - swíðe gríetre þonne séo Eorðe! Héo is 1,392,000 km oþþe 109 Eorðena ofer, and hæfþ má þonne 99.9% þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse hefignesse. Gif þu ǽnige þinga cúðe standan on þǽm oferblican þǽre sunnan, If you could somehow stand on the surface of the Sun, wǽge þu 28 síðum swá micel. Geþungen mann wǽge swá micel swá wægn. More than a million Earths could fit into the volume of the sun! It doesn't look that big from where we stand, though. That's because the sun is about 150,000,000 km away. At that distance, it takes light from the sun over eight minutes to reach the Earth. Compared to other stars, the sun is about average-sized. ==What happens inside the sun?== The sun is the main source of energy for the earth. This energy is released deep within the sun in a process called atomic fusion. Four hydrogen atoms are fused together to make one helium atom. The helium atom has slightly less mass than the four hydrogen atoms; the extra mass is converted to energy. This is the same way energy is released in a nuclear bomb called a hydrogen bomb. The diagram below shows what scientists think is going on inside the Sun. The colours are to show the different regions. <br clear="all"> {{Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes}} [[Image:Innan_þǽre_sunnan.png|380px]] '''Core''': The center of the Sun is very dense. It's about 12 times as dense as lead. It's also very hot - about 15 million &deg;C. This region is where most of the nuclear reactions are taking place. '''Radiation Zone''': In this zone the light, heat, and X-rays produced in the core fight their way out towards the surface. The gases that make up the zone are still very dense and keep absorbing and emitting the rays. Have you ever tried to run through water? That's what it's like for light waves in this region of the sun. It can take a single ray of light a million years to make its way out of this zone. '''Convection zone''': Have you ever seen the air shimmer above a fire? Perhaps you've been told it's because "heat rises"? Well actually heat doesn't rise all by itself. It is the hot air that is rising. Hot gases tend to rise, cold gases tend to sink. In this outer region of the sun the gases are less dense and so behave more like ordinary gases that we see on Earth. At the bottom of the convection zone the gas gets heated up by the energy that is coming through the radiation zone from the core. This gas rises up to the surface of the sun where it gives up its heat and cools down. The now cold gas then sinks back down. The plumes of rising hot gas and sinking cool gas together form huge ribbons of circulating gas known as "convection cells". ==Hwæt sind sunnspeccan?== [[Image:Sunnspecca.gif|thumb|300px|Þá deorcan sunnscéatas hátte man sunspeccan.]] Sunspots are slightly cooler areas on the surface of the sun that appear as dark areas. They only appear dark against the brightness of the rest of the surface of the sun. Despite their appearance, they are still extremely bright &mdash; brighter than an electric arc. The number of sunspots seen rises and falls over an 11 year cycle. Sunspots appear when the Sun's magnetic field is concentrated, impeding the flow of energy. A typical sunspot consists of a dark region, called the Umbra, surrounded by a lighter region, called the Penumbra. The Umbra is about 2000 °C (3600 °F) cooler than the photosphere and only looks dark in relation to its surroundings. Spots usually form in groups which are carried across the solar disk by the Sun's rotation. Over a period of about 11 years, sunspot numbers increase before decreasing slowly. This sunspot cycle happens at about the same time as the increase and decrease in the Sun's overall activity. The most complex sunspots are hubs of intense magnetic fields. These active regions can suddenly erupt as flares that are short-lived, extremely bright areas that release large amounts of charged particles and radiation. Flares are more prevalent during peaks in solar activity. ==What is the solar atmosphere like?== The part of the sun that you see in the sky is called the '''photosphere'''. This is where the pressure from the gases inside the sun is low enough that they no longer glow so bright, and is generally considered the "surface" of the sun. Everything that is below the photosphere gives off light. The photosphere is also the very top of the convective zone of the sun. It is on the photosphere that you see sunspots. While you can say that the atmosphere of the sun begins at the photosphere, in reality the entire sun is one very large ball of gases, where there is no definite beginning or end to the gases from the Sun. Because the Sun is so hot, gases from the sun are constantly streaming outward and form various parts of the solar atmosphere, which extends beyond even the orbit of Pluto. These gases near the Earth are very thin, with so little in the way of gas pressure that you can basically call it a vacuum, but it still is enough that it pushes away gases from other stars in our galaxy. It is only until you get to the '''heliopause''' that you can say that the influence of the Sun's atmosphere ends. Various parts of the solar atmosphere are as follows: [[ang:Image:Sunspecca_TRACE.jpeg|thumb|left|200px|A closeup view of a sunspot and prominences from the TRACE spacecraft]] === Næssas and Sunnlica Fýrtungan === When you look at the sun through a telescope (with special filters so you eyes don't get damaged!), at the sides of the photosphere there appear to be large eruptions of gases like it was from a volcano. Each of these is called a prominence. There have been several kinds of prominences, but all of them are very large. Ones you can see are hundreds of kilometers long, and the largest was almost 400,000 kilometers. That is almost twice as far as the moon is from the Earth. These prominences are related to sunspots, because they are often seen as coming from a sunspot. The largest of these prominences sometimes become so large that they leave the sun entirely, and that is when they become a '''solar flare'''. === Chromosphere === When early astronomers viewed the sun during an eclipse, they noticed that there was a brief flash of light immediately before and after the eclipse. Instead of being a steady white light, it seemed to be a rainbow spectrum of all of the colors you can see, which is what gives the chromosphere its name. It is not as bright as the photosphere, which is why you normally don't see it during the day, but only during an eclipse. === Corona === [[Image:Solar_eclips_1999_4.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Sunnlic Coróna ofer eclypse in 1999]] Even more faint than the photosphere or chromosphere is the corona. This is a region extending from the chromosphere and gradually becoming a part of the solar wind throughout the rest of the solar system. The reason why the corona glows is because the gases in the corona are actually hotter than the surface of the Sun! The reason why this happens is still a mystery to scientists, but there are several theories for what is happening. The corona will shift and change, sometimes very rapidly over minutes or hours, due to changes from the sun itself. Because the photosphere is so bright, it is difficult to observe the corona except during an eclipse even with advanced scientific instruments. Some telescopes in space are making it easier to observe the corona, but it is still something that scientists are trying to understand. === Sunnlic Wind === Swá se coróna gǽþ furðor of þǽre sunnan, "blǽwþ" hé forþ ongéan eall þára planétena in þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse. Þés hátte man se '''sunnlica wind'''. While the gas pressure is very low, it still is enough that some very light objects and other gases are pushed away with the solar wind. For other astronomical object, this is visible with the two comet "tails", where one "tail" is mainly rocks and dust, with the other "tail" composed of gases. This second tail is being pushed by the solar wind and causes its effect. In 1960, the Satellite Echo I entered orbit and was one of the largest satellites ever put into space, in terms of volume. Basically it was a large ballon that was inflated by a small amount of gases inside. Because it was so light but also very large, its orbit was substantially affected by the solar wind and other solar pressures. Even more compact satellites still have to take solar wind into account when planning orbits and how long a satellite will stay in orbit. In the future, '''solar sails''' will use the solar wind and '''light pressure''' in order to travel between planets, where spaceships use sails instead of just using rocket engines. [[ang:Image:Zodiacal_light.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Circulléoht mid Dægríman]] === Zodiacial Light === If you travel to a place very far away from any cities and look up at the night sky, a very faint glow will come from a band across the sky in roughly the same part of the sky that you see the other planets. This is not the Milky Way, which is also visible, but even more faint than that. This is actually sunlight which is reflected off of dust and meteoroids that are found throughout the '''ecliptic plane'''. This dust is the remains of comets and asteroids colliding with each other and eventually falls into the sun over millions of years. [[ang:Image:Heliopause_diagram.png|thumb|left|200px|Tácn þæs stedes þæs heliopauses]] === Sunngemǽre === Þǽt Sunngemǽre is þæt þe man cann hátan þá ecge þǽre sunnlican endebyrdnesse. This is where the solar wind slows down and stops (or "pauses") due to the "solar wind" coming from other stars in the galaxy. There is a region just inside the heliopause where the solar wind slows down from supersonic speeds (literally, faster than sound) to subsonic speeds. This creates a slight jolt in the electrical systems of spaceships that was detected by the Voyager I spaceship in May 2005, which was the first man-made object to ever travel this far from the Sun. Since this is so far from the Sun, this is a part of astronomy that scientists are still trying to study and there is much more that needs to be learned about this part of the solar system. == Hwæt is sunnlic weder? == '''Solar weather''' is a new science, but something that has a huge impact on a number of things here on the Earth. When a solar flare is produced on the sun, it includes a large amount of '''plasma''', or very hot gases. If this flare then heads toward the Earth, it will cause a number of problems, including blackouts on electrical power systems in large cities, communications disruptions with radio transmitters and satellites, and potentially even death if an astronaut is caught unprotected when a large '''solar storm''' comes from that flare. Normally the Earth's atmosphere protects you and I from direct effects of these flares. These solar flares also cause something called an aurora. This is also known as the "Northern Lights" or "Southern Lights" (depending if you are closer to the north or the south pole) where the plasma interacts with the atmosphere of the Earth and the Earth's magnetic field. Normally you can only see this event when you are close to one of the poles, but sometimes a very powerful solar flare will produce an aurora that can be seen as far south as Mexico, or as far north as Southern Brazil, or South Africa. The aurora is not unique to the Earth either. Aurora have been seen on all of the planets except for Mercury and Pluto by telescopes and space probes. The aurora on Pluto have not been seen because it is so far away and no space probes have ever been there, and Mercury doesn't have an atmosphere (that is substantial). Just like there are weather forecasts for weather on the Earth, there are weather forecasters that study solar weather and try to predict when solar storms will come. Not only do they study just what will happen near the Earth, but they also try to predict what is going to happen in other parts of the solar system as well. As more space missions go into other parts of the solar system, this will become even more important. To help make the predictions, they also study the sun itself, and try to determine in advance when a solar flare will occur. [[es:Wikichicos Sistema Solar/El Sol]] 1539 2819 2005-08-03T20:19:29Z James 3 [[Category:Wikijunior]] Béc and capitolas ymbe þá sunnlican endebyrdnesse. 1540 2820 2005-08-03T20:20:28Z James 3 [[Category:Héafodsíde]] [[es:Categoría:Wikichicos]] [[en:Category:Wikijunior]] 2821 2005-08-03T20:20:40Z James 3 [[Category:Héafodsíde]] [[en:Category:Wikijunior]] [[es:Categoría:Wikichicos]] 1541 2823 2005-08-03T20:24:44Z James 3 Circultácn Circultácn 1542 2824 2005-08-03T20:28:39Z James 3 Séo sunne mid næsse. Séo sunne mid næsse. 1543 2827 2005-08-03T21:25:08Z James 3 Innan þǽre sunnan Innan þǽre sunnan 1544 2828 2005-08-03T21:28:04Z James 3 Sunnan specca Sunnan specca 1545 2829 2005-08-03T21:32:02Z James 3 Original NASA description: It was a quiet day on the Sun in September of 2000. The above image from NASA's sun-observing TRACE spacecraft shows, however, that even during "off days" the Sun's surface is a busy place. Shown in ultraviolet light, the relat Original NASA description: It was a quiet day on the Sun in September of 2000. The above image from NASA's sun-observing TRACE spacecraft shows, however, that even during "off days" the Sun's surface is a busy place. Shown in ultraviolet light, the relatively cool dark regions have temperatures of thousands of degrees. A large sunspot group is visible as the bright area near the horizon. The bright glowing gas flowing around the sunspots has a temperature of over one million degrees Celsius (1.8 million degrees Fahrenheit). The high temperatures are thought to be related to the rapidly changing magnetic field loops that channel solar plasma. Photo Credit: NASA/TRACE. (Public domain) Fruma: http://antwrp.gsfc.nasa.gov/apod/ap020508.html 1546 2831 2005-08-03T21:41:08Z James 3 Eclypsis Eclypsis 3788 2006-06-29T09:37:27Z 62.72.101.231 {{NowCommons|Image:Solar eclips 1999 4.jpg}} 1547 2833 2005-08-03T21:45:51Z James 3 1548 2834 2005-08-03T21:46:21Z James 3 1549 2842 2005-08-16T19:09:52Z James 3 Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung gefered tó Þæt Luces Godspell:Innung #redirect [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Innung]] 1550 2844 2005-08-16T19:11:11Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þæt Godspell Luces'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Sanctus_Lucas.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Sanctus Lucas, wrítere þǽre bóce þæs Biblioþécan''</small> </div> [[Category:Ǽ]] {{Bóc þæs mónþes|Mǽdmónaþ 2005}} 2845 2005-08-16T19:11:41Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þæt Godspell Luces'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Sanctus_Lucas.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Sanctus Lucas, wrítere þǽre bóce þæs Biblioþécan''</small> </div> [[Category:Ǽ]] 1551 2846 2005-08-16T19:12:34Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Academy/4506/ Biblioþécan Wendunge Weorc]] :*[[w:Þæt Luces Gódspell|Luces Godspell (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 1552 2847 2005-08-16T19:18:12Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung): Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forþǽm ðe witodlice manega þohton þara þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt. 2 swa us betæhtun ða þe hit of frymðe gesawon. And þære spræce þenas wǽron; 3 Me geþuhte geornlice eallum oð endebyrdnesse writan þe: þu se selusta þeophilus 4 þæt ðu oncnawe þara worda soþfæstnesse of þǽm ðe þu gelæred eart; 5 On herodes dagum iudea cynincges. Wæs sum sacerd on naman zacharias of abian tune. and his wif wæs of aarones dohtrum. and hyre nama wæs elizabeþ; 6 Soðlice hig wǽron butu rihtwise beforan gode. Gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwisnessum butan wrohte. 7 and hig næfdon nan bearn. forþǽm þe: elizabeþ wæs unberende. and hy on heora dagum butu forðeodon; 8 Soðlice wæs geworden þa zacharias his sacerdhades breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan gode: 9 æfter gewunan þæs sacerdhades hlotes. he eode þæt he his offrunga sette; þa he on godes tempel eode 10 eall werod þæs folces wæs ute gebiddende on þære offrunga timan. 11 þa ætywde him drihtnes engel standende on þæs weofodes swyðran healfe; 12 þa wearð zacharias gedrefed þæt geseonde and him ege onhreas; 13 þa cwæð se engel him to. ne ondræd þu þe zacharias. Forþǽm þin ben is gehyred and þin wif elizabeþ þe sunu cenð. and þu nemst his naman Iohannes: 14 and he biþ þe to gefean and to blisse, and manega on his ácennednesse gefagniaþ 15 Soðlice he biþ mære beforan drihtne and he ne drincþ wín ne béor: and he biþ gefylled on haligum gaste. þonne gyt of his modor innoðe: 16 and manega israhela bearna he gecyrð to drihtne hyra gode. 17 and he gæð toforan him on gaste. and elias mihte. þæt he fædera heortan to heora bearnum gecyrre. and ungeleaffulle to rihtwisra gleawscype. drihtne fullfremed folc gegearwian; 18 þa cwæð zacharias to þǽm engele. hwanun wat ic þis; Ic eom nu eald and min wif on hyre dagum forðeode; 19 þa andswarode him se engel; Ic eom gabriel ic þe stande beforan gode: and ic eom asend wið þe sprecan. and þe ðis bodian; 20 And nu þu bist suwiende. and þu sprecan ne miht. oð þone dæg þe ðas ðing gewurðaþ: forþǽm þu minum wordum ne gelyfdest. þa beoð on hyra timan gefyllede; 21 And þæt folc wæs zachariam geanbidiende and wundrodon þæt he on þǽm temple læt wæs; 22 þa he uteode ne mihte he him to sprecan. and hig oncneowon þæt he on þǽm temple sume gesihtðe geseah. and he wæs bicniende him and dum þurhwunede; 23 þa wæs geworden þa his þenunga dagas. gefyllede wǽron. he ferde to his huse; 24 Soðlice æfter dagum elizabeþ his wif geeacnode and heo bediglude hig fif monþas and cwæð; 25 Soðlice me drihten gedyde þus. On þǽm dagum þe he geseah minne hosp betux mannum afyrran. 26 Soþlice on þǽm syxtan monðe wæs asend gabriel se engel fram drihtne on galilea ceastre. þære nama wæs nazareþ. 27 to beweddudre fæmnan anum were. þæs nama wæs iosep. of dauides huse. and þære fæmnan nama wæs maria. 28 þa cwæþ se engel ingangende. hal wes ðu mid gyfe gefylled. drihten mid þe; þu eart gebletsud on wifum. 29 þa wearð heo on his spræce gedrefed. and þohte hwæt seo greting wære; 30 þa cwæð se engel. ne ondræd þu ðe maria; Soðlice þu gyfe mid gode gemettest: 31 Soðlice nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hælend genemnest; 32 Se byð mære and þæs hehstan sunu genemned. and him sylþ drihten god his fæder. dauides setl. 33 and he ricsað on ecnesse on Iacobes huse: and his rices ende ne byþ; 34 þa cwæð maria to þǽm engle. hu gewyrð þis forþǽm ic were ne oncnawe; 35 þa andswarode hyre se engel; Se halga gast on þe becymþ and þæs heahstan miht þe ofersceadað: and forþǽm þæt halige ðe of þe acenned byð byþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu elizabeþ þin mæge sunu on hyre ylde geeacnode. And þe monað is hyre sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþǽm nis ælc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þa cwæþ maria her is drihtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þinum worde. and se engel hyre fram gewat. 39 Soþlice on þǽm dagum aras maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on iudeisce ceastre 40 and eode into zacharias huse and grete elizabeþ; 41 þa wæs geworden þa elizabeþ gehyrde marian gretinge: þa gefagnude þæt cild on hyre innoðe; And þa wearð elizabeþ halegum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wifum gebletsod. and gebletsud is þines innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mines drihtnes modor to me cume: 44 Sona swa þinre gretinge stefn on minum earum geworden wæs. þa fahnude min cild. on minum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þa ðing þe ðe fram drihtne gesæde synd; 46 þa cwæð maria min sawl mærsaþ drihten; 47 And min gast geblissude on gode minum hælende; 48 Forþǽm þe he geseah his þinene eadmodnesse; Soþlice heonun forð me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forþǽm þe me micele þing dyde se ðe mihtig is. and his nama is halig 50 and his mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hyne ondrædendum; 51 He worhte on his earme: he todælde þa ofermodan. On mode hyra heortan; 52 He awearp þa rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 He afeng israhel his cniht. and gemunde his mildheortnesse; 55 Swa he spræc to urum fæderum abrahame and his sægde on aworuld; 56 Soþlice maria wunude mid hyre swylce þry monþas. and gewende þa to hyre huse; 57 þa wæs gefylled elizabeþe cenningtid. and heo sunu cende. 58 and hyre nehcheburas and hyre cuðan þæt gehyrdon þæt drihten his mildheortnesse mid hyre mærsude. and hig mid hyre blissodon; 59 þa on þǽm ehteoþan dæge híe cómon þæt cild ymsniþan. and nemdon hyne his fæder naman zachariam. 60 þa andswarode his modor nese soþes. ac he byð iohannes genemned; 61 þa cwædon hig to hyre. nis nan on þinre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þa bicnodon hi to his fæder hwæt he wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þa wrat he gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is his nama; þa wundrodon hig ealle; 64 þa wearð sona his muð and his tunge geopenod and he spræc drihten bletsiende; 65 þa wearð ege geworden ofer ealle hyra nehcheburas: and ofer ealle iudea muntland. wǽron þás word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þa ðe hit gehyrdon on heora heortan settun and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt byð þes cnapa: witodlice drihtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And zacharias his fæder wæs mid halegum gaste ge fylled. and he witegode and cwæþ; 68 Gebletsud si drihten israhela god: forþǽm þe he geneosode. and his folces alysednesse dyde; 69 and he us hæle horn arærde. on dauides huse his cnihtes; 70 Swa he spræc þurh his halegra witegena muð. þa ðe of worldes frymðe spræcon. 71 and he alysde us of urum feondum. and of ealra þara handa þe us hatedon; 72 Mildheortnesse to wyrcænne mid urum fæderum. and gemunan his halegan cyþnesse; 73 Hyne us to syllenne þone að. þe he urum fæder abrahame swor. 74 þæt we butan ege of ure feonda handa alysede him þeowian. 75 On halignesse beforan him. eallum urum dagum; 76 And þu cnapa bist þæs hehstan witega genemned. þu gæst beforan drihtnes ansyne. his wegas gearwian; 77 To syllenne his folce his hæle gewit on hyra synna. forgyfnesse; 78 þurh innoþas ures godes mildheortnesse. on þǽm he us geneosode of eastdæle up springende; 79 Onlihtan þǽm þe on ðystrum and on deaþes sceade sittað. ure fet to gereccenne on sybbe weg; 80 Soþlice se cnapa weox. and wæs on gaste gestrangod. and wæs on westenum oþ þone dæg his ætiwednessum on israhel; 2848 2005-08-16T19:18:40Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forþǽm ðe witodlice manega þohton þara þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt. 2 swa us betæhtun ða þe hit of frymðe gesawon. And þære spræce þenas wǽron; 3 Me geþuhte geornlice eallum oð endebyrdnesse writan þe: þu se selusta þeophilus 4 þæt ðu oncnawe þara worda soþfæstnesse of þǽm ðe þu gelæred eart; 5 On herodes dagum iudea cynincges. Wæs sum sacerd on naman zacharias of abian tune. and his wif wæs of aarones dohtrum. and hyre nama wæs elizabeþ; 6 Soðlice hig wǽron butu rihtwise beforan gode. Gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwisnessum butan wrohte. 7 and hig næfdon nan bearn. forþǽm þe: elizabeþ wæs unberende. and hy on heora dagum butu forðeodon; 8 Soðlice wæs geworden þa zacharias his sacerdhades breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan gode: 9 æfter gewunan þæs sacerdhades hlotes. he eode þæt he his offrunga sette; þa he on godes tempel eode 10 eall werod þæs folces wæs ute gebiddende on þære offrunga timan. 11 þa ætywde him drihtnes engel standende on þæs weofodes swyðran healfe; 12 þa wearð zacharias gedrefed þæt geseonde and him ege onhreas; 13 þa cwæð se engel him to. ne ondræd þu þe zacharias. Forþǽm þin ben is gehyred and þin wif elizabeþ þe sunu cenð. and þu nemst his naman Iohannes: 14 and he biþ þe to gefean and to blisse, and manega on his ácennednesse gefagniaþ 15 Soðlice he biþ mære beforan drihtne and he ne drincþ wín ne béor: and he biþ gefylled on haligum gaste. þonne gyt of his modor innoðe: 16 and manega israhela bearna he gecyrð to drihtne hyra gode. 17 and he gæð toforan him on gaste. and elias mihte. þæt he fædera heortan to heora bearnum gecyrre. and ungeleaffulle to rihtwisra gleawscype. drihtne fullfremed folc gegearwian; 18 þa cwæð zacharias to þǽm engele. hwanun wat ic þis; Ic eom nu eald and min wif on hyre dagum forðeode; 19 þa andswarode him se engel; Ic eom gabriel ic þe stande beforan gode: and ic eom asend wið þe sprecan. and þe ðis bodian; 20 And nu þu bist suwiende. and þu sprecan ne miht. oð þone dæg þe ðas ðing gewurðaþ: forþǽm þu minum wordum ne gelyfdest. þa beoð on hyra timan gefyllede; 21 And þæt folc wæs zachariam geanbidiende and wundrodon þæt he on þǽm temple læt wæs; 22 þa he uteode ne mihte he him to sprecan. and hig oncneowon þæt he on þǽm temple sume gesihtðe geseah. and he wæs bicniende him and dum þurhwunede; 23 þa wæs geworden þa his þenunga dagas. gefyllede wǽron. he ferde to his huse; 24 Soðlice æfter dagum elizabeþ his wif geeacnode and heo bediglude hig fif monþas and cwæð; 25 Soðlice me drihten gedyde þus. On þǽm dagum þe he geseah minne hosp betux mannum afyrran. 26 Soþlice on þǽm syxtan monðe wæs asend gabriel se engel fram drihtne on galilea ceastre. þære nama wæs nazareþ. 27 to beweddudre fæmnan anum were. þæs nama wæs iosep. of dauides huse. and þære fæmnan nama wæs maria. 28 þa cwæþ se engel ingangende. hal wes ðu mid gyfe gefylled. drihten mid þe; þu eart gebletsud on wifum. 29 þa wearð heo on his spræce gedrefed. and þohte hwæt seo greting wære; 30 þa cwæð se engel. ne ondræd þu ðe maria; Soðlice þu gyfe mid gode gemettest: 31 Soðlice nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hælend genemnest; 32 Se byð mære and þæs hehstan sunu genemned. and him sylþ drihten god his fæder. dauides setl. 33 and he ricsað on ecnesse on Iacobes huse: and his rices ende ne byþ; 34 þa cwæð maria to þǽm engle. hu gewyrð þis forþǽm ic were ne oncnawe; 35 þa andswarode hyre se engel; Se halga gast on þe becymþ and þæs heahstan miht þe ofersceadað: and forþǽm þæt halige ðe of þe acenned byð byþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu elizabeþ þin mæge sunu on hyre ylde geeacnode. And þe monað is hyre sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþǽm nis ælc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þa cwæþ maria her is drihtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þinum worde. and se engel hyre fram gewat. 39 Soþlice on þǽm dagum aras maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on iudeisce ceastre 40 and eode into zacharias huse and grete elizabeþ; 41 þa wæs geworden þa elizabeþ gehyrde marian gretinge: þa gefagnude þæt cild on hyre innoðe; And þa wearð elizabeþ halegum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wifum gebletsod. and gebletsud is þines innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mines drihtnes modor to me cume: 44 Sona swa þinre gretinge stefn on minum earum geworden wæs. þa fahnude min cild. on minum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þa ðing þe ðe fram drihtne gesæde synd; 46 þa cwæð maria min sawl mærsaþ drihten; 47 And min gast geblissude on gode minum hælende; 48 Forþǽm þe he geseah his þinene eadmodnesse; Soþlice heonun forð me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forþǽm þe me micele þing dyde se ðe mihtig is. and his nama is halig 50 and his mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hyne ondrædendum; 51 He worhte on his earme: he todælde þa ofermodan. On mode hyra heortan; 52 He awearp þa rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 He afeng israhel his cniht. and gemunde his mildheortnesse; 55 Swa he spræc to urum fæderum abrahame and his sægde on aworuld; 56 Soþlice maria wunude mid hyre swylce þry monþas. and gewende þa to hyre huse; 57 þa wæs gefylled elizabeþe cenningtid. and heo sunu cende. 58 and hyre nehcheburas and hyre cuðan þæt gehyrdon þæt drihten his mildheortnesse mid hyre mærsude. and hig mid hyre blissodon; 59 þa on þǽm ehteoþan dæge híe cómon þæt cild ymsniþan. and nemdon hyne his fæder naman zachariam. 60 þa andswarode his modor nese soþes. ac he byð iohannes genemned; 61 þa cwædon hig to hyre. nis nan on þinre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þa bicnodon hi to his fæder hwæt he wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þa wrat he gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is his nama; þa wundrodon hig ealle; 64 þa wearð sona his muð and his tunge geopenod and he spræc drihten bletsiende; 65 þa wearð ege geworden ofer ealle hyra nehcheburas: and ofer ealle iudea muntland. wǽron þás word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þa ðe hit gehyrdon on heora heortan settun and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt byð þes cnapa: witodlice drihtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And zacharias his fæder wæs mid halegum gaste ge fylled. and he witegode and cwæþ; 68 Gebletsud si drihten israhela god: forþǽm þe he geneosode. and his folces alysednesse dyde; 69 and he us hæle horn arærde. on dauides huse his cnihtes; 70 Swa he spræc þurh his halegra witegena muð. þa ðe of worldes frymðe spræcon. 71 and he alysde us of urum feondum. and of ealra þara handa þe us hatedon; 72 Mildheortnesse to wyrcænne mid urum fæderum. and gemunan his halegan cyþnesse; 73 Hyne us to syllenne þone að. þe he urum fæder abrahame swor. 74 þæt we butan ege of ure feonda handa alysede him þeowian. 75 On halignesse beforan him. eallum urum dagum; 76 And þu cnapa bist þæs hehstan witega genemned. þu gæst beforan drihtnes ansyne. his wegas gearwian; 77 To syllenne his folce his hæle gewit on hyra synna. forgyfnesse; 78 þurh innoþas ures godes mildheortnesse. on þǽm he us geneosode of eastdæle up springende; 79 Onlihtan þǽm þe on ðystrum and on deaþes sceade sittað. ure fet to gereccenne on sybbe weg; 80 Soþlice se cnapa weox. and wæs on gaste gestrangod. and wæs on westenum oþ þone dæg his ætiwednessum on israhel; 2849 2005-08-16T22:49:25Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forþǽm ðe witodlice manega þohton þara þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt. 2 swa us betæhtun ða þe hit of frymðe gesawon. And þære spræce þenas wǽron; 3 Me geþuhte geornlice eallum oð endebyrdnesse writan þe: þu se selusta þeophilus 4 þæt ðu oncnawe þara worda soþfæstnesse of þǽm ðe þu gelæred eart; 5 On herodes dagum iudea cynincges. Wæs sum sacerd on naman Zacharias of abian tune. and his wif wæs of aarones dohtrum. and hire nama wæs Elizabeþ; 6 Soðlice híe wǽron butu rihtwise beforan gode. Gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwisnessum butan wrohte. 7 and híe næfdon nan bearn. forþǽm þe: Elizabeþ wæs unberende. and hy on heora dagum butu forðeodon; 8 Soðlice wæs geworden þá Zacharias his sacerdhades breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan gode: 9 æfter gewunan þæs sacerdhades hlotes. he eode þæt he his offrunga sette; þá he on godes tempel eode 10 eall werod þæs folces wæs ute gebiddende on þære offrunga timan. 11 þá ætywde him drihtnes engel standende on þæs weofodes swyðran healfe; 12 þá wearþ Zacharias gedrefed þæt geseonde and him ege onhreas; 13 þá cwæð se engel him to. ne ondræd þu þe Zacharias. Forþǽm þin ben is gehyred and þin wif Elizabeþ þe sunu cenð. and þu nemst his naman Iohannes: 14 and he biþ þe tó gefean and tó blisse, and manega on his ácennednesse gefagniaþ 15 Soðlice he biþ mære beforan drihtne and he ne drincþ wín ne béor: and he biþ gefylled on háligum gáste. þonne gyt of his módor innoðe: 16 and manega israhela bearna he gecyrð tó drihtne hyra gode. 17 and he gǽþ toforan him on gaste. and Elias mihte. þæt he fædera heortan tó heora bearnum gecyrre. and ungeleaffulle tó rihtwisra gleawscype. drihtne fullfremed folc gegearwian; 18 þá cwæð Zacharias tó þǽm engele. hwanun wat ic þis; Ic eom nu eald and min wif on hire dagum forðeode; 19 þá andswarode him se engel; Ic eom gabriel ic þe stande beforan gode: and ic eom asend wið þe sprecan. and þe ðis bodian; 20 And nu þu bist suwiende. and þu sprecan ne miht. oð þone dæg þe ðas ðing gewurðaþ: forþǽm þu minum wordum ne gelyfdest. þá beoð on hyra timan gefyllede; 21 And þæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbidiende and wundrodon þæt he on þǽm temple læt wæs; 22 þá he uteode ne mihte he him tó sprecan. and híe oncneowon þæt he on þǽm temple sume gesihtðe geseah. and he wæs bicniende him and dum þurhwunede; 23 þá wæs geworden þá his þenunga dagas. gefyllede wǽron. he ferde tó his huse; 24 Soðlice æfter dagum Elizabeþ his wif geeacnode and heo bediglude híe fif monþas and cwæð; 25 Soðlice me drihten gedyde þus. On þǽm dagum þe he geseah minne hosp betux mannum afyrran. 26 Soþlice on þǽm syxtan monðe wæs asend gabriel se engel fram drihtne on galilea ceastre. þære nama wæs nazareþ. 27 tó beweddudre fæmnan anum were. þæs nama wæs iosep. of dauides huse. and þære fæmnan nama wæs maria. 28 þá cwæþ se engel ingangende. hal wes ðu mid gyfe gefylled. drihten mid þe; þu eart gebletsud on wifum. 29 þá wearþ heo on his spræce gedrefed. and þohte hwæt seo greting wære; 30 þá cwæð se engel. ne ondræd þu ðe maria; Soðlice þu gyfe mid gode gemettest: 31 Soðlice nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hælend genemnest; 32 Se byð mære and þæs hehstan sunu genemned. and him sylþ drihten god his fæder. dauides setl. 33 and he ricsað on ecnesse on Iacobes huse: and his rices ende ne byþ; 34 þá cwæð maria tó þǽm engle. hu gewyrð þis forþǽm ic were ne oncnawe; 35 þá andswarode hire se engel; Se halga gast on þe becymþ and þæs heahstan miht þe ofersceadað: and forþǽm þæt halige ðe of þe acenned byð byþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu Elizabeþ þin mæge sunu on hire ylde geeacnode. And þe monað is hire sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþǽm nis ælc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þá cwæþ maria her is drihtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þinum worde. and se engel hire fram gewat. 39 Soþlice on þǽm dagum aras maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on iudeisce ceastre 40 and eode intó Zacharias huse and grete Elizabeþ; 41 þá wæs geworden þá Elizabeþ gehyrde marian gretinge: þá gefagnude þæt cild on hire innoðe; And þá wearþ Elizabeþ halegum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wifum gebletsod. and gebletsud is þines innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mines drihtnes modor tó me cume: 44 Sona swa þinre gretinge stefn on minum earum geworden wæs. þá fahnude min cild. on minum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þá ðing þe ðe fram drihtne gesæde synd; 46 þá cwæð maria min sawl mærsaþ drihten; 47 And min gast geblissude on gode minum hælende; 48 Forþǽm þe he geseah his þinene eadmodnesse; Soþlice heonun forð me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forþǽm þe me micele þing dyde se ðe mihtig is. and his nama is halig 50 and his mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hyne ondrædendum; 51 He worhte on his earme: he todælde þá ofermodan. On mode hyra heortan; 52 He awearp þá rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 He afeng israhel his cniht. and gemunde his mildheortnesse; 55 Swa he spræc tó urum fæderum abrahame and his sægde on aworuld; 56 Soþlice maria wunude mid hire swilce þríe monþas. and gewende þá tó hire húse; 57 þá wæs gefylled Elizabeþe cenningtíd. and héo sunu cende. 58 and hire Nehcheburas and hire cuðan þæt gehíerdon þæt drihten his mildheortnesse mid hire mærsude. and híe mid hire blissodon; 59 þá on þǽm ehteoþan dæge híe cómon þæt cild ymbsníðan. and nemdon hine his fæder naman Zachariam. 60 þá andswarode his módor nese soþes. ac he byð iohannes genemned; 61 þá cwædon híe tó hire. nis nan on þinre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þá bicnodon híe tó his fæder hwæt he wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þá wrat he gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is his nama; þá wundrodon híe ealle; 64 þá wearþ sona his muð and his tunge geopenod and he spræc drihten bletsiende; 65 þá wearþ ege geworden ofer ealle hyra nehcheburas: and ofer ealle iudea muntland. wǽron þás word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þá ðe hit gehyrdon on heora heortan settun and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt byð þes cnapa: witodlice drihtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And Zacharias his fæder wæs mid halegum gaste ge fylled. and he witegode and cwæþ; 68 Gebletsud si drihten israhela god: forþǽm þe he geneosode. and his folces alysednesse dyde; 69 and he us hæle horn arærde. on dauides huse his cnihtes; 70 Swa he spræc þurh his halegra witegena muþ. þá þe of worldes frymðe spræcon. 71 and he alysde us of urum feondum. and of ealra þara handa þe us hatedon; 72 Mildheortnesse tó wyrcenne mid úrum fæderum. and gemunan his haligan cyþnesse; 73 Hine ús tó syllenne þone áþ. þe he urum fæder abrahame swor. 74 þæt we butan ege of ure feonda handa alysede him þeowian. 75 On halignesse beforan him. eallum urum dagum; 76 And þu cnapa bist þæs hehstan witega genemned. þu gæst beforan drihtnes ansyne. his wegas gearwian; 77 Tó syllenne his folce his hæle gewit on hyra synna. forgyfnesse; 78 þurh innoþas ures godes mildheortnesse. on þǽm he us geneosode of eastdæle up springende; 79 Onlihtan þǽm þe on ðystrum and on deaþes sceade sittað. ure fet tó gereccenne on sybbe weg; 80 Soþlice se cnapa weox. and wæs on gaste gestrangod. and wæs on westenum oþ þone dæg his ætiwednessum on israhel; 2850 2005-08-16T22:58:02Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forþǽm þe witodlice manega þohton þara þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt. 2 swa us betæhtun ða þe hit of frymðe gesawon. And þære spræce þenas wǽron; 3 Me geþuhte geornlice eallum oð endebyrdnesse writan þe: þu se selusta þeophilus 4 þæt ðu oncnawe þara worda soþfæstnesse of þǽm þe þu gelæred eart; 5 On herodes dagum iudea cynincges. Wæs sum sacerd on naman Zacharias of abian tune. and his wif wæs of aarones dohtrum. and hire nama wæs Elizabeþ; 6 Soðlice híe wǽron butu rihtwise beforan gode. Gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwisnessum butan wrohte. 7 and híe næfdon nan bearn. forþǽm þe: Elizabeþ wæs unberende. and hy on heora dagum butu forðeodon; 8 Soðlice wæs geworden þá Zacharias his sacerdhades breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan gode: 9 æfter gewunan þæs sacerdhades hlotes. he eode þæt he his offrunga sette; þá he on godes tempel eode 10 eall werod þæs folces wæs ute gebiddende on þære offrunga timan. 11 þá ætywde him drihtnes engel standende on þæs weofodes swyðran healfe; 12 þá wearþ Zacharias gedrefed þæt geseonde and him ege onhreas; 13 þá cwæð se engel him to. ne ondrǽd þu þe Zacharias. Forþǽm þin ben is gehyred and þin wif Elizabeþ þe sunu cenð. and þu nemst his naman Iohannes: 14 and he biþ þe tó gefean and tó blisse, and manega on his ácennednesse gefagniaþ 15 Soðlice he biþ mære beforan drihtne and he ne drincþ wín ne béor: and he biþ gefylled on háligum gáste. þonne gyt of his módor innoðe: 16 and manega israhela bearna he gecyrð tó drihtne hira gode. 17 and he gǽþ toforan him on gaste. and Elias mihte. þæt he fædera heortan tó heora bearnum gecyrre. and ungeleaffulle tó rihtwisra gleawscype. drihtne fullfremed folc gegearwian; 18 þá cwæð Zacharias tó þǽm engele. hwanun wat ic þis; Ic eom nu eald and min wif on hire dagum forðeode; 19 þá andswarode him se engel; Ic eom gabriel ic þe stande beforan gode: and ic eom asend wið þe sprecan. and þe ðis bodian; 20 And nu þu bist suwiende. and þu sprecan ne miht. oð þone dæg þe ðas ðing gewurðaþ: forþǽm þu minum wordum ne gelyfdest. þá beoð on hira timan gefyllede; 21 And þæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbidiende and wundrodon þæt he on þǽm temple læt wæs; 22 þá he uteode ne mihte he him tó sprecan. and híe oncneowon þæt he on þǽm temple sume gesihtðe geseah. and he wæs bicniende him and dum þurhwunede; 23 þá wæs geworden þá his þenunga dagas. gefyllede wǽron. he ferde tó his huse; 24 Soðlice æfter dagum Elizabeþ his wif geeacnode and heo bediglude híe fif monþas and cwæð; 25 Soðlice me drihten gedyde þus. On þǽm dagum þe he geseah minne hosp betux mannum afyrran. 26 Soþlice on þǽm syxtan monðe wæs asend gabriel se engel fram drihtne on galilea ceastre. þære nama wæs nazareþ. 27 tó beweddudre fæmnan anum were. þæs nama wæs iosep. of dauides huse. and þære fæmnan nama wæs maria. 28 þá cwæþ se engel ingangende. hal wes ðu mid gyfe gefylled. drihten mid þe; þu eart gebletsud on wifum. 29 þá wearþ heo on his spræce gedrefed. and þohte hwæt seo greting wære; 30 þá cwæð se engel. ne ondrǽd þu þe Maria; Soðlíce þu gyfe mid gode gemettest: 31 Soðlice nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hælend genemnest; 32 Se byð mære and þæs hehstan sunu genemned. and him sylþ drihten god his fæder. dauides setl. 33 and he ricsað on ecnesse on Iacobes húse: and his ríces ende ne biþ; 34 þá cwæð Maria tó þǽm engle, “hú gewyrþ þis forþǽm ic were ne oncnáwe?” 35 þá andswarode hire se engel, “Se hálga gást on þé becymþ and þæs híehstan miht þe ofersceadað.” and forþǽm þæt halige þe of þé acenned biþ biþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu Elizabeþ þin mæge sunu on hire ylde geeacnode. And þe monað is hire sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþǽm nis ǽlc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þá cwæþ Maria hér is drihtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þínum worde. and se engel hire fram gewát. 39 Soþlice on þǽm dagum árás Maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on Iudeisce ceastre 40 and eode intó Zacharias huse and grete Elizabeþ; 41 þá wæs geworden þá Elizabeþ gehyrde marian gretinge: þá gefagnude þæt cild on hire innoðe; And þá wearþ Elizabeþ halegum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wifum gebletsod. and gebletsud is þines innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mines drihtnes modor tó me cume: 44 Sona swa þinre gretinge stefn on minum earum geworden wæs. þá fahnude min cild. on minum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þá ðing þe þe fram drihtne gesæde synd; 46 þá cwæð maria min sawl mærsaþ drihten; 47 And min gast geblissude on gode minum hælende; 48 Forþǽm þe he geseah his þinene eadmodnesse; Soþlice heonun forð me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forþǽm þe me micele þing dyde sé þe mihtig is. and his nama is halig 50 and his mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hine ondrǽdendum; 51 He worhte on his earme: he todælde þá ofermodan. On mode hira heortan; 52 He awearp þá rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 He afeng israhel his cniht. and gemunde his mildheortnesse; 55 Swa he spræc tó urum fæderum abrahame and his sægde on aworuld; 56 Soþlice maria wunude mid hire swilce þríe monþas. and gewende þá tó hire húse; 57 þá wæs gefylled Elizabeþe cenningtíd. and héo sunu cende. 58 and hire Nehcheburas and hire cuðan þæt gehíerdon þæt drihten his mildheortnesse mid hire mærsude. and híe mid hire blissodon; 59 þá on þǽm ehteoþan dæge híe cómon þæt cild ymbsníðan. and nemdon hine his fæder naman Zachariam. 60 þá andswarode his módor nese soþes. ac he byð iohannes genemned; 61 þá cwædon híe tó hire. nis nan on þinre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þá bicnodon híe tó his fæder hwæt he wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þá wrat he gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is his nama; þá wundrodon híe ealle; 64 þá wearþ sona his muð and his tunge geopenod and he spræc drihten bletsiende; 65 þá wearþ ege geworden ofer ealle hira Nehcheburas: and ofer ealle Iudea muntland. wǽron þás word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þá þe hit gehíerdon on heora heortan setton and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt biþ þes cnapa: witodlíce dryhtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And Zacharias his fæder wæs mid háligum gáste gefylled. and he witegode and cwæþ; 68 Gebletsod síe dryhten Israhela god: forþǽm þe he geneosode. and his folces álíesednesse dyde; 69 and he us hæle horn arærde. on Dauides huse his cnihtes; 70 Swá hé spræc þurh his háligra witegena muð. þá þe of worldes frymðe spræcon. 71 and he álíesde us of úrum féondum. and of ealra þára handa þe ús hatedon; 72 Mildheortnesse tó wyrcenne mid úrum fæderum. and gemunan his haligan cyþnesse; 73 Hine ús tó syllenne þone áþ. þe hé úrum fæder Abrahame swór. 74 þæt we butan ege of ure feonda handa álíesede him þeowian. 75 On halignesse beforan him. eallum urum dagum; 76 And þu cnapa bist þæs hehstan witega genemned. þu gæst beforan drihtnes ansyne. his wegas gearwian; 77 Tó syllenne his folce his hæle gewit on hira synna. forgyfnesse; 78 þurh innoþas ures godes mildheortnesse. on þǽm he us geneosode of eastdæle up springende; 79 Onlihtan þǽm þe on ðystrum and on deaþes sceade sittað. ure fet tó gereccenne on sybbe weg; 80 Soþlice se cnapa weox. and wæs on gaste gestrangod. and wæs on westenum oþ þone dæg his ætiwednessum on israhel; 2851 2005-08-16T23:20:53Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forþǽm þe witodlice manega þohton þara þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt. 2 swa us betæhtun ða þe hit of frymðe gesáwon. And þære spræce þenas wǽron; 3 Me geþuhte geornlice eallum oð endebyrdnesse writan þe: þu se selusta þeophilus 4 þæt ðu oncnawe þara worda soþfæstnesse of þǽm þe þu gelæred eart; 5 On herodes dagum Iudea cynincges. Wæs sum sacerd on naman Zacharias of abian túne, and his wíf wæs of Aarones dohtrum. and hire nama wæs Elizabeþ; 6 Soðlice híe wǽron butu rihtwise beforan gode. Gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwisnessum butan wrohte. 7 and híe næfdon nan bearn. forþǽm þe: Elizabeþ wæs unberende. and híe on heora dagum butu forðéodon; 8 Soðlice wæs geworden þá Zacharias his sacerdhades breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan gode: 9 æfter gewunan þæs sacerdhades hlotes. he éode þæt he his offrunga sette; þá he on godes tempel éode 10 eall werod þæs folces wæs ute gebiddende on þære offrunga timan. 11 þá ætywde him drihtnes engel standende on þæs weofodes swyðran healfe; 12 þá wearþ Zacharias gedrefed þæt geseonde and him ege onhreas; 13 þá cwæð se engel him to. ne ondrǽd þu þe Zacharias. Forþǽm þín ben is gehíered and þín wíf Elizabeþ þe sunu cenð. and þu nemst his naman Iohannes: 14 and he biþ þe tó gefean and tó blisse, and manega on his ácennednesse gefagniaþ 15 Soðlice he biþ mære beforan drihtne and he ne drincþ wín ne béor: and he biþ gefylled on háligum gáste. þonne gyt of his módor innoðe: 16 and manega israhela bearna he gecyrð tó drihtne hira gode. 17 and he gǽþ toforan him on gaste. and Elias mihte. þæt he fædera heortan tó heora bearnum gecyrre. and ungeleaffulle tó rihtwisra gleawscype. drihtne fullfremed folc gegearwian; 18 þá cwæð Zacharias tó þǽm engele. hwanun wat ic þis; Ic eom nu eald and mín wíf on hire dagum forðéode; 19 þá andswarode him se engel; Ic eom gabriel ic þe stande beforan gode: and ic eom asend wið þe sprecan. and þe ðis bodian; 20 And nu þu bist suwiende. and þu sprecan ne miht. oð þone dæg þe ðas ðing gewurðaþ: forþǽm þu mínum wordum ne gelyfdest. þá beoð on hira timan gefyllede; 21 And þæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbidiende and wundrodon þæt he on þǽm temple læt wæs; 22 þá he utéode ne mihte he him tó sprecan. and híe oncneowon þæt he on þǽm temple sume gesihtðe geseah. and he wæs bicniende him and dum þurhwunede; 23 þá wæs geworden þá his þenunga dagas. gefyllede wǽron. he ferde tó his huse; 24 Soðlice æfter dagum Elizabeþ his wíf geeacnode and heo bediglude híe fif monþas and cwæð; 25 Soðlice me drihten gedyde þus. On þǽm dagum þe he geseah mínne hosp betux mannum afyrran. 26 Soþlice on þǽm syxtan monðe wæs asend gabriel se engel fram drihtne on galilea ceastre. þære nama wæs nazareþ. 27 tó beweddudre fæmnan anum were. þæs nama wæs iosep. of dauides huse. and þære fæmnan nama wæs maria. 28 þá cwæþ se engel ingangende. hal wes ðu mid gyfe gefylled. drihten mid þe; þu eart gebletsud on wífum. 29 þá wearþ heo on his spræce gedrefed. and þohte hwæt seo greting wære; 30 þá cwæð se engel. ne ondrǽd þu þe Maria; Soðlíce þu gyfe mid gode gemettest: 31 Soðlice nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hælend genemnest; 32 Se byð mære and þæs hehstan sunu genemned. and him sylþ drihten god his fæder. dauides setl. 33 and he ricsað on ecnesse on Iacobes húse: and his ríces ende ne biþ; 34 þá cwæð Maria tó þǽm engle, “hú gewyrþ þis forþǽm ic were ne oncnáwe?” 35 þá andswarode hire se engel, “Se hálga gást on þé becymþ and þæs híehstan miht þe ofersceadað.” and forþǽm þæt halige þe of þé acenned biþ biþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu Elizabeþ þín mæge sunu on hire ylde geeacnode. And þe monað is hire sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþǽm nis ǽlc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þá cwæþ Maria hér is drihtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þínum worde. and se engel hire fram gewát. 39 Soþlice on þǽm dagum árás Maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on Iudeisce ceastre 40 and éode intó Zacharias huse and grete Elizabeþ; 41 þá wæs geworden þá Elizabeþ gehíerde marian gretinge: þá gefagnude þæt cild on hire innoðe; And þá wearþ Elizabeþ halegum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wífum gebletsod. and gebletsud is þínes innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mínes drihtnes modor tó me cume: 44 Sona swa þínre gretinge stefn on mínum earum geworden wæs. þá fahnude mín cild. on mínum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þá ðing þe þe fram drihtne gesæde synd; 46 þá cwæð maria mín sawl mærsaþ drihten; 47 And mín gast geblissude on gode mínum hælende; 48 Forþǽm þe he geseah his þinene eadmodnesse; Soþlice heonun forð me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forþǽm þe me micele þing dyde sé þe mihtig is. and his nama is halig 50 and his mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hine ondrǽdendum; 51 He worhte on his earme: he todælde þá ofermodan. On mode hira heortan; 52 He awearp þá rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 He afeng israhel his cniht. and gemunde his mildheortnesse; 55 Swa he spræc tó urum fæderum abrahame and his sægde on aworuld; 56 Soþlice maria wunude mid hire swilce þríe monþas. and gewende þá tó hire húse; 57 þá wæs gefylled Elizabeþe cenningtíd. and héo sunu cende. 58 and hire Nehcheburas and hire cuðan þæt gehíerdon þæt drihten his mildheortnesse mid hire mærsude. and híe mid hire blissodon; 59 þá on þǽm ehteoþan dæge híe cómon þæt cild ymbsníðan. and nemdon hine his fæder naman Zachariam. 60 þá andswarode his módor nese soþes. ac he byð iohannes genemned; 61 þá cwædon híe tó hire. nis nan on þínre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þá bicnodon híe tó his fæder hwæt he wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þá wrat he gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is his nama; þá wundrodon híe ealle; 64 þá wearþ sona his muð and his tunge geopenod and he spræc drihten bletsiende; 65 þá wearþ ege geworden ofer ealle hira Nehcheburas: and ofer ealle Iudea muntland. wǽron þás word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þá þe hit gehíerdon on heora heortan setton and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt biþ þes cnapa: witodlíce dryhtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And Zacharias his fæder wæs mid háligum gáste gefylled. and he witegode and cwæþ; 68 Gebletsod síe dryhten Israhela god: forþǽm þe he geneosode. and his folces álíesednesse dyde; 69 and he us hæle horn arærde. on Dauides huse his cnihtes; 70 Swá hé spræc þurh his háligra witegena muð. þá þe of worldes frymðe spræcon. 71 and he álíesde us of úrum féondum. and of ealra þára handa þe ús hatedon; 72 Mildheortnesse tó wyrcenne mid úrum fæderum. and gemunan his haligan cyþnesse; 73 Hine ús tó syllenne þone áþ. þe hé úrum fæder Abrahame swór. 74 þæt we butan ege of ure feonda handa álíesede him þeowian. 75 On halignesse beforan him. eallum urum dagum; 76 And þu cnapa bist þæs hehstan witega genemned. þu gæst beforan drihtnes ansyne. his wegas gearwian; 77 Tó syllenne his folce his hæle gewit on hira synna. forgyfnesse; 78 þurh innoþas ures godes mildheortnesse. on þǽm he us geneosode of eastdæle up springende; 79 Onlihtan þǽm þe on ðystrum and on deaþes sceade sittað. ure fet tó gereccenne on sybbe weg; 80 Soþlice se cnapa weox. and wæs on gaste gestrangod. and wæs on westenum oþ þone dæg his ætiwednessum on israhel; 2852 2005-08-17T00:15:54Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell: Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell:Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forþǽm þe witodlice maniga þohton þara þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt, 2 swá ús betǽhton þá þe hit of frymðe gesáwon, and þǽre sprǽce þegnas wǽron; 3 Mé geþuhte geornlíce eallum oþ endebyrdnesse wrítan þé, þu se selesta Þeophilus 4 þæt þu oncnáwe þára worda sóþfæstnesse of þǽm þe þu gelǽred eart. 5 On Herodes dagum, Iudea cynincges, wæs sum sacerd on naman Zacharias, of Abian túne, and his wíf wæs of Aarones dohtrum, and hire nama wæs Elizabeþ. 6 Sóþlíce híe wǽron butu rihtwise beforan Gode, gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwisnessum butan wrohte. 7 And híe næfdon nán bearn, forþǽm þe Elizabeþ wæs unberende, and híe on heora dagum bútú forþéodon. 8 Sóþlíce wæs geworden, þá Zacharias his sacerdhádes breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan Gode, 9 æfter gewunan þæs sacerdhádes hlotes, he éode þæt he his offrunga sette. Þá hé on godes tempel éode. 10 Eall werod þæs folces wæs úte gebiddende on þǽre offrunga tíman. 11 Þá ætíewde him Dryhtnes engel standende on þæs wéofodes swíðran healfe. 12 Þá wearþ Zacharias gedréfed þæt geséonde, and him ege onhréas. 13 Þá cwæþ se engel him tó, “Ne ondrǽd þu þé, Zacharias, forþǽm þín bén is gehíered, and þín wíf Elizabeþ þé sunu cenþ, and þu nemst his naman Iohannes. 14 And he biþ þé tó geféan and tó blisse, and maniga on his ácennednesse gefægniaþ; 15 sóþlíce he biþ mǽre beforan Dryhtne, and hé ne drincþ wín ne béor, and he biþ gefylled on háligum gást, þonne gíet of his módor innoðe. 16 And maniga Israhéla bearna hé gecierþ tó Dryhtne hira Gode, 17 and hé gǽþ tóforan him on gáste and Elias mihte, þæt he fædera heortan tó heora bearnum gecierre, and ungeléaffulle tó rihtwísra gléawscipe, Dryhtne fullfremed folc gegearwian.” 18 þá cwæþ Zacharias tó þǽm engele. hwanun wat ic þis; Ic eom nu eald and mín wíf on hire dagum forþéode; 19 þá andswarode him se engel; Ic eom gabriel ic þe stande beforan gode: and ic eom asend wið þe sprecan. and þe ðis bodian; 20 And nu þu bist suwiende. and þu sprecan ne miht. oð þone dæg þe ðas ðing gewurðaþ: forþǽm þu mínum wordum ne gelyfdest. þá beoð on hira timan gefyllede; 21 And þæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbidiende and wundrodon þæt he on þǽm temple læt wæs; 22 þá he utéode ne mihte he him tó sprecan. and híe oncneowon þæt he on þǽm temple sume gesihtðe geseah. and he wæs bicniende him and dum þurhwunede; 23 þá wæs geworden þá his þenunga dagas. gefyllede wǽron. he ferde tó his huse; 24 Sóþlíce æfter dagum Elizabeþ his wíf geeacnode and heo bediglude híe fif monþas and cwæþ; 25 Sóþlíce me dryhten gedyde þus. On þǽm dagum þe he geseah mínne hosp betux mannum afyrran. 26 Soþlice on þǽm syxtan monðe wæs asend gabriel se engel fram dryhtne on galilea ceastre. þære nama wæs nazareþ. 27 tó beweddudre fæmnan anum were. þæs nama wæs iosep. of dauides huse. and þære fæmnan nama wæs maria. 28 þá cwæþ se engel ingangende. hal wes ðu mid gyfe gefylled. dryhten mid þe; þu eart gebletsud on wífum. 29 þá wearþ heo on his spræce gedrefed. and þohte hwæt seo greting wære; 30 þá cwæþ se engel. ne ondrǽd þu þe Maria; Soðlíce þu gyfe mid gode gemettest: 31 Sóþlíce nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hælend genemnest; 32 Se biþ mære and þæs hehstan sunu genemned. and him sylþ dryhten god his fæder. dauides setl. 33 and he ricsað on ecnesse on Iacobes húse: and his ríces ende ne biþ; 34 þá cwæþ Maria tó þǽm engle, “hú gewyrþ þis forþǽm ic were ne oncnáwe?” 35 þá andswarode hire se engel, “Se hálga gást on þé becymþ and þæs híehstan miht þe ofersceadað.” and forþǽm þæt halige þe of þé acenned biþ biþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu Elizabeþ þín mæge sunu on hire ylde geeacnode. And þe monað is hire sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþǽm nis ǽlc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þá cwæþ Maria hér is dryhtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þínum worde. and se engel hire fram gewát. 39 Soþlice on þǽm dagum árás Maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on Iudeisce ceastre 40 and éode intó Zacharias huse and grete Elizabeþ; 41 þá wæs geworden þá Elizabeþ gehíerde marian gretinge: þá gefagnude þæt cild on hire innoðe; And þá wearþ Elizabeþ halegum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wífum gebletsod. and gebletsud is þínes innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mínes dryhtnes modor tó me cume: 44 Sona swa þínre gretinge stefn on mínum earum geworden wæs. þá fahnude mín cild. on mínum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þá ðing þe þe fram dryhtne gesæde synd; 46 þá cwæþ maria mín sawl mærsaþ dryhten; 47 And mín gast geblissude on gode mínum hælende; 48 Forþǽm þe he geseah his þinene eadmodnesse; Soþlice heonun forþ me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forþǽm þe me micele þing dyde sé þe mihtig is. and his nama is halig 50 and his mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hine ondrǽdendum; 51 He worhte on his earme: he todælde þá ofermodan. On mode hira heortan; 52 He awearp þá rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 He afeng israhel his cniht. and gemunde his mildheortnesse; 55 Swa he spræc tó urum fæderum abrahame and his sægde on aworuld; 56 Soþlice maria wunude mid hire swilce þríe monþas. and gewende þá tó hire húse; 57 þá wæs gefylled Elizabeþe cenningtíd. and héo sunu cende. 58 and hire Nehcheburas and hire cuðan þæt gehíerdon þæt dryhten his mildheortnesse mid hire mærsude. and híe mid hire blissodon; 59 þá on þǽm ehteoþan dæge híe cómon þæt cild ymbsníðan. and nemdon hine his fæder naman Zachariam. 60 þá andswarode his módor nese soþes. ac he biþ Iohannes genemned; 61 þá cwædon híe tó hire. nis nan on þínre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þá bicnodon híe tó his fæder hwæt he wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þá wrat he gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is his nama; þá wundrodon híe ealle; 64 þá wearþ sona his muð and his tunge geopenod and he spræc dryhten bletsiende; 65 þá wearþ ege geworden ofer ealle hira Nehcheburas: and ofer ealle Iudea muntland. wǽron þás word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þá þe hit gehíerdon on heora heortan setton and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt biþ þes cnapa: witodlíce dryhtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And Zacharias his fæder wæs mid háligum gáste gefylled. and he witegode and cwæþ; 68 Gebletsod síe dryhten Israhela god: forþǽm þe he geneosode. and his folces álíesednesse dyde; 69 and he us hæle horn arærde. on Dauides huse his cnihtes; 70 Swá hé spræc þurh his háligra witegena muð. þá þe of worldes frymðe spræcon. 71 and he álíesde us of úrum féondum. and of ealra þára handa þe ús hatedon; 72 Mildheortnesse tó wyrcenne mid úrum fæderum. and gemunan his haligan cyþnesse; 73 Hine ús tó syllenne þone áþ. þe hé úrum fæder Abrahame swór. 74 þæt we butan ege of ure feonda handa álíesede him þeowian. 75 On halignesse beforan him. eallum urum dagum; 76 And þu cnapa bist þæs hehstan witega genemned. þu gæst beforan dryhtnes ansyne. his wegas gearwian; 77 Tó syllenne his folce his hæle gewit on hira synna. forgyfnesse; 78 þurh innoþas ures godes mildheortnesse. on þǽm he us geneosode of eastdæle up springende; 79 Onlihtan þǽm þe on ðystrum and on deaþes sceade sittað. ure fet tó gereccenne on sybbe weg; 80 Soþlice se cnapa weox. and wæs on gaste gestrangod. and wæs on westenum oþ þone dæg his ætiwednessum on israhel; 2853 2005-08-17T00:24:59Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forþǽm þe witodlice maniga þohton þara þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt, 2 swá ús betǽhton þá þe hit of frymðe gesáwon, and þǽre sprǽce þegnas wǽron; 3 Mé geþuhte geornlíce eallum oþ endebyrdnesse wrítan þé, þu se selesta Þeophilus 4 þæt þu oncnáwe þára worda sóþfæstnesse of þǽm þe þu gelǽred eart. 5 On Herodes dagum, Iudea cyninges, wæs sum sacerd on naman Zacharias, of Abian túne, and his wíf wæs of Aarones dohtrum, and hire nama wæs Elizabeþ. 6 Sóþlíce híe wǽron butu rihtwise beforan Gode, gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwísnessum bútan wróhte. 7 And híe næfdon nán bearn, forþǽm þe Elizabeþ wæs unberende, and híe on heora dagum bútú forþéodon. 8 Sóþlíce wæs geworden, þá Zacharias his sacerdhádes breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan Gode, 9 æfter gewunan þæs sacerdhádes hlotes, he éode þæt he his offrunga sette. Þá hé on Godes tempel éode. 10 Eall werod þæs folces wæs úte gebiddende on þǽre offrunga tíman. 11 Þá ætíewde him Dryhtnes engel standende on þæs wéofodes swíðran healfe. 12 Þá wearþ Zacharias gedréfed þæt geséonde, and him ege onhréas. 13 Þá cwæþ se engel him tó, “Ne ondrǽd þu þé, Zacharias, forþǽm þín bén is gehíered, and þín wíf Elizabeþ þé sunu cenþ, and þu nemst his naman Iohannes. 14 And he biþ þé tó geféan and tó blisse, and maniga on his ácennednesse gefægniaþ; 15 sóþlíce he biþ mǽre beforan Dryhtne, and hé ne drincþ wín ne béor, and he biþ gefylled on háligum gást, þonne gíet of his módor innoðe. 16 And maniga Israhéla bearna hé gecierþ tó Dryhtne hira Gode, 17 and hé gǽþ tóforan him on gáste and Elias mihte, þæt he fædera heortan tó heora bearnum gecierre, and ungeléaffulle tó rihtwísra gléawscipe, Dryhtne fullfremed folc gegearwian.” 18 þá cwæþ Zacharias tó þǽm engele. hwanun wat ic þis; Ic eom nu eald and mín wíf on hire dagum forþéode; 19 þá andswarode him se engel; Ic eom gabriel ic þe stande beforan gode: and ic eom asend wið þe sprecan. and þe ðis bodian; 20 And nu þu bist suwiende. and þu sprecan ne miht. oð þone dæg þe ðas ðing gewurðaþ: forþǽm þu mínum wordum ne gelyfdest. þá beoð on hira timan gefyllede; 21 And þæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbidiende and wundrodon þæt he on þǽm temple læt wæs; 22 þá he utéode ne mihte he him tó sprecan. and híe oncneowon þæt he on þǽm temple sume gesihtðe geseah. and he wæs bicniende him and dum þurhwunede; 23 þá wæs geworden þá his þenunga dagas. gefyllede wǽron. he ferde tó his huse; 24 Sóþlíce æfter dagum Elizabeþ his wíf geeacnode and heo bediglude híe fif monþas and cwæþ; 25 Sóþlíce me dryhten gedyde þus. On þǽm dagum þe he geseah mínne hosp betux mannum afyrran. 26 Soþlice on þǽm syxtan monðe wæs asend gabriel se engel fram dryhtne on galilea ceastre. þære nama wæs nazareþ. 27 tó beweddudre fæmnan anum were. þæs nama wæs iosep. of dauides huse. and þære fæmnan nama wæs maria. 28 þá cwæþ se engel ingangende. hal wes ðu mid gyfe gefylled. dryhten mid þe; þu eart gebletsud on wífum. 29 þá wearþ heo on his spræce gedrefed. and þohte hwæt seo greting wære; 30 þá cwæþ se engel. ne ondrǽd þu þe Maria; Soðlíce þu gyfe mid gode gemettest: 31 Sóþlíce nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hælend genemnest; 32 Se biþ mære and þæs hehstan sunu genemned. and him sylþ dryhten god his fæder. dauides setl. 33 and he ricsað on ecnesse on Iacobes húse: and his ríces ende ne biþ; 34 þá cwæþ Maria tó þǽm engle, “hú gewyrþ þis forþǽm ic were ne oncnáwe?” 35 þá andswarode hire se engel, “Se hálga gást on þé becymþ and þæs híehstan miht þe ofersceadað.” and forþǽm þæt halige þe of þé acenned biþ biþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu Elizabeþ þín mæge sunu on hire ylde geeacnode. And þe monað is hire sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþǽm nis ǽlc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þá cwæþ Maria hér is dryhtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þínum worde. and se engel hire fram gewát. 39 Soþlice on þǽm dagum árás Maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on Iudeisce ceastre 40 and éode intó Zacharias huse and grete Elizabeþ; 41 þá wæs geworden þá Elizabeþ gehíerde marian gretinge: þá gefagnude þæt cild on hire innoðe; And þá wearþ Elizabeþ halegum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wífum gebletsod. and gebletsud is þínes innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mínes dryhtnes modor tó me cume: 44 Sona swa þínre gretinge stefn on mínum earum geworden wæs. þá fahnude mín cild. on mínum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þá ðing þe þe fram dryhtne gesæde synd; 46 þá cwæþ maria mín sawl mærsaþ dryhten; 47 And mín gast geblissude on gode mínum hælende; 48 Forþǽm þe he geseah his þinene eadmodnesse; Soþlice heonun forþ me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forþǽm þe me micele þing dyde sé þe mihtig is. and his nama is halig 50 and his mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hine ondrǽdendum; 51 He worhte on his earme: he todælde þá ofermodan. On mode hira heortan; 52 He awearp þá rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 He afeng israhel his cniht. and gemunde his mildheortnesse; 55 Swa he spræc tó urum fæderum abrahame and his sægde on aworuld; 56 Soþlice maria wunude mid hire swilce þríe monþas. and gewende þá tó hire húse; 57 þá wæs gefylled Elizabeþe cenningtíd. and héo sunu cende. 58 and hire Nehcheburas and hire cuðan þæt gehíerdon þæt dryhten his mildheortnesse mid hire mærsude. and híe mid hire blissodon; 59 þá on þǽm ehteoþan dæge híe cómon þæt cild ymbsníðan. and nemdon hine his fæder naman Zachariam. 60 þá andswarode his módor nese soþes. ac he biþ Iohannes genemned; 61 þá cwædon híe tó hire. nis nan on þínre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þá bicnodon híe tó his fæder hwæt he wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þá wrat he gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is his nama; þá wundrodon híe ealle; 64 þá wearþ sona his muð and his tunge geopenod and he spræc dryhten bletsiende; 65 þá wearþ ege geworden ofer ealle hira Nehcheburas: and ofer ealle Iudea muntland. wǽron þás word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þá þe hit gehíerdon on heora heortan setton and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt biþ þes cnapa: witodlíce dryhtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And Zacharias his fæder wæs mid háligum gáste gefylled. and he witegode and cwæþ; 68 Gebletsod síe dryhten Israhela god: forþǽm þe he geneosode. and his folces álíesednesse dyde; 69 and he us hæle horn arærde. on Dauides huse his cnihtes; 70 Swá hé spræc þurh his háligra witegena muð. þá þe of worldes frymðe spræcon. 71 and he álíesde us of úrum féondum. and of ealra þára handa þe ús hatedon; 72 Mildheortnesse tó wyrcenne mid úrum fæderum. and gemunan his haligan cyþnesse; 73 Hine ús tó syllenne þone áþ. þe hé úrum fæder Abrahame swór. 74 þæt we butan ege of ure feonda handa álíesede him þeowian. 75 On halignesse beforan him. eallum urum dagum; 76 And þu cnapa bist þæs hehstan witega genemned. þu gæst beforan dryhtnes ansyne. his wegas gearwian; 77 Tó syllenne his folce his hæle gewit on hira synna. forgyfnesse; 78 þurh innoþas ures godes mildheortnesse. on þǽm he us geneosode of eastdæle up springende; 79 Onlihtan þǽm þe on ðystrum and on deaþes sceade sittað. ure fet tó gereccenne on sybbe weg; 80 Soþlice se cnapa weox. and wæs on gaste gestrangod. and wæs on westenum oþ þone dæg his ætiwednessum on israhel; 2854 2005-08-17T01:33:33Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forþǽm þe witodlice maniga þóhton þára þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt, 2 swá ús betǽhton þá þe hit of frymðe gesáwon, and þǽre sprǽce þegnas wǽron; 3 Mé geþuhte geornlíce eallum oþ endebyrdnesse wrítan þé, þu se selesta Þeophilus 4 þæt þu oncnáwe þára worda sóþfæstnesse of þǽm þe þu gelǽred eart. 5 On Herodes dagum, Iudea cyninges, wæs sum sacerd on naman Zacharias, of Abian túne, and his wíf wæs of Aarones dohtrum, and hire nama wæs Elizabeþ. 6 Sóþlíce híe wǽron butu rihtwise beforan Gode, gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwísnessum bútan wróhte. 7 And híe næfdon nán bearn, forþǽm þe Elizabeþ wæs unberende, and híe on heora dagum bútú forþéodon. 8 Sóþlíce wæs geworden, þá Zacharias his sacerdhádes breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan Gode, 9 æfter gewunan þæs sacerdháda hlotes, he éode þæt he his offrunga sette. Þá hé on Godes tempel éode. 10 Eall werod þæs folces wæs úte gebiddende on þǽre offrunga tíman. 11 Þá ætíewde him Dryhtnes engel standende on þæs wéofodes swíðran healfe. 12 Þá wearþ Zacharias gedréfed þæt geséonde, and him ege onhréas. 13 Þá cwæþ se engel him tó, “Ne ondrǽd þu þé, Zacharias, forþǽm þín bén is gehíered, and þín wíf Elizabeþ þé sunu cenþ, and þu nemst his naman Iohannes. 14 And he biþ þé tó geféan and tó blisse, and maniga on his ácennednesse gefægniaþ; 15 sóþlíce he biþ mǽre beforan Dryhtne, and hé ne drincþ wín ne béor, and he biþ gefylled on háligum gást, þonne gíet of his módor innoðe. 16 And maniga Israhéla bearna hé gecierþ tó Dryhtne hira Gode, 17 and hé gǽþ tóforan him on gáste and Elias mihte, þæt he fædera heortan tó heora bearnum gecierre, and ungeléaffulle tó rihtwísra gléawscipe, Dryhtne fullfremed folc gegearwian.” 18 þá cwæþ Zacharias tó þǽm engele. hwanun wat ic þis; Ic eom nu eald and mín wíf on hire dagum forþéode; 19 þá andswarode him se engel; Ic eom gabriel ic þe stande beforan gode: and ic eom asend wið þe sprecan. and þe ðis bodian; 20 And nu þu bist suwiende. and þu sprecan ne miht. oð þone dæg þe ðas ðing gewurðaþ: forþǽm þu mínum wordum ne gelyfdest. þá beoð on hira timan gefyllede; 21 And þæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbidiende and wundrodon þæt he on þǽm temple læt wæs; 22 þá he utéode ne mihte he him tó sprecan. and híe oncneowon þæt he on þǽm temple sume gesihtðe geseah. and he wæs bicniende him and dum þurhwunede; 23 þá wæs geworden þá his þenunga dagas. gefyllede wǽron. he ferde tó his huse; 24 Sóþlíce æfter dagum Elizabeþ his wíf geeacnode and heo bediglude híe fif monþas and cwæþ; 25 Sóþlíce me dryhten gedyde þus. On þǽm dagum þe he geseah mínne hosp betux mannum afyrran. 26 Soþlice on þǽm syxtan monðe wæs asend gabriel se engel fram dryhtne on galilea ceastre. þære nama wæs nazareþ. 27 tó beweddudre fæmnan anum were. þæs nama wæs iosep. of dauides huse. and þære fæmnan nama wæs maria. 28 þá cwæþ se engel ingangende. hal wes ðu mid gyfe gefylled. dryhten mid þe; þu eart gebletsud on wífum. 29 þá wearþ heo on his spræce gedrefed. and þohte hwæt seo greting wære; 30 þá cwæþ se engel. ne ondrǽd þu þe Maria; Soðlíce þu gyfe mid gode gemettest: 31 Sóþlíce nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hǽlend genemnest; 32 Se biþ mære and þæs hehstan sunu genemned. and him sylþ dryhten god his fæder. dauides setl. 33 and he ricsað on ecnesse on Iacobes húse: and his ríces ende ne biþ; 34 þá cwæþ Maria tó þǽm engle, “hú gewyrþ þis forþǽm ic were ne oncnáwe?” 35 þá andswarode hire se engel, “Se hálga gást on þé becymþ and þæs híehstan miht þe ofersceadað.” and forþǽm þæt halige þe of þé acenned biþ biþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu Elizabeþ þín mæge sunu on hire ylde geeacnode. And þe monað is hire sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþǽm nis ǽlc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þá cwæþ Maria hér is dryhtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þínum worde. and se engel hire fram gewát. 39 Soþlice on þǽm dagum árás Maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on Iudeisce ceastre 40 and éode intó Zacharias huse and grete Elizabeþ; 41 þá wæs geworden þá Elizabeþ gehíerde marian gretinge: þá gefagnude þæt cild on hire innoðe; And þá wearþ Elizabeþ halegum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wífum gebletsod. and gebletsud is þínes innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mínes dryhtnes modor tó me cume: 44 Sona swa þínre gretinge stefn on mínum earum geworden wæs. þá fahnude mín cild. on mínum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þá ðing þe þe fram dryhtne gesæde synd; 46 þá cwæþ maria mín sawl mærsaþ dryhten; 47 And mín gast geblissude on gode mínum hǽlende; 48 Forþǽm þe he geseah his þinene eadmodnesse; Soþlice heonun forþ me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forþǽm þe me micele þing dyde sé þe mihtig is. and his nama is halig 50 and his mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hine ondrǽdendum; 51 He worhte on his earme: he todælde þá ofermodan. On mode hira heortan; 52 He awearp þá rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende he mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 He afeng israhel his cniht. and gemunde his mildheortnesse; 55 Swa he spræc tó urum fæderum abrahame and his sægde on aworuld; 56 Soþlice maria wunude mid hire swilce þríe monþas. and gewende þá tó hire húse; 57 þá wæs gefylled Elizabeþe cenningtíd. and héo sunu cende. 58 and hire Nehcheburas and hire cuðan þæt gehíerdon þæt dryhten his mildheortnesse mid hire mærsude. and híe mid hire blissodon; 59 þá on þǽm ehteoþan dæge híe cómon þæt cild ymbsníðan. and nemdon hine his fæder naman Zachariam. 60 þá andswarode his módor nese soþes. ac he biþ Iohannes genemned; 61 þá cwædon híe tó hire. nis nan on þínre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þá bicnodon híe tó his fæder hwæt he wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þá wrat he gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is his nama; þá wundrodon híe ealle; 64 þá wearþ sona his muð and his tunge geopenod and he spræc dryhten bletsiende; 65 þá wearþ ege geworden ofer ealle hira Nehcheburas: and ofer ealle Iudea muntland. wǽron þás word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þá þe hit gehíerdon on heora heortan setton and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt biþ þes cnapa: witodlíce dryhtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And Zacharias his fæder wæs mid háligum gáste gefylled. and he witegode and cwæþ, 68 “Gebletsod síe Dryhten Israhela God, forþǽm þe hé genéosode and his folces álíesednesse dyde, 69 and he ús hǽle horn árǽrde on Dauides húse his cnihtes, 70 swá hé spræc þurh his háligra wítegena múþ, þá þe of woruldes frymðe sprǽcon, 71 and he álíesde úsic of úrum féondum, and of ealra þára handa þe úsic hatodon; 72 mildheortnesse tó wyrcenne mid úrum fæderum, and gemunan his háligan cýðnesse, 73 hyne ús tó syllenne þone áþ. þe hé úrum fæder Abrahame swór, 74 þæt we bútan ege of úre féonda handa álíesede him þéowian. 75 On hálignesse beforan him. eallum úrum dagum; 76 And þu, cnapa, bist þæs híehstan wítega genemned; þu gǽst beforan Dryhtnes ánsíene his wegas gearwian, 77 Tó sellenne his folce his hǽle gewit on hira synna forgifnesse, 78 þurh innoðas úres Godes mildheortnesse, on þǽm he ús genéosode of éastdǽle úp springende 79 onlíhtan þǽm þe on þéostrum and on déaþes sceadwe sittaþ, úre fét tó gereccenne on sybbe weg.” 80 Soþlíce se cnapa wéox and wæs on gáste gestrangod, and wæs on wéstennum oþ þone dæg his ætíewednessum on Israhel. 2855 2005-08-17T03:20:13Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forþǽm þe witodlice maniga þóhton þára þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt, 2 swá ús betǽhton þá þe hit of frymðe gesáwon, and þǽre sprǽce þegnas wǽron; 3 Mé geþúhte geornlíce eallum oþ endebyrdnesse wrítan þé, þu se selesta Þeophilus 4 þæt þu oncnáwe þára worda sóþfæstnesse of þǽm þe þu gelǽred eart. 5 On Herodes dagum, Iudea cyninges, wæs sum sacerd on naman Zacharias, of Abian túne, and his wíf wæs of Aarones dohtrum, and hire nama wæs Elizabeþ. 6 Sóþlíce híe wǽron bútú rihtwíse beforan Gode, gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwísnessum bútan wróhte. 7 And híe næfdon nán bearn, forþǽm þe Elizabeþ wæs unberende, and híe on heora dagum bútú forþéodon. 8 Sóþlíce wæs geworden, þá Zacharias his sacerdhádes breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan Gode, 9 æfter gewunan þæs sacerdháda hlotes, hé éode þæt hé his offrunga sette. Þá hé on Godes tempel éode. 10 Eall werod þæs folces wæs úte gebiddende on þǽre offrunga tíman. 11 Þá ætíewde him Dryhtnes engel standende on þæs wéofodes swíðran healfe. 12 Þá wearþ Zacharias gedréfed þæt geséonde, and him ege onhréas. 13 Þá cwæþ se engel him tó, “Ne ondrǽd þu þé, Zacharias, forþǽm þín bén is gehíered, and þín wíf Elizabeþ þé sunu cenþ, and þu nemst his naman Iohannes. 14 And hé biþ þé tó geféan and tó blisse, and maniga on his ácennednesse gefægniaþ; 15 sóþlíce hé biþ mǽre beforan Dryhtne, and hé ne drincþ wín ne béor, and hé biþ gefylled on háligum gáste, þonne gíet of his módor innoðe. 16 And maniga Israhéla bearna hé gecierþ tó Dryhtne hira Gode, 17 and hé gǽþ tóforan him on gáste and Elias mihte, þæt hé fædera heortan tó heora bearnum gecierre, and ungeléaffulle tó rihtwísra gléawscipe, Dryhtne fullfremed folc gegearwian.” 18 þá cwæþ Zacharias tó þǽm engele, “hwanon wát ic þis? Ic eom nú eald, and mín wíf on hire dagum forþéode.” 19 þá andswarode him se engel, “Ic eom Gabriel, ic þe stande beforan Gode; and ic eom ásend wiþ þec sprecan, and þé þis bodian. 20 And nú, þu bist sugiende and þu sprecan ne miht oþ þone dæg þe þás þing geweorðaþ, forþǽm þu mínum wordum ne gelíefdest, þá béoþ on hira tíman gefyllede.” 21 And þæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbídiende, and wundrodon þæt hé on þǽm temple læt wæs. 22 þá hé útéode, ne mihte hé him tó sprecan, and híe oncnéowon þæt hé on þǽm temple sume gesihte geseah; and hé wæs bícniende him and dumb þurhwunode. 23 þá wæs geworden þá his þegnunga dagas gefyllede wǽron, hé férde tó his húse. 24 Sóþlíce æfter dagum Elizabeþ his wíf geéacnode, and héo bedíglode híe fíf mónþas, and cwæþ, 25 “Sóþlíce mé Dryhten gedyde þus on þǽm dagum þe hé geseah mínne hosp betwux mannum áfierran.” 26 Sóþlíce on þǽm sixtan mónþe wæs ásend Gabriel se engel fram Dryhtne on Galilea ceastre. þǽre nama wæs Nazareþ, 27 tó beweddodre fæmnan ánum were þæs nama wæs Iosep, of Dauides húse; and þǽre fæmnan nama wæs Maria. 28 Þá cwæþ se engel ingangende, “Hál wes þu, mid giefe gefylled. Dryhten mid þé! Þu eart gebletsod on wífum.” 29 þá wearþ héo on his sprǽce gedréfed. and þóhte hwæt séo gréting wǽre; 30 þá cwæþ se engel. ne ondrǽd þu þe Maria; Soðlíce þu giefe mid Gode gemettest: 31 Sóþlíce nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hǽlend genemnest; 32 Se biþ mære and þæs hehstan sunu genemned. and him sylþ dryhten god his fæder. dauides setl. 33 and hé ricsað on ecnesse on Iacobes húse: and his ríces ende ne biþ; 34 þá cwæþ Maria tó þǽm engle, “hú gewyrþ þis forþǽm ic were ne oncnáwe?” 35 þá andswarode hire se engel, “Se hálga gást on þé becymþ and þæs híehstan miht þe ofersceadað.” and forþǽm þæt halige þe of þé acenned biþ biþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu Elizabeþ þín mæge sunu on hire ylde geeacnode. And þe monað is hire sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþǽm nis ǽlc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þá cwæþ Maria hér is dryhtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þínum worde. and se engel hire fram gewát. 39 Sóþlíce on þǽm dagum árás Maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on Iudeisce ceastre 40 and éode intó Zacharias huse and grete Elizabeþ; 41 þá wæs geworden þá Elizabeþ gehíerde marian gretinge: þá gefagnude þæt cild on hire innoðe; And þá wearþ Elizabeþ halegum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wífum gebletsod. and gebletsud is þínes innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mínes dryhtnes modor tó me cume: 44 Sona swa þínre gretinge stefn on mínum earum geworden wæs. þá fahnude mín cild. on mínum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þá ðing þe þe fram dryhtne gesæde synd; 46 þá cwæþ maria mín sawl mærsaþ dryhten; 47 And mín gast geblissude on gode mínum hǽlende; 48 Forþǽm þe hé geseah his þinene eadmodnesse; Sóþlíce heonun forþ me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forþǽm þe me micele þing dyde sé þe mihtig is. and his nama is halig 50 and his mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hine ondrǽdendum; 51 Hé worhte on his earme: hé todælde þá ofermodan. On mode hira heortan; 52 Hé awearp þá rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende hé mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 Hé afeng israhel his cniht. and gemunde his mildheortnesse; 55 Swa hé spræc tó urum fæderum abrahame and his sægde on aworuld; 56 Sóþlíce maria wunude mid hire swilce þríe monþas. and gewende þá tó hire húse; 57 þá wæs gefylled Elizabeþe cenningtíd. and héo sunu cende. 58 and hire Nehcheburas and hire cuðan þæt gehíerdon þæt dryhten his mildheortnesse mid hire mærsude. and híe mid hire blissodon; 59 þá on þǽm ehteoþan dæge híe cómon þæt cild ymbsníðan. and nemdon hine his fæder naman Zachariam. 60 þá andswarode his módor nese soþes. ac hé biþ Iohannes genemned; 61 þá cwædon híe tó hire. nis nan on þínre mægðe þyson naman genemned; 62 þá bicnodon híe tó his fæder hwæt hé wolde hine genemnedne beon: 63 þá wrat hé gebedenum wexbrede; Iohannes is his nama; þá wundrodon híe ealle; 64 þá wearþ sona his muð and his tunge geopenod and hé spræc dryhten bletsiende; 65 þá wearþ ege geworden ofer ealle hira Nehcheburas: and ofer ealle Iudea muntland. wǽron þás word gewidmærsode 66 and ealle þá þe hit gehíerdon on heora heortan setton and cwædon; Wenstu hwæt biþ þes cnapa: witodlíce dryhtenes hand wæs mid him; 67 And Zacharias his fæder wæs mid háligum gáste gefylled. and hé witegode and cwæþ, 68 “Gebletsod síe Dryhten Israhela God, forþǽm þe hé genéosode and his folces álíesednesse dyde, 69 and hé ús hǽle horn árǽrde on Dauides húse his cnihtes, 70 swá hé spræc þurh his háligra wítegena múþ, þá þe of woruldes frymðe sprǽcon, 71 and hé álíesde úsic of úrum féondum, and of ealra þára handa þe úsic hatodon; 72 mildheortnesse tó wyrcenne mid úrum fæderum, and gemunan his háligan cýðnesse, 73 hyne ús tó syllenne þone áþ. þe hé úrum fæder Abrahame swór, 74 þæt we bútan ege of úre féonda handa álíesede him þéowian. 75 On hálignesse beforan him. eallum úrum dagum; 76 And þu, cnapa, bist þæs híehstan wítega genemned; þu gǽst beforan Dryhtnes ánsíene his wegas gearwian, 77 Tó sellenne his folce his hǽle gewit on hira synna forgifnesse, 78 þurh innoðas úres Godes mildheortnesse, on þǽm hé ús genéosode of éastdǽle úp springende 79 onlíhtan þǽm þe on þéostrum and on déaþes sceadwe sittaþ, úre fét tó gereccenne on sybbe weg.” 80 Soþlíce se cnapa wéox and wæs on gáste gestrangod, and wæs on wéstennum oþ þone dæg his ætíewednessum on Israhel. 2856 2005-08-17T05:48:14Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forþǽm þe witodlice maniga þóhton þára þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt, 2 swá ús betǽhton þá þe hit of frymðe gesáwon, and þǽre sprǽce þegnas wǽron; 3 Mé geþúhte geornlíce eallum oþ endebyrdnesse wrítan þé, þu se selesta Þeophilus 4 þæt þu oncnáwe þára worda sóþfæstnesse of þǽm þe þu gelǽred eart. 5 On Herodes dagum, Iudea cyninges, wæs sum sacerd on naman Zacharias, of Abian túne, and his wíf wæs of Aarones dohtrum, and hire nama wæs Elizabeþ. 6 Sóþlíce híe wǽron bútú rihtwíse beforan Gode, gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwísnessum bútan wróhte. 7 And híe næfdon nán bearn, forþǽm þe Elizabeþ wæs unberende, and híe on heora dagum bútú forþéodon. 8 Sóþlíce wæs geworden, þá Zacharias his sacerdhádes breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan Gode, 9 æfter gewunan þæs sacerdháda hlotes, hé éode þæt hé his offrunga sette. Þá hé on Godes tempel éode. 10 Eall werod þæs folces wæs úte gebiddende on þǽre offrunga tíman. 11 Þá ætíewde him Dryhtnes engel standende on þæs wéofodes swíðran healfe. 12 Þá wearþ Zacharias gedréfed þæt geséonde, and him ege onhréas. 13 Þá cwæþ se engel him tó, “Ne ondrǽd þu þé, Zacharias, forþǽm þín bén is gehíered, and þín wíf Elizabeþ þé sunu cenþ, and þu nemst his naman Iohannes. 14 And hé biþ þé tó geféan and tó blisse, and maniga on his ácennednesse gefægniaþ; 15 sóþlíce hé biþ mǽre beforan Dryhtne, and hé ne drincþ wín ne béor, and hé biþ gefylled on háligum gáste, þonne gíet of his módor innoðe. 16 And maniga Israhéla bearna hé gecierþ tó Dryhtne hira Gode, 17 and hé gǽþ tóforan him on gáste and Elias mihte, þæt hé fædera heortan tó heora bearnum gecierre, and ungeléaffulle tó rihtwísra gléawscipe, Dryhtne fullfremed folc gegearwian.” 18 þá cwæþ Zacharias tó þǽm engele, “hwanon wát ic þis? Ic eom nú eald, and mín wíf on hire dagum forþéode.” 19 þá andswarode him se engel, “Ic eom Gabriel, ic þe stande beforan Gode; and ic eom ásend wiþ þec sprecan, and þé þis bodian. 20 And nú, þu bist sugiende and þu sprecan ne miht oþ þone dæg þe þás þing geweorðaþ, forþǽm þu mínum wordum ne gelíefdest, þá béoþ on hira tíman gefyllede.” 21 And þæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbídiende, and wundrodon þæt hé on þǽm temple læt wæs. 22 þá hé útéode, ne mihte hé him tó sprecan, and híe oncnéowon þæt hé on þǽm temple sume gesihte geseah; and hé wæs bícniende him and dumb þurhwunode. 23 þá wæs geworden þá his þegnunga dagas gefyllede wǽron, hé férde tó his húse. 24 Sóþlíce æfter dagum Elizabeþ his wíf geéacnode, and héo bedíglode híe fíf mónþas, and cwæþ, 25 “Sóþlíce mé Dryhten gedyde þus on þǽm dagum þe hé geseah mínne hosp betwux mannum áfierran.” 26 Sóþlíce on þǽm sixtan mónþe wæs ásend Gabriel se engel fram Dryhtne on Galilea ceastre. þǽre nama wæs Nazareþ, 27 tó beweddodre fæmnan ánum were þæs nama wæs Iosep, of Dauides húse; and þǽre fæmnan nama wæs Maria. 28 Þá cwæþ se engel ingangende, “Hál wes þu, mid giefe gefylled. Dryhten mid þé! Þu eart gebletsod on wífum.” 29 þá wearþ héo on his sprǽce gedréfed. and þóhte hwæt séo gréting wǽre; 30 þá cwæþ se engel. ne ondrǽd þu þe Maria; Soðlíce þu giefe mid Gode gemettest: 31 Sóþlíce nu þu on innoðe geeacnast. and sunu censt and his naman hǽlend genemnest; 32 Se biþ mære and þæs hehstan sunu genemned. and him sylþ dryhten god his fæder. dauides setl. 33 and hé ricsað on ecnesse on Iacobes húse: and his ríces ende ne biþ; 34 þá cwæþ Maria tó þǽm engle, “hú gewyrþ þis forþǽm ic were ne oncnáwe?” 35 þá andswarode hire se engel, “Se hálga gást on þé becymþ and þæs híehstan miht þe ofersceadað.” and forþǽm þæt halige þe of þé acenned biþ biþ godes sunu genemned 36 and nu Elizabeþ þín mæge sunu on hire ylde geeacnode. And þe monað is hire sixta. seo is unberende genemned: 37 forþǽm nis ǽlc word mid gode unmihtelic; 38 þá cwæþ Maria hér is dryhtnes þinen. gewurþe me æfter þínum worde. and se engel hire fram gewát. 39 Sóþlíce on þǽm dagum árás Maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste. on Iudeisce ceastre 40 and éode intó Zacharias huse and grete Elizabeþ; 41 þá wæs geworden þá Elizabeþ gehíerde marian gretinge: þá gefagnude þæt cild on hire innoðe; And þá wearþ Elizabeþ halegum gaste gefylled. 42 and heo clypode micelre stefne. and cwæþ. ou eart betwux wífum gebletsod. and gebletsud is þínes innoðes wæstm. 43 and hwanun is me ðis þæt mínes dryhtnes modor tó me cume: 44 Sona swa þínre gretinge stefn on mínum earum geworden wæs. þá fahnude mín cild. on mínum innoþe; 45 And eadig þu eart ðu þe gelyfdest þæt fulfremede synd. þá ðing þe þe fram dryhtne gesæde synd; 46 þá cwæþ maria mín sawl mærsaþ dryhten; 47 And mín gast geblissude on gode mínum hǽlende; 48 Forþǽm þe hé geseah his þinene eadmodnesse; Sóþlíce heonun forþ me eadige secgað ealle cneoressa. 49 forþǽm þe me micele þing dyde sé þe mihtig is. and his nama is halig 50 and his mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse hine ondrǽdendum; 51 Hé worhte on his earme: hé todælde þá ofermodan. On mode hira heortan; 52 Hé awearp þá rican of setle. and ða eaðmodan up ahof; 53 Hingriende hé mid godum gefylde. and ofermode idele forlet; 54 Hé afeng israhel his cniht. and gemunde his mildheortnesse; 55 Swa hé spræc tó urum fæderum abrahame and his sægde on aworuld; 56 Sóþlíce maria wunude mid hire swilce þríe monþas. and gewende þá tó hire húse; 57 þá wæs gefylled Elizabeþe cenningtíd. and héo sunu cende. 58 and hire Nehcheburas and hire cuðan þæt gehíerdon þæt dryhten his mildheortnesse mid hire mærsude. and híe mid hire blissodon; 59 þá on þǽm eahteoþan dæge híe cómon þæt cild ymbsníðan. and nemdon hine his fæder naman Zachariam. 60 þá andswarode his módor, “Nese sóðes; ac hé biþ Iohannes genemned.” 61 Þá cwǽdon híe tó hire, “Nis nán on þínre mǽgðe þissum naman genemned.” 62 Þá béacnodon híe tó his fæder, hwæt hé wolde hine genemnedne béon. 63 Þá wrat hé gebedenum weaxbrede, “Iohannes is his nama.” Þá wundrodon híe ealle. 64 Þá wearþ sóna his muþ and his tunge geopenod, and hé spræc, Dryhten bletsiende. 65 Þá wearþ ege geworden ofer ealle hira Néahgebúras. And ofer ealle Iudea muntland wǽron þás word gewídmǽrsode; 66 and ealle þá þe hit gehíerdon on heora heortan setton and cwǽdon, “Wénst þu hwæt biþ þes cnapa?” Witodlíce Dryhtenes hand wæs mid him. 67 And Zacharias his fæder wæs mid háligum gáste gefylled, and hé wítegode, and cwæþ, 68 “Gebletsod síe Dryhten Israhela God, forþǽm þe hé genéosode and his folces álíesednesse dyde, 69 and hé ús hǽle horn árǽrde on Dauides húse his cnihtes, 70 swá hé spræc þurh his háligra wítegena múþ, þá þe of woruldes frymðe sprǽcon, 71 and hé álíesde úsic of úrum féondum, and of ealra þára handa þe úsic hatodon; 72 mildheortnesse tó wyrcenne mid úrum fæderum, and gemunan his háligan cýðnesse, 73 hine ús tó syllenne þone áþ þe hé úrum fæder Abrahame swór, 74 þæt we bútan ege of úre féonda handa álíesede him þéowian. 75 On hálignesse beforan him. eallum úrum dagum; 76 And þu, cnapa, bist þæs Híehstan wítega genemned; þu gǽst beforan Dryhtnes ánsíene his wegas gearwian, 77 Tó sellenne his folce his hǽle gewit on hira synna forgifnesse, 78 þurh innoðas úres Godes mildheortnesse, on þǽm hé ús genéosode of éastdǽle úp springende 79 onlíhtan þǽm þe on þéostrum and on déaþes sceadwe sittaþ, úre fét tó gereccenne on sybbe weg.” 80 Soþlíce se cnapa wéox and wæs on gáste gestrangod, and wæs on wéstennum oþ þone dæg his ætíewednessum on Israhel. 2857 2005-08-17T19:36:51Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forþǽm þe witodlice maniga þóhton þára þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede synt, 2 swá ús betǽhton þá þe hit of frymðe gesáwon, and þǽre sprǽce þegnas wǽron; 3 Mé geþúhte geornlíce eallum oþ endebyrdnesse wrítan þé, þu se selesta Þeophilus 4 þæt þu oncnáwe þára worda sóþfæstnesse of þǽm þe þu gelǽred eart. 5 On Herodes dagum, Iudea cyninges, wæs sum sacerd on naman Zacharias, of Abian túne, and his wíf wæs of Aarones dohtrum, and hire nama wæs Elizabeþ. 6 Sóþlíce híe wǽron bútú rihtwíse beforan Gode, gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwísnessum bútan wróhte. 7 And híe næfdon nán bearn, forþǽm þe Elizabeþ wæs unberende, and híe on heora dagum bútú forþéodon. 8 Sóþlíce wæs geworden, þá Zacharias his sacerdhádes breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan Gode, 9 æfter gewunan þæs sacerdháda hlotes, hé éode þæt hé his offrunga sette. Þá hé on Godes tempel éode. 10 Eall werod þæs folces wæs úte gebiddende on þǽre offrunga tíman. 11 Þá ætíewde him Dryhtnes engel standende on þæs wéofodes swíðran healfe. 12 Þá wearþ Zacharias gedréfed þæt geséonde, and him ege onhréas. 13 Þá cwæþ se engel him tó, “Ne ondrǽd þu þé, Zacharias, forþǽm þín bén is gehíered, and þín wíf Elizabeþ þé sunu cenþ, and þu nemnest his naman Iohannes. 14 And hé biþ þé tó geféan and tó blisse, and maniga on his ácennednesse gefægniaþ; 15 sóþlíce hé biþ mǽre beforan Dryhtne, and hé ne drincþ wín ne béor, and hé biþ gefylled on háligum gáste, þonne gíet of his módor innoðe. 16 And maniga Israhéla bearna hé gecierþ tó Dryhtne hira Gode, 17 and hé gǽþ tóforan him on gáste and Elias mihte, þæt hé fædera heortan tó heora bearnum gecierre, and ungeléaffulle tó rihtwísra gléawscipe, Dryhtne fullfremed folc gegearwian.” 18 þá cwæþ Zacharias tó þǽm engle, “hwanon wát ic þis? Ic eom nú eald, and mín wíf on hire dagum forþéode.” 19 þá andswarode him se engel, “Ic eom Gabriel, ic þe stande beforan Gode; and ic eom ásend wiþ þec sprecan, and þé þis bodian. 20 And nú, þu bist sugiende and þu sprecan ne miht oþ þone dæg þe þás þing geweorðaþ, forþǽm þu mínum wordum ne gelíefdest, þá béoþ on hira tíman gefyllede.” 21 And þæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbídiende, and wundrodon þæt hé on þǽm temple læt wæs. 22 þá hé útéode, ne mihte hé him tó sprecan, and híe oncnéowon þæt hé on þǽm temple sume gesihte geseah; and hé wæs bícniende him and dumb þurhwunode. 23 þá wæs geworden þá his þegnunga dagas gefyllede wǽron, hé férde tó his húse. 24 Sóþlíce æfter dagum Elizabeþ his wíf geéacnode, and héo bedíglode híe fíf mónþas, and cwæþ, 25 “Sóþlíce mé Dryhten gedyde þus on þǽm dagum þe hé geseah mínne hosp betwux mannum áfierran.” 26 Sóþlíce on þǽm sixtan mónþe wæs ásend Gabriel se engel fram Dryhtne on Galilea ceastre, þǽre nama wæs Nazareþ, 27 tó beweddodre fæmnan ánum were þæs nama wæs Iosep, of Dauides húse; and þǽre fæmnan nama wæs Maria. 28 Þá cwæþ se engel ingangende, “Hál wes þu, mid giefe gefylled. Dryhten mid þé! Þu eart gebletsod on wífum.” 29 Þá wearþ héo on his sprǽce gedréfed, and þóhte hwæt séo gréting wǽre. 30 Þá cwæþ se engel, “Ne ondrǽd þu þé, Maria, sóþlíce þu giefe mid Gode geméttest. 31 Sóþlíce nú, þu on innoðe geéacnast and sunu censt, and his naman Hǽlend (Iesus) genemnest. 32 Sé biþ mǽre, and þæs Híehstan Sunu genemned; and him selþ Dryhten God his fæder Dauides setl, 33 and hé rícsaþ on écnesse on Iacobes húse; and his ríces ende ne biþ.” 34 Þá cwæþ Maria tó þǽm engle, “hú gewierþ þis, forþǽm ic were ne oncnáwe?” 35 Þá andswarode hire se engel, “Se hálga gást on þec becymþ and þæs Híehstan miht þec ofersceadaþ; and forþǽm þæt hálige, þe of þé ácenned biþ, biþ Godes Sunu genemned. 36 And nú, Elizabeþ þín máge sunu on hire ielde geéacnode; and þes mónaþ is hire sixta, séo is unberende genemned. 37 Forþǽm nis ǽlc word mid Gode unmihtiglic.” 38 Þá cwæþ Maria, “Hér is Dryhtnes þínen; gewierðe mé æfter þínum worde.” And se engel hire fram gewát. 39 Sóþlíce on þǽm dagum árás Maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste, on Iudéisce ceastre, 40 and éode intó Zacharias húse and grétte Elizabeþ. 41 Þá wæs geworden þá Elizabeþ gehíerde Marian grétinge, þá gefægnode þæt cild on hire innoðe; And þá wearþ Elizabeþ háligum gáste gefylled 42 and héo clipode micelre stefne, and cwæþ, “Þu eart betwux wífum gebletsod, and gebletsod is þínes innoðes wæstm! 43 And hwanon is mé þis, þæt mínes Dryhtnes módor tó mé cume? 44 Sóna swá þínre grétinge stefn on mínum éarum geworden wæs, þá fægnode mín cild. on mínum innoþe; 45 And éadig þu eart, þu þe gelíefdest þæt fulfremede sind, þá þing þe þé fram Dryhtne gesægde sind.” 46 þá cwæþ Maria, “Mín sáwl mǽrsaþ Dryhten, 47 And mín gást geblissode on Gode mínum Hǽlende, 48 forþǽm þe hé geseah his þínene éaðmódnesse. Sóþlíce, heonon forþ mec éadige secgaþ ealla cnéoressa; 49 forþǽm þe mé micelu þing dyde sé þe mihtig is, and his nama is hálig. 50 And his mildheortnes of cnéoresse on cnéoresse hine ondrǽdendum. 51 Hé worhte on his earme, hé todǽlde þá ofermódan on móde hira heortan, 52 Hé áwearp þá rícan of setle, and þá éaðmódan úp áhóf; 53 hyngriende hé mid gódum gefylde, and ofermóde ídele forlét. 54 Hé áféng Israhél his cniht, and gemunde his mildheortnesse, 55 swa hé spræc tó úrum fæderum, Abrahame, and his sægde on á worulde.” 56 Sóþlíce Maria wunode mid hire swilce þríe mónþas, and gewende þá tó hire húse. 57 þá wæs gefylled Elizabeðe cenningtíd, and héo sunu cende. 58 and hire Néahgebúras and hire cúðan þæt gehíerdon þæt Dryhten his mildheortnesse mid hire mǽrsode, and híe mid hire blissodon, 59 Þá on þǽm eahtoðan dæge híe cómon þæt cild ymbsníðan; and nemnodon hine his fæder naman Zachariam, 60 þá andswarode his módor, “Nese sóðes; ac hé biþ Iohannes genemned.” 61 Þá cwǽdon híe tó hire, “Nis nán on þínre mǽgðe þissum naman genemned.” 62 Þá béacnodon híe tó his fæder, hwæt hé wolde hine genemnedne béon. 63 Þá wrat hé gebedenum weaxbrede, “Iohannes is his nama.” Þá wundrodon híe ealle. 64 Þá wearþ sóna his múþ and his tunge geopenod, and hé spræc, Dryhten bletsiende. 65 Þá wearþ ege geworden ofer ealle hira Néahgebúras. And ofer ealle Iudea muntland wǽron þás word gewídmǽrsode; 66 and ealle þá þe hit gehíerdon on heora heortan setton and cwǽdon, “Wénst þu hwæt biþ þes cnapa?” Witodlíce Dryhtenes hand wæs mid him. 67 And Zacharias his fæder wæs mid háligum gáste gefylled, and hé wítegode, and cwæþ, 68 “Gebletsod síe Dryhten Israhela God, forþǽm þe hé genéosode and his folces álíesednesse dyde, 69 and hé ús hǽle horn árǽrde on Dauides húse his cnihtes, 70 swá hé spræc þurh his háligra wítegena múþ, þá þe of woruldes frymðe sprǽcon, 71 and hé álíesde úsic of úrum féondum, and of ealra þára handa þe úsic hatodon; 72 mildheortnesse tó wyrcenne mid úrum fæderum, and gemunan his háligan cýðnesse, 73 hine ús tó syllenne þone áþ þe hé úrum fæder Abrahame swór, 74 þæt we bútan ege of úre féonda handa álíesede him þéowian. 75 On hálignesse beforan him. eallum úrum dagum; 76 And þu, cnapa, bist þæs Híehstan wítega genemned; þu gǽst beforan Dryhtnes ánsíene his wegas gearwian, 77 Tó sellenne his folce his hǽle gewit on hira synna forgifnesse, 78 þurh innoðas úres Godes mildheortnesse, on þǽm hé ús genéosode of éastdǽle úp springende 79 onlíhtan þǽm þe on þéostrum and on déaþes sceadwe sittaþ, úre fét tó gereccenne on sybbe weg.” 80 Soþlíce se cnapa wéox and wæs on gáste gestrangod, and wæs on wéstennum oþ þone dæg his ætíewednessum on Israhel. 2859 2005-08-17T19:47:12Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forþǽm þe witodlice maniga þóhton þára þinga race geendebyrdan þe on us gefyllede sind, 2 swá ús betǽhton þá þe hit of frymðe gesáwon, and þǽre sprǽce þegnas wǽron, 3 Mé geþúhte geornlíce eallum oþ endebyrdnesse wrítan þé, þu se selesta Þeophilus, 4 þæt þu oncnáwe þára worda sóþfæstnesse of þǽm þe þu gelǽred eart. 5 On Herodes dagum, Iudea cyninges, wæs sum sacerd on naman Zacharias, of Abian túne, and his wíf wæs of Aarones dohtrum, and hire nama wæs Elizabeþ. 6 Sóþlíce híe wǽron bútú rihtwíse beforan Gode, gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwísnessum bútan wróhte. 7 And híe næfdon nán bearn, forþǽm þe Elizabeþ wæs unberende, and híe on heora dagum bútú forþéodon. 8 Sóþlíce wæs geworden, þá Zacharias his sacerdhádes breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan Gode, 9 æfter gewunan þæs sacerdháda hlotes, hé éode þæt hé his offrunga sette. Þá hé on Godes tempel éode. 10 Eall werod þæs folces wæs úte gebiddende on þǽre offrunga tíman. 11 Þá ætíewde him Dryhtnes engel standende on þæs wéofodes swíðran healfe. 12 Þá wearþ Zacharias gedréfed þæt geséonde, and him ege onhréas. 13 Þá cwæþ se engel him tó, “Ne ondrǽd þu þé, Zacharias, forþǽm þín bén is gehíered, and þín wíf Elizabeþ þé sunu cenþ, and þu nemnest his naman Iohannes. 14 And hé biþ þé tó geféan and tó blisse, and maniga on his ácennednesse gefægniaþ; 15 sóþlíce hé biþ mǽre beforan Dryhtne, and hé ne drincþ wín ne béor, and hé biþ gefylled on háligum gáste, þonne gíet of his módor innoðe. 16 And maniga Israhéla bearna hé gecierþ tó Dryhtne hira Gode, 17 and hé gǽþ tóforan him on gáste and Elias mihte, þæt hé fædera heortan tó heora bearnum gecierre, and ungeléaffulle tó rihtwísra gléawscipe, Dryhtne fullfremed folc gegearwian.” 18 þá cwæþ Zacharias tó þǽm engle, “hwanon wát ic þis? Ic eom nú eald, and mín wíf on hire dagum forþéode.” 19 þá andswarode him se engel, “Ic eom Gabriel, ic þe stande beforan Gode; and ic eom ásend wiþ þec sprecan, and þé þis bodian. 20 And nú, þu bist sugiende and þu sprecan ne miht oþ þone dæg þe þás þing geweorðaþ, forþǽm þu mínum wordum ne gelíefdest, þá béoþ on hira tíman gefyllede.” 21 And þæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbídiende, and wundrodon þæt hé on þǽm temple læt wæs. 22 þá hé útéode, ne mihte hé him tó sprecan, and híe oncnéowon þæt hé on þǽm temple sume gesihte geseah; and hé wæs bícniende him and dumb þurhwunode. 23 þá wæs geworden þá his þegnunga dagas gefyllede wǽron, hé férde tó his húse. 24 Sóþlíce æfter dagum Elizabeþ his wíf geéacnode, and héo bedíglode híe fíf mónþas, and cwæþ, 25 “Sóþlíce mé Dryhten gedyde þus on þǽm dagum þe hé geseah mínne hosp betwux mannum áfierran.” 26 Sóþlíce on þǽm sixtan mónþe wæs ásend Gabriel se engel fram Dryhtne on Galilea ceastre, þǽre nama wæs Nazareþ, 27 tó beweddodre fæmnan ánum were þæs nama wæs Iosep, of Dauides húse; and þǽre fæmnan nama wæs Maria. 28 Þá cwæþ se engel ingangende, “Hál wes þu, mid giefe gefylled. Dryhten mid þé! Þu eart gebletsod on wífum.” 29 Þá wearþ héo on his sprǽce gedréfed, and þóhte hwæt séo gréting wǽre. 30 Þá cwæþ se engel, “Ne ondrǽd þu þé, Maria, sóþlíce þu giefe mid Gode geméttest. 31 Sóþlíce nú, þu on innoðe geéacnast and sunu censt, and his naman Hǽlend (Iesus) genemnest. 32 Sé biþ mǽre, and þæs Híehstan Sunu genemned; and him selþ Dryhten God his fæder Dauides setl, 33 and hé rícsaþ on écnesse on Iacobes húse; and his ríces ende ne biþ.” 34 Þá cwæþ Maria tó þǽm engle, “hú gewierþ þis, forþǽm ic were ne oncnáwe?” 35 Þá andswarode hire se engel, “Se hálga gást on þec becymþ and þæs Híehstan miht þec ofersceadaþ; and forþǽm þæt hálige, þe of þé ácenned biþ, biþ Godes Sunu genemned. 36 And nú, Elizabeþ þín máge sunu on hire ielde geéacnode; and þes mónaþ is hire sixta, séo is unberende genemned. 37 Forþǽm nis ǽlc word mid Gode unmihtiglic.” 38 Þá cwæþ Maria, “Hér is Dryhtnes þínen; gewierðe mé æfter þínum worde.” And se engel hire fram gewát. 39 Sóþlíce on þǽm dagum árás Maria and ferde on muntland mid ofste, on Iudéisce ceastre, 40 and éode intó Zacharias húse and grétte Elizabeþ. 41 Þá wæs geworden þá Elizabeþ gehíerde Marian grétinge, þá gefægnode þæt cild on hire innoðe; And þá wearþ Elizabeþ háligum gáste gefylled 42 and héo clipode micelre stefne, and cwæþ, “Þu eart betwux wífum gebletsod, and gebletsod is þínes innoðes wæstm! 43 And hwanon is mé þis, þæt mínes Dryhtnes módor tó mé cume? 44 Sóna swá þínre grétinge stefn on mínum éarum geworden wæs, þá fægnode mín cild. on mínum innoþe; 45 And éadig þu eart, þu þe gelíefdest þæt fulfremede sind, þá þing þe þé fram Dryhtne gesægde sind.” 46 þá cwæþ Maria, “Mín sáwl mǽrsaþ Dryhten, 47 And mín gást geblissode on Gode mínum Hǽlende, 48 forþǽm þe hé geseah his þínene éaðmódnesse. Sóþlíce, heonon forþ mec éadige secgaþ ealla cnéoressa; 49 forþǽm þe mé micelu þing dyde sé þe mihtig is, and his nama is hálig. 50 And his mildheortnes of cnéoresse on cnéoresse hine ondrǽdendum. 51 Hé worhte on his earme, hé todǽlde þá ofermódan on móde hira heortan, 52 Hé áwearp þá rícan of setle, and þá éaðmódan úp áhóf; 53 hyngriende hé mid gódum gefylde, and ofermóde ídele forlét. 54 Hé áféng Israhél his cniht, and gemunde his mildheortnesse, 55 swa hé spræc tó úrum fæderum, Abrahame, and his sægde on á worulde.” 56 Sóþlíce Maria wunode mid hire swilce þríe mónþas, and gewende þá tó hire húse. 57 þá wæs gefylled Elizabeðe cenningtíd, and héo sunu cende. 58 and hire Néahgebúras and hire cúðan þæt gehíerdon þæt Dryhten his mildheortnesse mid hire mǽrsode, and híe mid hire blissodon, 59 Þá on þǽm eahtoðan dæge híe cómon þæt cild ymbsníðan; and nemnodon hine his fæder naman Zachariam, 60 þá andswarode his módor, “Nese sóðes; ac hé biþ Iohannes genemned.” 61 Þá cwǽdon híe tó hire, “Nis nán on þínre mǽgðe þissum naman genemned.” 62 Þá béacnodon híe tó his fæder, hwæt hé wolde hine genemnedne béon. 63 Þá wrat hé gebedenum weaxbrede, “Iohannes is his nama.” Þá wundrodon híe ealle. 64 Þá wearþ sóna his múþ and his tunge geopenod, and hé spræc, Dryhten bletsiende. 65 Þá wearþ ege geworden ofer ealle hira Néahgebúras. And ofer ealle Iudea muntland wǽron þás word gewídmǽrsode; 66 and ealle þá þe hit gehíerdon on heora heortan setton and cwǽdon, “Wénst þu hwæt biþ þes cnapa?” Witodlíce Dryhtenes hand wæs mid him. 67 And Zacharias his fæder wæs mid háligum gáste gefylled, and hé wítegode, and cwæþ, 68 “Gebletsod síe Dryhten Israhela God, forþǽm þe hé genéosode and his folces álíesednesse dyde, 69 and hé ús hǽle horn árǽrde on Dauides húse his cnihtes, 70 swá hé spræc þurh his háligra wítegena múþ, þá þe of woruldes frymðe sprǽcon, 71 and hé álíesde úsic of úrum féondum, and of ealra þára handa þe úsic hatodon; 72 mildheortnesse tó wyrcenne mid úrum fæderum, and gemunan his háligan cýðnesse, 73 hine ús tó syllenne þone áþ þe hé úrum fæder Abrahame swór, 74 þæt we bútan ege of úre féonda handa álíesede him þéowian. 75 On hálignesse beforan him. eallum úrum dagum; 76 And þu, cnapa, bist þæs Híehstan wítega genemned; þu gǽst beforan Dryhtnes ánsíene his wegas gearwian, 77 Tó sellenne his folce his hǽle gewit on hira synna forgifnesse, 78 þurh innoðas úres Godes mildheortnesse, on þǽm hé ús genéosode of éastdǽle úp springende 79 onlíhtan þǽm þe on þéostrum and on déaþes sceadwe sittaþ, úre fét tó gereccenne on sybbe weg.” 80 Soþlíce se cnapa wéox and wæs on gáste gestrangod, and wæs on wéstennum oþ þone dæg his ætíewednessum on Israhel. 2863 2005-08-19T21:41:21Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forþǽm þe witodlíce maniga þóhton þára þinga race geendebyrdan þe on ús gefyllede sind, 2 swá ús betǽhton þá þe hit of frymðe gesáwon, and þǽre sprǽce þegnas wǽron, 3 Mé geþúhte geornlíce eallum oþ endebyrdnesse wrítan þé, þu se selesta Þeophilus, 4 þæt þu oncnáwe þára worda sóþfæstnesse of þǽm þe þu gelǽred eart. 5 On Herodes dagum, Iudea cyninges, wæs sum sacerd on naman Zacharias, of Abian túne, and his wíf wæs of Aarones dohtrum, and hire nama wæs Elizabeþ. 6 Sóþlíce híe wǽron bútú rihtwíse beforan Gode, gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwísnessum bútan wróhte. 7 And híe næfdon nán bearn, forþǽm þe Elizabeþ wæs unberende, and híe on heora dagum bútú forþéodon. 8 Sóþlíce wæs geworden, þá Zacharias his sacerdhádes breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan Gode, 9 æfter gewunan þæs sacerdháda hlotes, hé éode þæt hé his offrunga sette. Þá hé on Godes tempel éode. 10 Eall werod þæs folces wæs úte gebiddende on þǽre offrunga tíman. 11 Þá ætíewde him Dryhtnes engel standende on þæs wéofodes swíðran healfe. 12 Þá wearþ Zacharias gedréfed þæt geséonde, and him ege onhréas. 13 Þá cwæþ se engel him tó, “Ne ondrǽd þu þé, Zacharias, forþǽm þín bén is gehíered, and þín wíf Elizabeþ þé sunu cenþ, and þu nemnest his naman Iohannes. 14 And hé biþ þé tó geféan and tó blisse, and maniga on his ácennednesse gefægniaþ; 15 sóþlíce hé biþ mǽre beforan Dryhtne, and hé ne drincþ wín ne béor, and hé biþ gefylled on háligum gáste, þonne gíet of his módor innoðe. 16 And maniga Israhéla bearna hé gecierþ tó Dryhtne hira Gode, 17 and hé gǽþ tóforan him on gáste and Elias mihte, þæt hé fædera heortan tó heora bearnum gecierre, and ungeléaffulle tó rihtwísra gléawscipe, Dryhtne fullfremed folc gegearwian.” 18 þá cwæþ Zacharias tó þǽm engle, “hwanon wát ic þis? Ic eom nú eald, and mín wíf on hire dagum forþéode.” 19 þá andswarode him se engel, “Ic eom Gabriel, ic þe stande beforan Gode; and ic eom ásend wiþ þec sprecan, and þé þis bodian. 20 And nú, þu bist sugiende and þu sprecan ne miht oþ þone dæg þe þás þing geweorðaþ, forþǽm þu mínum wordum ne gelíefdest, þá béoþ on hira tíman gefyllede.” 21 And þæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbídiende, and wundrodon þæt hé on þǽm temple læt wæs. 22 þá hé útéode, ne mihte hé him tó sprecan, and híe oncnéowon þæt hé on þǽm temple sume gesihte geseah; and hé wæs bícniende him and dumb þurhwunode. 23 þá wæs geworden þá his þegnunga dagas gefyllede wǽron, hé férde tó his húse. 24 Sóþlíce æfter dagum Elizabeþ his wíf geéacnode, and héo bedíglode híe fíf mónþas, and cwæþ, 25 “Sóþlíce mé Dryhten gedyde þus on þǽm dagum þe hé geseah mínne hosp betwux mannum áfierran.” 26 Sóþlíce on þǽm sixtan mónþe wæs ásend Gabriel se engel fram Dryhtne on Galilea ceastre, þǽre nama wæs Nazareþ, 27 tó beweddodre fæmnan ánum were þæs nama wæs Iosep, of Dauides húse; and þǽre fæmnan nama wæs Maria. 28 Þá cwæþ se engel ingangende, “Hál wes þu, mid giefe gefylled. Dryhten mid þé! Þu eart gebletsod on wífum.” 29 Þá wearþ héo on his sprǽce gedréfed, and þóhte hwæt séo gréting wǽre. 30 Þá cwæþ se engel, “Ne ondrǽd þu þé, Maria, sóþlíce þu giefe mid Gode geméttest. 31 Sóþlíce nú, þu on innoðe geéacnast and sunu censt, and his naman Hǽlend (Iesus) genemnest. 32 Sé biþ mǽre, and þæs Híehstan Sunu genemned; and him selþ Dryhten God his fæder Dauides setl, 33 and hé rícsaþ on écnesse on Iacobes húse; and his ríces ende ne biþ.” 34 Þá cwæþ Maria tó þǽm engle, “hú gewierþ þis, forþǽm ic were ne oncnáwe?” 35 Þá andswarode hire se engel, “Se hálga gást on þec becymþ and þæs Híehstan miht þec ofersceadaþ; and forþǽm þæt hálige, þe of þé ácenned biþ, biþ Godes Sunu genemned. 36 And nú, Elizabeþ þín máge sunu on hire ielde geéacnode; and þes mónaþ is hire sixta, séo is unberende genemned. 37 Forþǽm nis ǽlc word mid Gode unmihtiglic.” 38 Þá cwæþ Maria, “Hér is Dryhtnes þínen; gewierðe mé æfter þínum worde.” And se engel hire fram gewát. 39 Sóþlíce on þǽm dagum árás Maria and férde on muntland mid ofste, on Iudéisce ceastre, 40 and éode intó Zacharias húse and grétte Elizabeþ. 41 Þá wæs geworden þá Elizabeþ gehíerde Marian grétinge, þá gefægnode þæt cild on hire innoðe; And þá wearþ Elizabeþ háligum gáste gefylled 42 and héo clipode micelre stefne, and cwæþ, “Þu eart betwux wífum gebletsod, and gebletsod is þínes innoðes wæstm! 43 And hwanon is mé þis, þæt mínes Dryhtnes módor tó mé cume? 44 Sóna swá þínre grétinge stefn on mínum éarum geworden wæs, þá fægnode mín cild. on mínum innoþe; 45 And éadig þu eart, þu þe gelíefdest þæt fulfremede sind, þá þing þe þé fram Dryhtne gesægde sind.” 46 þá cwæþ Maria, “Mín sáwl mǽrsaþ Dryhten, 47 And mín gást geblissode on Gode mínum Hǽlende, 48 forþǽm þe hé geseah his þínene éaðmódnesse. Sóþlíce, heonon forþ mec éadige secgaþ ealla cnéoressa; 49 forþǽm þe mé micelu þing dyde sé þe mihtig is, and his nama is hálig. 50 And his mildheortnes of cnéoresse on cnéoresse hine ondrǽdendum. 51 Hé worhte on his earme, hé todǽlde þá ofermódan on móde hira heortan, 52 Hé áwearp þá rícan of setle, and þá éaðmódan úp áhóf; 53 hyngriende hé mid gódum gefylde, and ofermóde ídele forlét. 54 Hé áféng Israhél his cniht, and gemunde his mildheortnesse, 55 swa hé spræc tó úrum fæderum, Abrahame, and his sægde on á worulde.” 56 Sóþlíce Maria wunode mid hire swilce þríe mónþas, and gewende þá tó hire húse. 57 þá wæs gefylled Elizabeðe cenningtíd, and héo sunu cende. 58 and hire Néahgebúras and hire cúðan þæt gehíerdon þæt Dryhten his mildheortnesse mid hire mǽrsode, and híe mid hire blissodon, 59 Þá on þǽm eahtoðan dæge híe cómon þæt cild ymbsníðan; and nemnodon hine his fæder naman Zachariam, 60 þá andswarode his módor, “Nese sóðes; ac hé biþ Iohannes genemned.” 61 Þá cwǽdon híe tó hire, “Nis nán on þínre mǽgðe þissum naman genemned.” 62 Þá béacnodon híe tó his fæder, hwæt hé wolde hine genemnedne béon. 63 Þá wrat hé gebedenum weaxbrede, “Iohannes is his nama.” Þá wundrodon híe ealle. 64 Þá wearþ sóna his múþ and his tunge geopenod, and hé spræc, Dryhten bletsiende. 65 Þá wearþ ege geworden ofer ealle hira Néahgebúras. And ofer ealle Iudea muntland wǽron þás word gewídmǽrsode; 66 and ealle þá þe hit gehíerdon on heora heortan setton and cwǽdon, “Wénst þu hwæt biþ þes cnapa?” Witodlíce Dryhtenes hand wæs mid him. 67 And Zacharias his fæder wæs mid háligum gáste gefylled, and hé wítegode, and cwæþ, 68 “Gebletsod síe Dryhten Israhela God, forþǽm þe hé genéosode and his folces álíesednesse dyde, 69 and hé ús hǽle horn árǽrde on Dauides húse his cnihtes, 70 swá hé spræc þurh his háligra wítegena múþ, þá þe of woruldes frymðe sprǽcon, 71 and hé álíesde úsic of úrum féondum, and of ealra þára handa þe úsic hatodon; 72 mildheortnesse tó wyrcenne mid úrum fæderum, and gemunan his háligan cýðnesse, 73 hine ús tó syllenne þone áþ þe hé úrum fæder Abrahame swór, 74 þæt we bútan ege of úre féonda handa álíesede him þéowian. 75 On hálignesse beforan him. eallum úrum dagum; 76 And þu, cnapa, bist þæs Híehstan wítega genemned; þu gǽst beforan Dryhtnes ánsíene his wegas gearwian, 77 Tó sellenne his folce his hǽle gewit on hira synna forgifnesse, 78 þurh innoðas úres Godes mildheortnesse, on þǽm hé ús genéosode of éastdǽle úp springende 79 onlíhtan þǽm þe on þéostrum and on déaþes sceadwe sittaþ, úre fét tó gereccenne on sybbe weg.” 80 Soþlíce se cnapa wéox and wæs on gáste gestrangod, and wæs on wéstennum oþ þone dæg his ætíewednessum on Israhel. 2892 2005-08-19T23:51:19Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forþǽm þe witodlíce maniga þóhton þára þinga race geendebyrdan þe on ús gefyllede sind, 2 swá ús betǽhton þá þe hit of frymðe gesáwon, and þǽre sprǽce þegnas wǽron, 3 Mé geþúhte geornlíce eallum oþ endebyrdnesse wrítan þé, þu se selesta Þeophilus, 4 þæt þu oncnáwe þára worda sóþfæstnesse of þǽm þe þu gelǽred eart. 5 On Herodes dagum, Iúdéa cyninges, wæs sum sacerd on naman Zacharias, of Abian túne, and his wíf wæs of Aarones dohtrum, and hire nama wæs Elizabeþ. 6 Sóþlíce híe wǽron bútú rihtwíse beforan Gode, gangende on eallum his bebodum and rihtwísnessum bútan wróhte. 7 And híe næfdon nán bearn, forþǽm þe Elizabeþ wæs unberende, and híe on heora dagum bútú forþéodon. 8 Sóþlíce wæs geworden, þá Zacharias his sacerdhádes breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan Gode, 9 æfter gewunan þæs sacerdháda hlotes, hé éode þæt hé his offrunga sette. Þá hé on Godes tempel éode. 10 Eall werod þæs folces wæs úte gebiddende on þǽre offrunga tíman. 11 Þá ætíewde him Dryhtnes engel standende on þæs wéofodes swíðran healfe. 12 Þá wearþ Zacharias gedréfed þæt geséonde, and him ege onhréas. 13 Þá cwæþ se engel him tó, “Ne ondrǽd þu þé, Zacharias, forþǽm þín bén is gehíered, and þín wíf Elizabeþ þé sunu cenþ, and þu nemnest his naman Iohannes. 14 And hé biþ þé tó geféan and tó blisse, and maniga on his ácennednesse gefægniaþ; 15 sóþlíce hé biþ mǽre beforan Dryhtne, and hé ne drincþ wín ne béor, and hé biþ gefylled on háligum gáste, þonne gíet of his módor innoðe. 16 And maniga Israhéla bearna hé gecierþ tó Dryhtne hira Gode, 17 and hé gǽþ tóforan him on gáste and Elias mihte, þæt hé fædera heortan tó heora bearnum gecierre, and ungeléaffulle tó rihtwísra gléawscipe, Dryhtne fullfremed folc gegearwian.” 18 þá cwæþ Zacharias tó þǽm engle, “hwanon wát ic þis? Ic eom nú eald, and mín wíf on hire dagum forþéode.” 19 þá andswarode him se engel, “Ic eom Gabriel, ic þe stande beforan Gode; and ic eom ásend wiþ þec sprecan, and þé þis bodian. 20 And nú, þu bist sugiende and þu sprecan ne miht oþ þone dæg þe þás þing geweorðaþ, forþǽm þu mínum wordum ne gelíefdest, þá béoþ on hira tíman gefyllede.” 21 And þæt folc wæs Zachariam geanbídiende, and wundrodon þæt hé on þǽm temple læt wæs. 22 þá hé útéode, ne mihte hé him tó sprecan, and híe oncnéowon þæt hé on þǽm temple sume gesihte geseah; and hé wæs bícniende him and dumb þurhwunode. 23 þá wæs geworden þá his þegnunga dagas gefyllede wǽron, hé férde tó his húse. 24 Sóþlíce æfter dagum Elizabeþ his wíf geéacnode, and héo bedíglode híe fíf mónþas, and cwæþ, 25 “Sóþlíce mé Dryhten gedyde þus on þǽm dagum þe hé geseah mínne hosp betwux mannum áfierran.” 26 Sóþlíce on þǽm sixtan mónþe wæs ásend Gabriel se engel fram Dryhtne on Galilea ceastre, þǽre nama wæs Nazareþ, 27 tó beweddodre fæmnan ánum were þæs nama wæs Iosep, of Dauides húse; and þǽre fæmnan nama wæs Maria. 28 Þá cwæþ se engel ingangende, “Hál wes þu, mid giefe gefylled. Dryhten mid þé! Þu eart gebletsod on wífum.” 29 Þá wearþ héo on his sprǽce gedréfed, and þóhte hwæt séo gréting wǽre. 30 Þá cwæþ se engel, “Ne ondrǽd þu þé, Maria, sóþlíce þu giefe mid Gode geméttest. 31 Sóþlíce nú, þu on innoðe geéacnast and sunu censt, and his naman Hǽlend (Iesus) genemnest. 32 Sé biþ mǽre, and þæs Híehstan Sunu genemned; and him selþ Dryhten God his fæder Dauides setl, 33 and hé rícsaþ on écnesse on Iacobes húse; and his ríces ende ne biþ.” 34 Þá cwæþ Maria tó þǽm engle, “hú gewierþ þis, forþǽm ic were ne oncnáwe?” 35 Þá andswarode hire se engel, “Se hálga gást on þec becymþ and þæs Híehstan miht þec ofersceadaþ; and forþǽm þæt hálige, þe of þé ácenned biþ, biþ Godes Sunu genemned. 36 And nú, Elizabeþ þín máge sunu on hire ielde geéacnode; and þes mónaþ is hire sixta, séo is unberende genemned. 37 Forþǽm nis ǽlc word mid Gode unmihtiglic.” 38 Þá cwæþ Maria, “Hér is Dryhtnes þínen; gewierðe mé æfter þínum worde.” And se engel hire fram gewát. 39 Sóþlíce on þǽm dagum árás Maria and férde on muntland mid ofste, on Iudéisce ceastre, 40 and éode intó Zacharias húse and grétte Elizabeþ. 41 Þá wæs geworden þá Elizabeþ gehíerde Marian grétinge, þá gefægnode þæt cild on hire innoðe; And þá wearþ Elizabeþ háligum gáste gefylled 42 and héo clipode micelre stefne, and cwæþ, “Þu eart betwux wífum gebletsod, and gebletsod is þínes innoðes wæstm! 43 And hwanon is mé þis, þæt mínes Dryhtnes módor tó mé cume? 44 Sóna swá þínre grétinge stefn on mínum éarum geworden wæs, þá fægnode mín cild. on mínum innoþe; 45 And éadig þu eart, þu þe gelíefdest þæt fulfremede sind, þá þing þe þé fram Dryhtne gesægde sind.” 46 þá cwæþ Maria, “Mín sáwl mǽrsaþ Dryhten, 47 And mín gást geblissode on Gode mínum Hǽlende, 48 forþǽm þe hé geseah his þínene éaðmódnesse. Sóþlíce, heonon forþ mec éadige secgaþ ealla cnéoressa; 49 forþǽm þe mé micelu þing dyde sé þe mihtig is, and his nama is hálig. 50 And his mildheortnes of cnéoresse on cnéoresse hine ondrǽdendum. 51 Hé worhte on his earme, hé todǽlde þá ofermódan on móde hira heortan, 52 Hé áwearp þá rícan of setle, and þá éaðmódan úp áhóf; 53 hyngriende hé mid gódum gefylde, and ofermóde ídele forlét. 54 Hé áféng Israhél his cniht, and gemunde his mildheortnesse, 55 swa hé spræc tó úrum fæderum, Abrahame, and his sægde on á worulde.” 56 Sóþlíce Maria wunode mid hire swilce þríe mónþas, and gewende þá tó hire húse. 57 þá wæs gefylled Elizabeðe cenningtíd, and héo sunu cende. 58 and hire Néahgebúras and hire cúðan þæt gehíerdon þæt Dryhten his mildheortnesse mid hire mǽrsode, and híe mid hire blissodon, 59 Þá on þǽm eahtoðan dæge híe cómon þæt cild ymbsníðan; and nemnodon hine his fæder naman Zachariam, 60 þá andswarode his módor, “Nese sóðes; ac hé biþ Iohannes genemned.” 61 Þá cwǽdon híe tó hire, “Nis nán on þínre mǽgðe þissum naman genemned.” 62 Þá béacnodon híe tó his fæder, hwæt hé wolde hine genemnedne béon. 63 Þá wrat hé gebedenum weaxbrede, “Iohannes is his nama.” Þá wundrodon híe ealle. 64 Þá wearþ sóna his múþ and his tunge geopenod, and hé spræc, Dryhten bletsiende. 65 Þá wearþ ege geworden ofer ealle hira Néahgebúras. And ofer ealle Iúdéa muntland wǽron þás word gewídmǽrsode; 66 and ealle þá þe hit gehíerdon on heora heortan setton and cwǽdon, “Wénst þu hwæt biþ þes cnapa?” Witodlíce Dryhtenes hand wæs mid him. 67 And Zacharias his fæder wæs mid háligum gáste gefylled, and hé wítegode, and cwæþ, 68 “Gebletsod síe Dryhten Israhéla God, forþǽm þe hé genéosode and his folces álíesednesse dyde, 69 and hé ús hǽle horn árǽrde on Dauides húse his cnihtes, 70 swá hé spræc þurh his háligra wítegena múþ, þá þe of woruldes frymðe sprǽcon, 71 and hé álíesde úsic of úrum féondum, and of ealra þára handa þe úsic hatodon; 72 mildheortnesse tó wyrcenne mid úrum fæderum, and gemunan his háligan cýðnesse, 73 hine ús tó sellenne þone áþ þe hé úrum fæder Abrahame swór, 74 þæt we bútan ege of úre féonda handa álíesede him þéowian. 75 On hálignesse beforan him. eallum úrum dagum; 76 And þu, cnapa, bist þæs Híehstan wítega genemned; þu gǽst beforan Dryhtnes ánsíene his wegas gearwian, 77 Tó sellenne his folce his hǽle gewit on hira synna forgifnesse, 78 þurh innoðas úres Godes mildheortnesse, on þǽm hé ús genéosode of éastdǽle úp springende 79 onlíhtan þǽm þe on þéostrum and on déaþes sceadwe sittaþ, úre fét tó gereccenne on sybbe weg.” 80 Sóþlíce se cnapa wéox and wæs on gáste gestrangod, and wæs on wéstennum oþ þone dæg his ætíewednessum on Israhél. 1553 2858 2005-08-17T19:39:28Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 3|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Soþlice on þam dagum wæs geworden gebod fram þam casere augusto. þæt eall ymbehwyrft wære tomearcod; 2 (þeos tomearcodnes wæs æryst geworden fram þam deman syrige cirino. ) 3 and ealle hig eodon. and syndrie ferdon on hyra ceastre; 4 þa ferde iosep fram galilea of þære ceastre nazareþ: on iudeisce ceastre dauides. seo is genemned beþleem 5 (forþam þe he wæs of dauides huse. and hirede) þæt he ferde mid marian þe him beweddod wæs. and wæs geeacnod; 6 Soðlice wæs geworden þa hi þar wæron. hire dagas wæron gefyllede þæt heo cende. 7 and heo cende hyre frumcennedan sunu. and hine mid cildclaþum bewand. and hine on binne alede. forþam þe hig næfdon rum on cumena huse; 8 and hyrdas wæron on þam ylcan rice waciende: and nihtwæccan healdende ofer heora heorda 9 þa stod drihtnes engel wiþ hig and godes beorhtnes him ymbelscean: and hi him mycelum ege adredon. 10 and se engel him to cwæð; Nelle ge eow adrædan. soþlice nu ic eow bodie mycelne gefean. se bið eallum folce. 11 forþam todæg eow ys hælend acenned. se is drihten crist on dauides ceastre; 12 And þis tacen eow byð; Ge gemetað an cild hreglum bewunden. and on binne aled; 13 And þa wæs færinga geworden mid þam engle mycelnes heofonlices werydes god heriendra. and þus cweþendra; 14 Gode sy wuldor on heahnesse and on eorðan sybb mannum godes willan; 15 and hit wæs geworden þa ða englas to heofene ferdon. þa hyrdas him betwynan spræcon and cwædon; Utun faran to beþleem. and geseon þæt word þe geworden is. þæt drihten us ætywde; 16 and hig efstende comon: and gemetton marian and iosep and þæt cild on binne aled; 17 þa hi þæt gesawon þa oncneowon hig be þam worde þe him gesæd wæs be þam cilde; 18 And ealle þa ðe gehyrdon wundredon be þam þe him þa hyrdas sædon; 19 Maria geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 20 þa gewendon ham þa hyrdas god wuldriende and heriende on eallum þam ðe hi gehyrdon. and gesawon; Swa to him gecweden wæs: 21 Efter þam þe ehta dagas gefyllede wæron þæt ðæt cild emsnyden wære. his nama wæs hælend; Se wæs fram engle genemned: ær he on innoðe geeacnod wære; 22 and æfter þam þe hyre clænsunge dagas gefyllede wæron. æfter moyses æ. hi læddon hyne on hierusalem þæt hi hine gode gesettun 23 (swa swa on drihtnes æ. awriten is; þæt ælc wæpned gecyndlim: ontynende. byð drihtne halig genemned; ) 24 And þæt hig offrunge sealdon æfter þam þe drihtnes æ. gecweden is. twa turtlan. oððe twegen culfran briddas. 25 and þa wæs an man on hierusalam þæs nama wæs simeon and þes man wæs rihtwis and oþ israhela frofor geanbidiende. and hali gast him on wæs. 26 and he andsware fram þam halegan gaste onfeng. þæt he deað ne gesawe. buton he ær drihten crist gesawe; 27 And on gaste he on þæt tempel com. and þa his magas læddon þone hælend. þæt hig for him æfter þære æ gewunan dydon. 28 he onfeng hine mid his handum: and god bletsode and cwæð; 29 Drihten. nu þu lætst þinne þeow æfter þinum worde on sibbe; 30 Forðam mine eagan gesawon þine hæle. 31 ða þu geearwodest beforan ansyne eallra folca; 32 Leoht to þeoda awrigenesse and to þines folces wuldre israhel: 33 þa wæs his fæder and his modor wundriende be þam þe be him gesæde wæron; 34 And þa bletsude hig simeon and cwæþ to marian his meder; Loca nu þes is on hryre. and on æryst asett manegra on israhel. and on tacen þam ðe wiðcweden byð; 35 (And his swurd þine sawle þurhfærð.) þæt geþohtas syn awrigene of manegum heortum; 36 And anna wæs witegystre fanueles dohtor of asseres mægðe þeos wunude manigne dæg. and heo leofode mid hyre were seofan ger of hyre fæmnhade. 37 and heo wæs wudewe oð feower and hundeahtatig geara; Seo of þam temple ne gewat. dæges and nihtes þeowigende on fæstenum and on halsungum; 38 And þeos ðære tide becumende drihtne andette and be him spræc eallum þam þe geanbidedon hieru salem alysednesse; 39 And þa hi ealle þing gefyldon: æfter drihtnes æ hi gehwurfon on galileam on heora ceastre nazareþ; 40 Soðlice þæt cild weox and wæs gestrangod wisdomes full. and godes gyfu wæs on him. 41 and his magas ferdon ælce gere to hierusalem on easterdæges freolstide. 42 and þa he wæs twelf wintre hy foron to hierusalem to þan easterlican freolse æfter hyra gewunan. 43 And gefylledum dagum þa hig agen gehwurfon. belaf se hælend on hierusalem. and his magas þæt nyston. 44 wendon þæt he on heora gefere wære. þa comon hig anes dæges fær: and hine sohton betux his magas and his cuðan. 45 ða hig hyne ne fundon hig gewendun to hierusalem hyne secende; 46 þa æfter þrim dagum hig fundon hine on þam temple sittende onmiddan þam lareowum. hlystende and hi ahsiende; 47 þa wundrodon hig ealle þe gehyrdon be his gleawscipe: and hys andswarum; 48 þa cwæð his modor to him; Sunu hwi dydest þu unc ðus. þin fæder and ic sarigende þe sohton; 49 þa cwæð he to him. hwæt is þæt gyt me sohton: nyste gyt þæt me gebyrað to beonne on þam ðingum ðe mines fæder synt; 50 þa ne ongeton hig þæt word þe he to him spræc; 51 þa ferde he mid him and com to nazareþ. and wæs him underþeod; And his modor geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 52 And se hælend þeah on wisdome and on ylde. and mid gyfe. mid gode and mid mannum 2860 2005-08-17T19:47:31Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 3|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Sóþlíce on þǽm dagum wæs geworden gebod fram þǽm casere augusto. þæt eall ymbehwyrft wære tomearcod; 2 (þeos tomearcodnes wæs æryst geworden fram þǽm deman syrige cirino. ) 3 and ealle hig eodon. and syndrie ferdon on hyra ceastre; 4 þa ferde Iosep fram Galilea of þære ceastre Nazareþ: on iudeisce ceastre dauides. seo is genemned beþleem 5 (forþǽm þe he wæs of dauides huse. and hirede) þæt he ferde mid marian þe him beweddod wæs. and wæs geeacnod; 6 Sóþlíce wæs geworden þa hi þar wæron. hire dagas wæron gefyllede þæt heo cende. 7 and heo cende hyre frumcennedan sunu. and hine mid cildclaþum bewand. and hine on binne alede. forþǽm þe hig næfdon rum on cumena huse; 8 and hyrdas wæron on þǽm ylcan rice waciende: and nihtwæccan healdende ofer heora heorda 9 þa stód dryhtnes engel wiþ hig and godes beorhtnes him ymbelscean: and hi him mycelum ege adredon. 10 and se engel him to cwæþ; Nelle ge eow adrædan. sóþlíce nu ic eow bodie mycelne gefean. se bið eallum folce. 11 forþǽm todæg eow ys hælend acenned. se is dryhten crist on dauides ceastre; 12 And þis tacen eow byð; Ge gemetað an cild hreglum bewunden. and on binne aled; 13 And þa wæs færinga geworden mid þǽm engle mycelnes heofonlices werydes god heriendra. and þus cweþendra; 14 Gode sy wuldor on heahnesse and on eorðan sybb mannum godes willan; 15 and hit wæs geworden þa ða englas to heofene ferdon. þa hyrdas him betwynan spræcon and cwædon; Utun faran to beþleem. and geseon þæt word þe geworden is. þæt dryhten us ætywde; 16 and hig efstende comon: and gemetton marian and iosep and þæt cild on binne aled; 17 þa hi þæt gesawon þa oncneowon hig be þǽm worde þe him gesæd wæs be þǽm cilde; 18 And ealle þa ðe gehyrdon wundredon be þǽm þe him þa hyrdas sædon; 19 Maria geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 20 þa gewendon ham þa hyrdas god wuldriende and heriende on eallum þǽm ðe hi gehyrdon. and gesawon; Swa to him gecweden wæs: 21 Efter þǽm þe ehta dagas gefyllede wæron þæt ðæt cild emsnyden wære. his nama wæs hælend; Se wæs fram engle genemned: ær he on innoðe geeacnod wære; 22 and æfter þǽm þe hyre clænsunge dagas gefyllede wæron. æfter moyses æ. hi læddon hyne on hierusalem þæt hi hine gode gesettun 23 (swa swa on dryhtnes æ. awriten is; þæt ælc wæpned gecyndlim: ontynende. byð dryhtne halig genemned; ) 24 And þæt hig offrunge sealdon æfter þǽm þe dryhtnes æ. gecweden is. twa turtlan. oððe twegen culfran briddas. 25 and þa wæs an man on hierusalam þæs nama wæs simeon and þes man wæs rihtwis and oþ israhela frofor geanbidiende. and hali gast him on wæs. 26 and he andsware fram þǽm halegan gaste onfeng. þæt he deað ne gesawe. buton he ær dryhten crist gesawe; 27 And on gaste he on þæt tempel com. and þa his magas læddon þone hælend. þæt hig for him æfter þære æ gewunan dydon. 28 he onfeng hine mid his handum: and god bletsode and cwæþ; 29 Dryhten. nu þu lætst þinne þeow æfter þinum worde on sibbe; 30 Forþǽm mine eagan gesawon þine hæle. 31 ða þu geearwodest beforan ansyne eallra folca; 32 Leoht to þeoda awrigenesse and to þines folces wuldre israhel: 33 þa wæs his fæder and his módor wundriende be þǽm þe be him gesæde wæron; 34 And þa bletsude hig simeon and cwæþ to marian his meder; Loca nu þes is on hryre. and on æryst asett manegra on israhel. and on tacen þǽm ðe wiðcweden byð; 35 (And his swurd þine sawle þurhfærð.) þæt geþohtas syn awrigene of manegum heortum; 36 And anna wæs witegystre fanueles dohtor of asseres mægðe þeos wunude manigne dæg. and heo leofode mid hyre were seofan ger of hyre fæmnhade. 37 and heo wæs wudewe oð feower and hundeahtatig geara; Seo of þǽm temple ne gewat. dæges and nihtes þeowigende on fæstenum and on halsungum; 38 And þeos ðære tide becumende dryhtne andette and be him spræc eallum þǽm þe geanbidedon hieru salem alysednesse; 39 And þa hi ealle þing gefyldon: æfter dryhtnes æ hi gehwurfon on galileam on heora ceastre nazareþ; 40 Sóþlíce þæt cild weox and wæs gestrangod wisdomes full. and godes gyfu wæs on him. 41 and his magas ferdon ælce gere to hierusalem on easterdæges freolstide. 42 and þa he wæs twelf wintre hy foron to hierusalem to þan easterlican freolse æfter hyra gewunan. 43 And gefylledum dagum þa hig agen gehwurfon. belaf se hælend on hierusalem. and his magas þæt nyston. 44 wendon þæt he on heora gefere wære. þa comon hig anes dæges fær: and hine sohton betux his magas and his cuðan. 45 ða hig hyne ne fundon hig gewendun to hierusalem hyne secende; 46 þa æfter þrim dagum hig fundon hine on þǽm temple sittende onmiddan þǽm lareowum. hlystende and hi ahsiende; 47 þa wundrodon hig ealle þe gehyrdon be his gleawscipe: and hys andswarum; 48 þa cwæþ his módor to him; Sunu hwi dydest þu unc ðus. þin fæder and ic sarigende þe sohton; 49 þa cwæþ he to him. hwæt is þæt gyt me sohton: nyste gyt þæt me gebyrað to beonne on þǽm ðingum ðe mines fæder synt; 50 þa ne ongeton hig þæt word þe he to him spræc; 51 þa ferde he mid him and com to nazareþ. and wæs him underþeod; And his módor geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 52 And se hælend þeah on wisdome and on ylde. and mid gyfe. mid gode and mid mannum 2861 2005-08-17T19:52:10Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 3|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Sóþlíce on þǽm dagum wæs geworden gebod fram þǽm casere augusto. þæt eall ymbehwyrft wære tomearcod; 2 (þeos tomearcodnes wæs æryst geworden fram þǽm deman syrige cirino. ) 3 and ealle híe eodon. and syndrie ferdon on hyra ceastre; 4 þa ferde Iosep fram Galilea of þære ceastre Nazareþ: on iudeisce ceastre dauides. seo is genemned beþleem 5 (forþǽm þe he wæs of dauides huse. and hirede) þæt he ferde mid marian þe him beweddod wæs. and wæs geeacnod; 6 Sóþlíce wæs geworden þa híe þar wæron. hire dagas wæron gefyllede þæt heo cende. 7 and heo cende hyre frumcennedan sunu. and hine mid cildclaþum bewand. and hine on binne alede. forþǽm þe híe næfdon rum on cumena huse; 8 and hyrdas wæron on þǽm ylcan rice waciende: and nihtwæccan healdende ofer heora heorda 9 þa stód dryhtnes engel wiþ híe and godes beorhtnes him ymbelscean: and híe him mycelum ege adredon. 10 and se engel him to cwæþ; Nelle ge eow adrædan. sóþlíce nu ic eow bodie mycelne gefean. se bið eallum folce. 11 forþǽm todæg eow ys hælend acenned. se is dryhten crist on dauides ceastre; 12 And þis tacen eow byð; Ge gemetað an cild hreglum bewunden. and on binne aled; 13 And þa wæs færinga geworden mid þǽm engle mycelnes heofonlices werydes god heriendra. and þus cweþendra; 14 Gode sy wuldor on heahnesse and on eorðan sybb mannum godes willan; 15 and hit wæs geworden þa ða englas to heofene ferdon. þa hyrdas him betwynan spræcon and cwædon; Utun faran to beþleem. and geseon þæt word þe geworden is. þæt dryhten us ætywde; 16 and híe efstende comon: and gemetton marian and iosep and þæt cild on binne aled; 17 þa híe þæt gesawon þa oncneowon híe be þǽm worde þe him gesæd wæs be þǽm cilde; 18 And ealle þa ðe gehíerdon wundredon be þǽm þe him þa hyrdas sædon; 19 Maria geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 20 þa gewendon ham þa hyrdas god wuldriende and heriende on eallum þǽm ðe híe gehíerdon. and gesawon; Swa to him gecweden wæs: 21 Efter þǽm þe ehta dagas gefyllede wæron þæt ðæt cild emsnyden wære. his nama wæs hælend; Se wæs fram engle genemned: ær he on innoðe geeacnod wære; 22 and æfter þǽm þe hyre clǽnsunge dagas gefyllede wæron. æfter moyses æ. híe læddon hyne on hierusalem þæt híe hine gode gesettun 23 (swá swá on dryhtnes ǽ. áwriten is; þæt ælc wæpned gecyndlim: ontynende. byð dryhtne hálig genemned; ) 24 And þæt híe offrunge sealdon æfter þǽm þe dryhtnes æ. gecweden is. twa turtlan. oððe twegen culfran briddas. 25 and þa wæs an man on hierusalam þæs nama wæs simeon and þes man wæs rihtwis and oþ israhela frofor geanbidiende. and hali gast him on wæs. 26 and he andsware fram þǽm halegan gaste onfeng. þæt he deað ne gesawe. buton he ær dryhten crist gesawe; 27 And on gaste he on þæt tempel com. and þa his magas læddon þone hælend. þæt híe for him æfter þære æ gewunan dydon. 28 he onfeng hine mid his handum: and god bletsode and cwæþ; 29 Dryhten. nu þu lætst þinne þeow æfter þinum worde on sibbe; 30 Forþǽm mine eagan gesawon þine hæle. 31 ða þu geearwodest beforan ansyne eallra folca; 32 Leoht to þeoda awrigenesse and to þines folces wuldre israhel: 33 þa wæs his fæder and his módor wundriende be þǽm þe be him gesæde wæron; 34 And þa bletsude híe simeon and cwæþ to marian his meder; Loca nu þes is on hryre. and on æryst asett manegra on israhel. and on tacen þǽm ðe wiðcweden byð; 35 (And his swurd þine sawle þurhfærð.) þæt geþohtas syn awrigene of manegum heortum; 36 And anna wæs witegystre fanueles dohtor of asseres mægðe þeos wunude manigne dæg. and heo leofode mid hyre were seofan ger of hyre fæmnhade. 37 and heo wæs wudewe oð feower and hundeahtatig geara; Seo of þǽm temple ne gewat. dæges and nihtes þeowigende on fæstenum and on halsungum; 38 And þeos ðære tide becumende dryhtne andette and be him spræc eallum þǽm þe geanbidedon hieru salem alysednesse; 39 And þa híe ealle þing gefyldon: æfter dryhtnes æ híe gehwurfon on galileam on heora ceastre nazareþ; 40 Sóþlíce þæt cild weox and wæs gestrangod wisdomes full. and godes gyfu wæs on him. 41 and his magas ferdon ælce gere to hierusalem on easterdæges freolstide. 42 and þa he wæs twelf wintre híe foron to hierusalem to þan easterlican freolse æfter hyra gewunan. 43 And gefylledum dagum þa híe agen gehwurfon. belaf se hælend on hierusalem. and his magas þæt nyston. 44 wendon þæt he on heora gefere wære. þa comon híe anes dæges fær: and hine sohton betux his magas and his cuðan. 45 ða híe hyne ne fundon híe gewendun to hierusalem hyne secende; 46 þa æfter þrim dagum híe fundon hine on þǽm temple sittende onmiddan þǽm lareowum. hlystende and híe ahsiende; 47 þa wundrodon híe ealle þe gehíerdon be his gleawscipe: and hys andswarum; 48 þa cwæþ his módor to him; Sunu hwi dydest þu unc ðus. þin fæder and ic sarigende þe sohton; 49 þa cwæþ he to him. hwæt is þæt gyt me sohton: nyste gyt þæt me gebyrað to beonne on þǽm ðingum ðe mines fæder synt; 50 þa ne ongeton híe þæt word þe he to him spræc; 51 þa ferde he mid him and com to nazareþ. and wæs him underþeod; And his módor geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 52 And se hælend þeah on wisdome and on ylde. and mid gyfe. mid gode and mid mannum 2862 2005-08-17T19:54:18Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 3|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Sóþlíce on þǽm dagum wæs geworden gebod fram þǽm Casere Augusto. þæt eall ymbehwyrft wǽre tómearcod; 2 (þeos tomearcodnes wæs æryst geworden fram þǽm deman syrige cirino. ) 3 and ealle híe eodon. and syndrie ferdon on hyra ceastre; 4 þa ferde Iosep fram Galilea of þære ceastre Nazareþ: on iudeisce ceastre Dauides. seo is genemned beþleem 5 (forþǽm þe he wæs of Dauides huse. and hirede) þæt he ferde mid Marian þe him beweddod wæs. and wæs geeacnod; 6 Sóþlíce wæs geworden þa híe þar wǽron. hire dagas wǽron gefyllede þæt heo cende. 7 and heo cende hyre frumcennedan sunu. and hine mid cildclaþum bewand. and hine on binne alede. forþǽm þe híe næfdon rum on cumena huse; 8 and hyrdas wǽron on þǽm ylcan rice waciende: and nihtwæccan healdende ofer heora heorda 9 þa stód dryhtnes engel wiþ híe and godes beorhtnes him ymbelscean: and híe him mycelum ege adredon. 10 and se engel him to cwæþ; Nelle ge eow adrædan. sóþlíce nu ic eow bodie mycelne gefean. se bið eallum folce. 11 forþǽm todæg eow ys hælend acenned. se is dryhten crist on dauides ceastre; 12 And þis tacen eow byð; Ge gemetað an cild hreglum bewunden. and on binne aled; 13 And þa wæs færinga geworden mid þǽm engle mycelnes heofonlices werydes god heriendra. and þus cweþendra; 14 Gode sy wuldor on heahnesse and on eorðan sybb mannum godes willan; 15 and hit wæs geworden þa ða englas to heofene ferdon. þa hyrdas him betwynan spræcon and cwædon; Utun faran to beþleem. and geseon þæt word þe geworden is. þæt dryhten us ætywde; 16 and híe efstende comon: and gemetton marian and iosep and þæt cild on binne aled; 17 þa híe þæt gesawon þa oncneowon híe be þǽm worde þe him gesæd wæs be þǽm cilde; 18 And ealle þa ðe gehíerdon wundredon be þǽm þe him þa hyrdas sædon; 19 Maria geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 20 þa gewendon ham þa hyrdas god wuldriende and heriende on eallum þǽm ðe híe gehíerdon. and gesawon; Swa to him gecweden wæs: 21 Efter þǽm þe ehta dagas gefyllede wǽron þæt ðæt cild emsnyden wǽre. his nama wæs hælend; Se wæs fram engle genemned: ær he on innoðe geeacnod wǽre; 22 and æfter þǽm þe hyre clǽnsunge dagas gefyllede wǽron. æfter moyses æ. híe læddon hyne on hierusalem þæt híe hine gode gesettun 23 (swá swá on dryhtnes ǽ. áwriten is; þæt ælc wæpned gecyndlim: ontynende. byð dryhtne hálig genemned; ) 24 And þæt híe offrunge sealdon æfter þǽm þe dryhtnes æ. gecweden is. twa turtlan. oððe twegen culfran briddas. 25 and þa wæs an man on hierusalam þæs nama wæs simeon and þes man wæs rihtwis and oþ israhela frofor geanbidiende. and hali gast him on wæs. 26 and he andsware fram þǽm halegan gaste onfeng. þæt he deað ne gesawe. buton he ær dryhten crist gesawe; 27 And on gaste he on þæt tempel com. and þa his magas læddon þone hælend. þæt híe for him æfter þære æ gewunan dydon. 28 he onfeng hine mid his handum: and god bletsode and cwæþ; 29 Dryhten. nu þu lætst þinne þeow æfter þinum worde on sibbe; 30 Forþǽm mine eagan gesawon þine hæle. 31 ða þu geearwodest beforan ansyne eallra folca; 32 Leoht to þeoda awrigenesse and to þines folces wuldre israhel: 33 þa wæs his fæder and his módor wundriende be þǽm þe be him gesæde wǽron; 34 And þa bletsude híe simeon and cwæþ to marian his meder; Loca nu þes is on hryre. and on æryst asett manegra on israhel. and on tacen þǽm ðe wiðcweden byð; 35 (And his swurd þine sawle þurhfærð.) þæt geþohtas syn awrigene of manegum heortum; 36 And anna wæs witegystre fanueles dohtor of asseres mægðe þeos wunude manigne dæg. and heo leofode mid hyre were seofan ger of hyre fæmnhade. 37 and heo wæs wudewe oð feower and hundeahtatig geara; Seo of þǽm temple ne gewat. dæges and nihtes þeowigende on fæstenum and on halsungum; 38 And þeos ðære tide becumende dryhtne andette and be him spræc eallum þǽm þe geanbidedon hieru salem alysednesse; 39 And þa híe ealle þing gefyldon: æfter dryhtnes æ híe gehwurfon on galileam on heora ceastre nazareþ; 40 Sóþlíce þæt cild weox and wæs gestrangod wisdomes full. and godes gyfu wæs on him. 41 and his magas ferdon ælce gere to hierusalem on easterdæges freolstide. 42 and þa he wæs twelf wintre híe foron to hierusalem to þan easterlican freolse æfter hyra gewunan. 43 And gefylledum dagum þa híe agen gehwurfon. belaf se hælend on hierusalem. and his magas þæt nyston. 44 wendon þæt he on heora gefere wǽre. þa comon híe anes dæges fær: and hine sohton betux his magas and his cuðan. 45 ða híe hyne ne fundon híe gewendun to hierusalem hyne secende; 46 þa æfter þrim dagum híe fundon hine on þǽm temple sittende onmiddan þǽm lareowum. hlystende and híe ahsiende; 47 þa wundrodon híe ealle þe gehíerdon be his gleawscipe: and hys andswarum; 48 þa cwæþ his módor to him; Sunu hwi dydest þu unc ðus. þin fæder and ic sarigende þe sohton; 49 þa cwæþ he to him. hwæt is þæt gyt me sohton: nyste gyt þæt me gebyrað to beonne on þǽm ðingum ðe mines fæder synt; 50 þa ne ongeton híe þæt word þe he to him spræc; 51 þa ferde he mid him and com to nazareþ. and wæs him underþeod; And his módor geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 52 And se hælend þeah on wisdome and on ylde. and mid gyfe. mid gode and mid mannum 2864 2005-08-19T21:43:09Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 3|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Sóþlíce on þǽm dagum wæs geworden gebod fram þǽm Cásere Augusto þæt eall ymbehwyrft wǽre tómearcod. 2 (þéos tómearcodnes wæs ǽrest geworden fram þǽm déman Syrige Cirino. ) 3 And ealle híe éodon, and syndrige ferdon on hira ceastre. 4 Þá férde Iosep fram Galilea of þære ceastre Nazareþ: on Iudeisce ceastre Dauides. Séo is genemned Beþleem 5 (forþǽm þe hé wæs of Dauides húse. and hirede) þæt hé férde mid Marian þe him beweddod wæs. and wæs geeacnod; 6 Sóþlíce wæs geworden þá híe þar wǽron. hire dagas wǽron gefyllede þæt heo cende. 7 and heo cende hyre frumcennedan sunu. and hine mid cildclaþum bewand. and hine on binne alede. forþǽm þe híe næfdon rum on cumena huse; 8 and hyrdas wǽron on þǽm ylcan rice waciende: and nihtwæccan healdende ofer heora heorda 9 þá stód dryhtnes engel wiþ híe and godes beorhtnes him ymbelscean: and híe him mycelum ege adredon. 10 and se engel him to cwæþ; Nelle ge eow adrædan. sóþlíce nu ic eow bodie mycelne gefean. se bið eallum folce. 11 forþǽm todæg eow ys hælend acenned. se is dryhten crist on dauides ceastre; 12 And þis tacen eow byð; Ge gemetað an cild hreglum bewunden. and on binne aled; 13 And þá wæs færinga geworden mid þǽm engle mycelnes heofonlices werydes god heriendra. and þus cweþendra; 14 Gode sy wuldor on heahnesse and on eorðan sybb mannum godes willan; 15 and hit wæs geworden þá ða englas to heofene ferdon. þá hyrdas him betwynan spræcon and cwædon; Utun faran to beþleem. and geseon þæt word þe geworden is. þæt dryhten us ætywde; 16 and híe efstende comon: and gemetton marian and iosep and þæt cild on binne aled; 17 þá híe þæt gesawon þá oncneowon híe be þǽm worde þe him gesæd wæs be þǽm cilde; 18 And ealle þá ðe gehíerdon wundredon be þǽm þe him þá hyrdas sædon; 19 Maria geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 20 þá gewendon ham þá hyrdas god wuldriende and heriende on eallum þǽm ðe híe gehíerdon. and gesawon; Swa to him gecweden wæs: 21 Efter þǽm þe ehta dagas gefyllede wǽron þæt ðæt cild emsnyden wǽre. his nama wæs hælend; Se wæs fram engle genemned: ær hé on innoðe geeacnod wǽre; 22 and æfter þǽm þe hyre clǽnsunge dagas gefyllede wǽron. æfter moyses æ. híe læddon hyne on hierusalem þæt híe hine gode gesettun 23 (swá swá on dryhtnes ǽ. áwriten is; þæt ælc wæpned gecyndlim: ontynende. byð dryhtne hálig genemned; ) 24 And þæt híe offrunge sealdon æfter þǽm þe dryhtnes æ. gecweden is. twa turtlan. oððe twegen culfran briddas. 25 and þá wæs an man on hierusalam þæs nama wæs simeon and þes man wæs rihtwis and oþ israhela frofor geanbidiende. and hali gast him on wæs. 26 and hé andsware fram þǽm halegan gaste onfeng. þæt hé deað ne gesawe. buton hé ær dryhten crist gesawe; 27 And on gaste hé on þæt tempel com. and þá his magas læddon þone hælend. þæt híe for him æfter þære æ gewunan dydon. 28 hé onfeng hine mid his handum: and god bletsode and cwæþ; 29 Dryhten. nu þu lætst þinne þeow æfter þinum worde on sibbe; 30 Forþǽm mine eagan gesawon þine hæle. 31 ða þu geearwodest beforan ansyne eallra folca; 32 Leoht to þeoda awrigenesse and to þines folces wuldre israhel: 33 þá wæs his fæder and his módor wundriende be þǽm þe be him gesæde wǽron; 34 And þá bletsude híe simeon and cwæþ to marian his meder; Loca nu þes is on hryre. and on æryst asett manegra on israhel. and on tacen þǽm ðe wiðcweden byð; 35 (And his swurd þine sawle þurhfærð.) þæt geþohtas syn awrigene of manegum heortum; 36 And anna wæs witegystre fanueles dohtor of asseres mægðe þeos wunude manigne dæg. and heo leofode mid hyre were seofan ger of hyre fæmnhade. 37 and heo wæs wudewe oð feower and hundeahtatig geara; Seo of þǽm temple ne gewat. dæges and nihtes þeowigende on fæstenum and on halsungum; 38 And þeos ðære tide becumende dryhtne andette and be him spræc eallum þǽm þe geanbidedon hieru salem alysednesse; 39 And þá híe ealle þing gefyldon: æfter dryhtnes æ híe gehwurfon on galileam on heora ceastre nazareþ; 40 Sóþlíce þæt cild weox and wæs gestrangod wisdomes full. and godes gyfu wæs on him. 41 and his magas ferdon ælce gere to hierusalem on easterdæges freolstide. 42 and þá hé wæs twelf wintre híe foron to hierusalem to þan easterlican freolse æfter hyra gewunan. 43 And gefylledum dagum þá híe agen gehwurfon. belaf se hælend on hierusalem. and his magas þæt nyston. 44 wendon þæt hé on heora gefere wǽre. þá comon híe anes dæges fær: and hine sohton betux his magas and his cuðan. 45 ða híe hyne ne fundon híe gewendun to hierusalem hyne secende; 46 þá æfter þrim dagum híe fundon hine on þǽm temple sittende onmiddan þǽm lareowum. hlystende and híe ahsiende; 47 þá wundrodon híe ealle þe gehíerdon be his gleawscipe: and hys andswarum; 48 þá cwæþ his módor to him; Sunu hwi dydest þu unc ðus. þin fæder and ic sarigende þe sohton; 49 þá cwæþ hé to him. hwæt is þæt gyt me sohton: nyste gyt þæt me gebyrað to beonne on þǽm ðingum ðe mines fæder synt; 50 þá ne ongeton híe þæt word þe hé to him spræc; 51 þá ferde hé mid him and com to nazareþ. and wæs him underþeod; And his módor geheold ealle þas word on hyre heortan smeagende; 52 And se hælend þeah on wisdome and on ylde. and mid gyfe. mid gode and mid mannum 1554 sysop 2870 2005-08-19T22:57:53Z MediaWiki default expires $1 3240 2005-11-30T21:12:17Z James 3 forealdaþ $1 1562 2893 2005-08-20T01:35:32Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 23|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Bóceras|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 On anum restedæge swyþe ær on dægered híe comun to þære byrgene and bæron mid him þa wyrtgemang þe hi gegearwodon. 2 and híe gemetton þæne stan awyltne ofþære byrgene; 3 And þa hi into þære byrgene eodon. híe ne gemetton na þæs hælendes lichaman; 4 And þa wæs geworden þa híe on mode afæryde wǽron be þyson þa stodon twegen weras wið híe on hwitum reafe: 5 and þa híe adredon and hyra andwlitan on eorþan hyldun híe cwædon to him; Hwi sece ge lybbendne mid deadum. 6 nis he her ac he aras: geþencað hu he spæc wið eow þa gyt þa he wæs on galilea 7 and cwæþ; þæt mannes sunu bið geseald on handa synfulra manna and beon ahangen and þy þriddan dæge arisan. 8 and híe gemundon his worda 9 and híe gewendon fram þære byrgene and cyddon eall þis þǽm endlufenum and eallum oðrum 10 Sóþlíce wæs Maria Magdalene and Iohanna and Maria Iacobi and óðre þe mid him wǽron þa sægdon þás þing þǽm apostolum 11 and þás word wǽron geþuhte beforan him swá woffunng and híe ne gelyfdon him; 12 þá árás petrus and arn to þære byrgyne. and alutende he geseah þá linwæda sylfe alede. and hé férde wundrigende þæs þar geworden wæs. 13 and þá férdon twegen of him on þæt castel þæt wæs on fæce syxtig furlanga fram hierusalem 14 on naman emaus: and híe sprǽcon him betwynan be eallum þǽm þe þar gewordene wǽron; 15 And þa híe spelledon and mid him smeadon: se hælend genealæchte and ferde mid him; 16 Sóþlíce hira éagan wǽron forhæfde þæt híe hine ne gecneowon. 17 and he cwæþ to him hwæt sind þa spræca þæ gyt recceað inc betwynan gangende. and sind unrote; 18 þa andswarode him an. þæs nama wæs cleofas and cwæþ; Eart þu ana forwrecen on hierusalem. and nystest þu þa þing þe on hyre gewordene sind on ðysum dagum; 19 He sæde þa: hwæt sind þa þing; And híe sædon be þǽm nazareniscean hælende: se wæs wer and witega mihtig. on spæce and on weorce beforan gode and eallum folce: 20 and hu hine sealdun þa heahsacerdas and ure ealdras on deaðes genyþerunge and ahengon hine. 21 we hopedon þæt he to alysenne wære israhel; and nu is se ðridda dæg todæg þæt ðis wæs geworden: 22 and eac sume wif of urum us bregdon. þa wǽron ær leohte æt þære byrgene. 23 and na his lichama gemettun: híe comon and sædun þæt híe gesawun engla gesihðe. þa secgað hine lybban. 24 and þa ferdun sume of urum to þære byrgyne and swa gemetton swa þa wif sædon hine híe ne gesawon; 25 þa cwæþ se hælend to him eala dysegan and on heortan læte to gelyfenne eallum þǽm þe witegan spæcon. 26 hu ne gebyrede criste þas þing þoligean. and swa on his wuldor gan; 27 And he rehte him of moyse and of eallum haligum gewritum þe be him awritene wǽron; 28 And híe genea læ hton þǽm castele þe híe to ferdun and he dyde swylce he fyr faran wolde 29 and híe nyddon hyne and cwædon. wuna mid unc forþǽm þe hit æfenlæcð and se dæg wæs ahyld. and he ineode þæt he mid him wunude; 30 and þa he mid him sæt he onfeng hlaf and hine bletsude and bræc and him ræhte; 31 þa wurdon hyra eagan geopenude and híe gecneowon hine and he gewat fram him. 32 And híe cwædon him betwynan næs uncer heorte byrnende þa he on wege wið unc spæc. and unc halige gewritu ontynde; 33 And híe arison on þære ylcan tide and wendon to hierusalem and gemetton endlufan gegaderude and þa ðe mid him wǽron: 34 and cwædun þæt drihten sóþlíce aras and simone ætywde; 35 And híe rehton þa þing þa ðe on wege gewordene wǽron: and hu híe hine oncneowun on hlafes brice; 36 Sóþlíce þa híe þis spræcon se hælend stod on hyra midlene. and sæde him. sib sy eow ic hit eom ne ondræde ge eow; 37 þa wǽron híe gedrefede and afærede and híe wendon þæt híe gast gesawon; 38 And he sæde him hwi sind ge gedrefede and geþancas on eowre heortan astigað; 39 Geseoð mine handa and mine fet þæt ic sylf hit eom. grapiað. and geseoð þæt gast næfþ flæsc and ban. swa ge geseoð me habban; 40 And þa he þis sæde he æteowde him fet and handa; 41 þa cwæþ he to him þa híe þa gyt ne gelyfdon and for gefean wundredon; Hæbbe ge her ænig þing to etenne 42 and híe brohton him dæl gebræddes fisces and beobread; 43 And þa he æt beforan him he nam þa lafa and him sealde 44 and cwæþ to him; þis sind þa word þe ic spæc to eow þa ic wæs þa gyt mid eow forþǽm þe hit is neod þæt beon ealle þing gefyllede þe be me awritene sind on moyses æ. and on witegum and on sealmum be me; 45 þa atynde he him andgyt þæt híe ongeton halige gewritu 46 and he cwæþ to him þæt ðus is awriten and þus gebyrede crist þolian: and þy ðriddan dæge of deaðum arisan 47 and beon bodud on his naman dædbote and synna forgyfenesse on ealle þeoda: agynnendum fram hierusalem; 48 Sóþlíce ge sind þinga gewitan 49 and ic sende on eow mines fæder behat; Sitte ge on ceastre oð ge syn ufene gescrydde; 50 Sóþlíce he gelædde híe ut on beþaniam and he bletsode híe his handum up ahafenum. 51 and hit wæs geworden þa he bletsude híe. he ferde fram him and wæs fered on heofen. 52 and híe gebiddende híe gehwurfon on hierusalem mid mycelum gefean. 53 and híe wǽron symle on þǽm temple God hergende and hine éac bletsigende. AMEN. 1563 2895 2005-08-26T22:39:19Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þæt Godspell Luces (on Rúnum)'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Þæt Luces Godspell:Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Sanctus_Lucas.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Sanctus Lucas, wrítere þǽre bóce þæs Biblioþécan''</small> <small>''ᛋᚪᚾᛣᛏᚢᛋ ᛚᚢᛤᚪᛋ, ᚹᚱᛁᛏᛖᚱᛖ ᚦᚫᚱᛖ ᛒᚩᛣᛖ ᚦᚫᛋ ᛒᛁᛒᛚᛁᚩᚦᛖᛤᚪᚾ''</small> </div> [[Category:Ǽ]] [[Category:Rúna]] 2896 2005-08-26T22:40:14Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þæt Godspell Luces (on Rúnum)'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Sanctus_Lucas.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Sanctus Lucas, wrítere þǽre bóce þæs Biblioþécan''</small> <small>''ᛋᚪᚾᛣᛏᚢᛋ ᛚᚢᛤᚪᛋ, ᚹᚱᛁᛏᛖᚱᛖ ᚦᚫᚱᛖ ᛒᚩᛣᛖ ᚦᚫᛋ ᛒᛁᛒᛚᛁᚩᚦᛖᛤᚪᚾ''</small> </div> [[Category:Ǽ]] [[Category:Rúna]] 1564 2897 2005-08-26T22:41:10Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|100%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Þæt Luces Godspell (on Rúnum):Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Academy/4506/ Biblioþécan Wendunge Weorc]] :*[[w:Þæt Luces Gódspell|Luces Godspell (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 1565 2898 2005-08-27T01:32:07Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forᚦᚫᛗ þe witodlíce maniga þóhton ᚦᚪᚱᚪ þiᛝa race geendebyrdan þe on ús ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞᛖ sind, 2 swá ús betǽhton þá þe hit of frymðe gesáwon, ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚫᚱᛖ sprǽce þegnas wǽron, 3 Mé geþúhte geornlíce ᛠᛚᛚᚢᛗ oþ endebyrdnesse wrítan þé, þu se selesta Þeophilus, 4 ᚦᚫᛏ þu oncnáwe ᚦᚪᚱᚪ worda sóþfæstnesse of ᚦᚫᛗ þe þu gelǽred eart. 5 On Herodes ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ, Iúdéa cyniᛝes, wæs sum sacerd on naman Zacharias, of Abian túne, ᚪᚾᛞ his wíf wæs of Aarones dohtrum, ᚪᚾᛞ hire nama wæs Elizabeþ. 6 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ híe wǽron bútú rihtwíse beforan ᚸᚩᛞᛖ, gaᛝende on ᛠᛚᛚᚢᛗ his bebodum ᚪᚾᛞ rihtwísnessum bútan wróhte. 7 ᚪᚾᛞ híe næfdon nán bearn, forᚦᚫᛗ þe Elizabeþ wæs unberende, ᚪᚾᛞ híe on heora ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ bútú forþᛇdon. 8 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ wæs geworden, þá Zacharias his sacerdhádes breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan ᚸᚩᛞᛖ, 9 æfter gewunan ᚦᚫᛋ sacerdháda hlotes, hé ᛇde ᚦᚫᛏ hé his ᚩᚠᚠᚱᚢᛝᚪ sette. Þá hé on ᚸᚩᛞᛖᛋ tempel ᛇde. 10 ᛠᛚᛚwerod ᚦᚫᛋ folces wæs úte gebiddende on ᚦᚫᚱᛖ ᚩᚠᚠᚱᚢᛝᚪ tíman. 11 Þá ætíewde him ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖᛋ engel standende on ᚦᚫᛋ wᛇfodes swíðran healfe. 12 Þá ᚹᛠᚱᚦ Zacharias gedréfed ᚦᚫᛏ gesᛇnde, ᚪᚾᛞ him ege onhréas. 13 Þá ᛢᚫᚦ se engel him ᛏᚩ, “Ne ondrǽd þu þé, Zacharias, forᚦᚫᛗ þín bén is gehíered, ᚪᚾᛞ þín wíf Elizabeþ þé sunu cenþ, ᚪᚾᛞ þu nemnest his naman Iohannes. 14 ᚪᚾᛞ hé biþ þé ᛏᚩ geféan ᚪᚾᛞ ᛏᚩ blisse, ᚪᚾᛞ maniga on his ácennednesse gefægniaþ; 15 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ hé biþ mǽre beforan ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖ, ᚪᚾᛞ hé ne drincþ wín ne bᛇr, ᚪᚾᛞ hé biþ ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞ on háligum gáste, þonne gíet of his módor innoðe. 16 ᚪᚾᛞ maniga Israhéla bearna hé gecierþ ᛏᚩ ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖ hira ᚸᚩᛞᛖ, 17 ᚪᚾᛞ hé gǽþ ᛏᚩforan him on gáste ᚪᚾᛞ Elias mihte, ᚦᚫᛏ hé fædera ᚻᛇᚱᛏᚪᚾ ᛏᚩ heora bearnum gecierre, ᚪᚾᛞ ungeléaffulle ᛏᚩ rihtwísra gléawscipe, ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖ fullfremed folc gegearwian.” 18 þá ᛢᚫᚦ Zacharias ᛏᚩ ᚦᚫᛗ engle, “hwanon wát ic þis? Ic ᛇᛗ nú eald, ᚪᚾᛞ mín wíf on hire ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ forþᛇde.” 19 þá andswarode him se engel, “Ic ᛇᛗ ᚸᚪᛒᚱᛁᛖᛚ, ic þe stande beforan ᚸᚩᛞᛖ; ᚪᚾᛞ ic ᛇᛗ ásend wiþ þec sprecan, ᚪᚾᛞ þé þis bodian. 20 ᚪᚾᛞ nú, þu bist sugiende ᚪᚾᛞ þu sprecan ne miht oþ þone dæg þe þás ᚦᛁᛝ geweorðaþ, forᚦᚫᛗ þu mínum wordum ne gelíefdest, þá bᛇþ on hira tíman ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞᛖ.” 21 ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚫᛏ folc wæs Zachariam geanbídiende, ᚪᚾᛞ wundrodon ᚦᚫᛏ hé on ᚦᚫᛗ temple læt wæs. 22 þá hé útᛇde, ne mihte hé him ᛏᚩ sprecan, ᚪᚾᛞ híe oncnᛇwon ᚦᚫᛏ hé on ᚦᚫᛗ temple sume gesihte geseah; ᚪᚾᛞ hé wæs bícniende him ᚪᚾᛞ dumb þurhwunode. 23 þá wæs geworden þá his þegnunga dagas ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞᛖ wǽron, hé férde ᛏᚩ his húse. 24 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ æfter ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ Elizabeþ his wíf geéacnode, ᚪᚾᛞ hᛇ bedíglode híe fíf mónþas, ᚪᚾᛞ ᛢᚫᚦ, 25 “ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ mé ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ gedyde þus on ᚦᚫᛗ ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ þe hé geseah mínne hosp betwux mannum áfierran.” 26 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ on ᚦᚫᛗ sixtan mónþe wæs ásend ᚸᚪᛒᚱᛁᛖᛚ se engel fram ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖ on Galilea ceastre, ᚦᚫᚱᛖ nama wæs Nazareþ, 27 ᛏᚩ beweddodre fæmnan ánum were ᚦᚫᛋ nama wæs Iosep, of Dauides húse; ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚫᚱᛖ fæmnan nama wæs Maria. 28 Þá ᛢᚫᚦ se engel ingangende, “Hál wes þu, mid giefe ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞ. ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ mid þé! Þu eart gebletsod on wífum.” 29 Þá ᚹᛠᚱᚦ hᛇ on his sprǽce gedréfed, ᚪᚾᛞ þóhte hwæt sᛇ gréting wǽre. 30 Þá ᛢᚫᚦ se engel, “Ne ondrǽd þu þé, Maria, ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ þu giefe mid ᚸᚩᛞᛖ geméttest. 31 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ nú, þu on innoðe geéacnast ᚪᚾᛞ sunu censt, ᚪᚾᛞ his naman Hǽlend (Iesus) genemnest. 32 Sé biþ mǽre, ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚫᛋ Híehstan Sunu genemned; ᚪᚾᛞ him selþ ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ ᚸᚩᛞ his fæder Dauides setl, 33 ᚪᚾᛞ hé rícsaþ on écnesse on Iacobes húse; ᚪᚾᛞ his ríces ende ne biþ.” 34 Þá ᛢᚫᚦ Maria ᛏᚩ ᚦᚫᛗ engle, “hú gewierþ þis, forᚦᚫᛗ ic were ne oncnáwe?” 35 Þá andswarode hire se engel, “Se hálga gást on þec becymþ ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚫᛋ Híehstan miht þec ofersceadaþ; ᚪᚾᛞ forᚦᚫᛗ ᚦᚫᛏ hálige, þe of þé ácenned biþ, biþ ᚸᚩᛞᛖᛋ Sunu genemned. 36 ᚪᚾᛞ nú, Elizabeþ þín máge sunu on hire ielde geéacnode; ᚪᚾᛞ þes mónaþ is hire sixta, sᛇ is unberende genemned. 37 Forᚦᚫᛗ nis ǽlc word mid ᚸᚩᛞᛖ unmihtiglic.” 38 Þá ᛢᚫᚦ Maria, “Hér is ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖᛋ þínen; gewierðe mé æfter þínum worde.” ᚪᚾᛞ se engel hire fram gewát. 39 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ on ᚦᚫᛗ ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ árás Maria ᚪᚾᛞ férde on muntland mid ofste, on Iudéisce ceastre, 40 ᚪᚾᛞ ᛇde inᛏᚩ Zacharias húse ᚪᚾᛞ grétte Elizabeþ. 41 Þá wæs geworden þá Elizabeþ gehíerde Marian grétinge, þá gefægnode ᚦᚫᛏ cild on hire innoðe; ᚪᚾᛞ þá ᚹᛠᚱᚦ Elizabeþ háligum gáste ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞ 42 ᚪᚾᛞ hᛇ clipode micelre stefne, ᚪᚾᛞ ᛢᚫᚦ, “Þu eart betwux wífum gebletsod, ᚪᚾᛞ gebletsod is þínes innoðes wæstm! 43 ᚪᚾᛞ hwanon is mé þis, ᚦᚫᛏ mínes ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖᛋ módor ᛏᚩ mé cume? 44 Sóna swá þínre grétinge stefn on mínum éarum geworden wæs, þá fægnode mín cild. on mínum innoþe; 45 ᚪᚾᛞ éadig þu eart, þu þe gelíefdest ᚦᚫᛏ fulfremede sind, þá ᚦᛁᛝ þe þé fram ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖ gesægde sind.” 46 þá ᛢᚫᚦ Maria, “Mín sáwl mǽrsaþ ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ, 47 ᚪᚾᛞ mín gást geblissode on ᚸᚩᛞᛖ mínum Hǽlende, 48 forᚦᚫᛗ þe hé geseah his þínene éaðmódnesse. ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ, heonon forþ mec éadige secgaþ ealla cnᛇressa; 49 forᚦᚫᛗ þe mé micelu ᚦᛁᛝ dyde sé þe mihtig is, ᚪᚾᛞ his nama is hálig. 50 ᚪᚾᛞ his ᛗᛁᛚᛞᚻᛇᚱᛏᚾᛖᛋ of cnᛇresse on cnᛇresse hine ondrǽdendum. 51 Hé worhte on his earme, hé todǽlde þá ofermódan on móde hira ᚻᛇᚱᛏᚪᚾ, 52 Hé áwearp þá rícan of setle, ᚪᚾᛞ þá éaðmódan úp áhóf; 53 hyngriende hé mid gódum gefylde, ᚪᚾᛞ ofermóde ídele forlét. 54 Hé áféng Israhél his cniht, ᚪᚾᛞ gemunde his ᛗᛁᛚᛞᚻᛇᚱᛏᚾᛖᛋse, 55 swa hé spræc ᛏᚩ úrum fæderum, Abrahame, ᚪᚾᛞ his sægde on á worulde.” 56 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ Maria wunode mid hire swilce þríe mónþas, ᚪᚾᛞ gewende þá ᛏᚩ hire húse. 57 þá wæs ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞ Elizabeðe cenningtíd, ᚪᚾᛞ hᛇ sunu cende. 58 ᚪᚾᛞ hire Néahgebúras ᚪᚾᛞ hire cúðan ᚦᚫᛏ gehíerdon ᚦᚫᛏ ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ his ᛗᛁᛚᛞᚻᛇᚱᛏᚾᛖᛋse mid hire mǽrsode, ᚪᚾᛞ híe mid hire blissodon, 59 Þá on ᚦᚫᛗ eahtoðan dæge híe cómon ᚦᚫᛏ cild ymbsníðan; ᚪᚾᛞ nemnodon hine his fæder naman Zachariam, 60 þá andswarode his módor, “Nese sóðes; ac hé biþ Iohannes genemned.” 61 Þá cwǽdon híe ᛏᚩ hire, “Nis nán on þínre mǽgðe þissum naman genemned.” 62 Þá béacnodon híe ᛏᚩ his fæder, hwæt hé wolde hine genemnedne bᛇn. 63 Þá wrat hé gebedenum weaxbrede, “Iohannes is his nama.” Þá wundrodon híe ᛠᛚᛚᛖ. 64 Þá ᚹᛠᚱᚦ sóna his múþ ᚪᚾᛞ his tunge geopenod, ᚪᚾᛞ hé spræc, ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ bletsiende. 65 Þá ᚹᛠᚱᚦ ege geworden ofer ᛠᛚᛚᛖ hira Néahgebúras. ᚪᚾᛞ ofer ᛠᛚᛚᛖ Iúdéa muntland wǽron þás word gewídmǽrsode; 66 ᚪᚾᛞ ᛠᛚᛚᛖ þá þe hit gehíerdon on heora ᚻᛇᚱᛏᚪᚾ setton ᚪᚾᛞ cwǽdon, “Wénst þu hwæt biþ þes cnapa?” Witodlíce ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾes hand wæs mid him. 67 ᚪᚾᛞ Zacharias his fæder wæs mid háligum gáste ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞ, ᚪᚾᛞ hé wítegode, ᚪᚾᛞ ᛢᚫᚦ, 68 “Gebletsod síe ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ Israhéla ᚸᚩᛞ, forᚦᚫᛗ þe hé genᛇsode ᚪᚾᛞ his folces álíesednesse dyde, 69 ᚪᚾᛞ hé ús hǽle horn árǽrde on Dauides húse his cnihtes, 70 swá hé spræc þurh his háligra wítegena múþ, þá þe of woruldes frymðe sprǽcon, 71 ᚪᚾᛞ hé álíesde úsic of úrum fᛇndum, ᚪᚾᛞ of ᛠᛚᚱᚪ ᚦᚪᚱᚪ handa þe úsic hatodon; 72 ᛗᛁᛚᛞᚻᛇᚱᛏᚾᛖᛋse ᛏᚩ ᚹᚣᚱᛤᛖᚾᚾᛖ mid úrum fæderum, ᚪᚾᛞ gemunan his háligan cýðnesse, 73 hine ús ᛏᚩ sellenne þone áþ þe hé úrum fæder Abrahame swór, 74 ᚦᚫᛏ we bútan ege of úre fᛇnda handa álíesede him þᛇwian. 75 On hálignesse beforan him. ᛠᛚᛚᚢᛗ úrum ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ; 76 ᚪᚾᛞ þu, cnapa, bist ᚦᚫᛋ Híehstan wítega genemned; þu gǽst beforan ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖᛋ ánsíene his wegas gearwian, 77 ᛏᚩ sellenne his folce his hǽle gewit on hira synna forgifnesse, 78 þurh innoðas úres ᚸᚩᛞᛖᛋ ᛗᛁᛚᛞᚻᛇᚱᛏᚾᛖᛋse, on ᚦᚫᛗ hé ús genᛇsode of éastdǽle úp spriᛝende 79 onlíhtan ᚦᚫᛗ þe on þᛇstrum ᚪᚾᛞ on déaþes sceadwe sittaþ, úre fét ᛏᚩ gereccenne on sybbe weg.” 80 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ se cnapa wᛇx ᚪᚾᛞ wæs on gáste gestraᛝod, ᚪᚾᛞ wæs on wéstennum oþ þone dæg his ætíewednessum on Israhél. 2899 2005-08-27T01:38:52Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forᚦᚫᛗ þe witodlíce maniga þóhton ᚦᚪᚱᚪ þiᛝa race geendebyrdan þe on ús ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞᛖ sind, 2 swá ús betǽhton þá þe hit of frymðe gesáwon, ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚫᚱᛖ sprǽce þegnas wǽron, 3 Mé geþúhte geornlíce ᛠᛚᛚᚢᛗ oþ endebyrdnesse wrítan þé, ᚦᚢ se selesta Þeophilus, 4 ᚦᚫᛏ ᚦᚢ oncnáwe ᚦᚪᚱᚪ worda sóþfæstnesse of ᚦᚫᛗ þe ᚦᚢ gelǽred eart. 5 On Herodes ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ, Iúdéa cyniᛝes, ᚹᚫᛋ sum sacerd on ᚾᚪᛗᚪᚾ Zacharias, of Abian túne, ᚪᚾᛞ his wíf ᚹᚫᛋ of Aarones dohtrum, ᚪᚾᛞ hire ᚾᚪᛗᚪ ᚹᚫᛋ Elizabeþ. 6 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ híe wǽron bútú rihtwíse beforan ᚸᚩᛞᛖ, gaᛝende on ᛠᛚᛚᚢᛗ his bebodum ᚪᚾᛞ rihtwísnessum bútan wróhte. 7 ᚪᚾᛞ híe næfdon nán bearn, forᚦᚫᛗ þe Elizabeþ ᚹᚫᛋ unberende, ᚪᚾᛞ híe on heora ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ bútú forþᛇdon. 8 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ ᚹᚫᛋ ᛄᛖᚹᚩᚱᛞᛖᚾ, þá Zacharias his sacerdhádes breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan ᚸᚩᛞᛖ, 9 æfter gewunan ᚦᚫᛋ sacerdháda hlotes, hé ᛇde ᚦᚫᛏ hé his ᚩᚠᚠᚱᚢᛝᚪ sette. Þá hé on ᚸᚩᛞᛖᛋ tempel ᛇde. 10 ᛠᛚᛚwerod ᚦᚫᛋ folces ᚹᚫᛋ úte gebiddende on ᚦᚫᚱᛖ ᚩᚠᚠᚱᚢᛝᚪ tíman. 11 Þá ætíewde him ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖᛋ engel standende on ᚦᚫᛋ wᛇfodes swíðran healfe. 12 Þá ᚹᛠᚱᚦ Zacharias gedréfed ᚦᚫᛏ gesᛇnde, ᚪᚾᛞ him ege onhréas. 13 Þá ᛢᚫᚦ se engel him ᛏᚩ, “Ne ondrǽd ᚦᚢ þé, Zacharias, forᚦᚫᛗ þín bén is gehíered, ᚪᚾᛞ þín wíf Elizabeþ þé sunu cenþ, ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚢ nemnest his ᚾᚪᛗᚪᚾ Iohannes. 14 ᚪᚾᛞ hé biþ þé ᛏᚩ geféan ᚪᚾᛞ ᛏᚩ blisse, ᚪᚾᛞ maniga on his ácennednesse gefægniaþ; 15 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ hé biþ mǽre beforan ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖ, ᚪᚾᛞ hé ne drincþ wín ne bᛇr, ᚪᚾᛞ hé biþ ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞ on háligum gáste, þonne gíet of his módor innoðe. 16 ᚪᚾᛞ maniga Israhéla bearna hé gecierþ ᛏᚩ ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖ hira ᚸᚩᛞᛖ, 17 ᚪᚾᛞ hé gǽþ ᛏᚩforan him on gáste ᚪᚾᛞ Elias mihte, ᚦᚫᛏ hé fædera ᚻᛇᚱᛏᚪᚾ ᛏᚩ heora bearnum gecierre, ᚪᚾᛞ ungeléaffulle ᛏᚩ rihtwísra gléawscipe, ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖ fullfremed folc gegearwian.” 18 þá ᛢᚫᚦ Zacharias ᛏᚩ ᚦᚫᛗ engle, “hwanon wát ic þis? Ic ᛇᛗ nú eald, ᚪᚾᛞ mín wíf on hire ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ forþᛇde.” 19 þá andswarode him se engel, “Ic ᛇᛗ ᚸᚪᛒᚱᛁᛖᛚ, ic þe stande beforan ᚸᚩᛞᛖ; ᚪᚾᛞ ic ᛇᛗ ásend wiþ þec sprecan, ᚪᚾᛞ þé þis bodian. 20 ᚪᚾᛞ nú, ᚦᚢ bist sugiende ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚢ sprecan ne miht oþ þone dæg þe þás ᚦᛁᛝ geweorðaþ, forᚦᚫᛗ ᚦᚢ mínum wordum ne gelíefdest, þá bᛇþ on hira tíman ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞᛖ.” 21 ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚫᛏ folc ᚹᚫᛋ Zachariam geanbídiende, ᚪᚾᛞ wundrodon ᚦᚫᛏ hé on ᚦᚫᛗ temple læt ᚹᚫᛋ. 22 þá hé útᛇde, ne mihte hé him ᛏᚩ sprecan, ᚪᚾᛞ híe oncnᛇwon ᚦᚫᛏ hé on ᚦᚫᛗ temple sume gesihte geseah; ᚪᚾᛞ hé ᚹᚫᛋ bícniende him ᚪᚾᛞ dumb ᚦᚢᚱᚻᚹᚢᚾᚩᛞᛖ. 23 þá ᚹᚫᛋ ᛄᛖᚹᚩᚱᛞᛖᚾ þá his þegnunga dagas ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞᛖ wǽron, hé férde ᛏᚩ his húse. 24 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ æfter ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ Elizabeþ his wíf geéacnode, ᚪᚾᛞ hᛇ bedíglode híe fíf mónþas, ᚪᚾᛞ ᛢᚫᚦ, 25 “ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ mé ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ gedyde þus on ᚦᚫᛗ ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ þe hé geseah mínne hosp betwux mannum áfierran.” 26 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ on ᚦᚫᛗ sixtan mónþe ᚹᚫᛋ ásend ᚸᚪᛒᚱᛁᛖᛚ se engel fram ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖ on Galilea ceastre, ᚦᚫᚱᛖ ᚾᚪᛗᚪ ᚹᚫᛋ Nazareþ, 27 ᛏᚩ beweddodre fæmnan ánum were ᚦᚫᛋ ᚾᚪᛗᚪ ᚹᚫᛋ Iosep, of Dauides húse; ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚫᚱᛖ fæmnan ᚾᚪᛗᚪ ᚹᚫᛋ Maria. 28 Þá ᛢᚫᚦ se engel ingangende, “Hál wes ᚦᚢ, mid giefe ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞ. ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ mid þé! ᚦᚢ eart gebletsod on wífum.” 29 Þá ᚹᛠᚱᚦ hᛇ on his sprǽce gedréfed, ᚪᚾᛞ þóhte hwæt sᛇ gréting wǽre. 30 Þá ᛢᚫᚦ se engel, “Ne ondrǽd ᚦᚢ þé, Maria, ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ ᚦᚢ giefe mid ᚸᚩᛞᛖ geméttest. 31 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ nú, ᚦᚢ on innoðe geéacnast ᚪᚾᛞ sunu censt, ᚪᚾᛞ his ᚾᚪᛗᚪᚾ Hǽlend (Iesus) genemnest. 32 Sé biþ mǽre, ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚫᛋ Híehstan Sunu genemned; ᚪᚾᛞ him selþ ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ ᚸᚩᛞ his fæder Dauides setl, 33 ᚪᚾᛞ hé rícsaþ on écnesse on Iacobes húse; ᚪᚾᛞ his ríces ende ne biþ.” 34 Þá ᛢᚫᚦ Maria ᛏᚩ ᚦᚫᛗ engle, “hú gewierþ þis, forᚦᚫᛗ ic were ne oncnáwe?” 35 Þá andswarode hire se engel, “Se hálga gást on þec becymþ ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚫᛋ Híehstan miht þec ofersceadaþ; ᚪᚾᛞ forᚦᚫᛗ ᚦᚫᛏ hálige, þe of þé ácenned biþ, biþ ᚸᚩᛞᛖᛋ Sunu genemned. 36 ᚪᚾᛞ nú, Elizabeþ þín máge sunu on hire ielde geéacnode; ᚪᚾᛞ þes mónaþ is hire sixta, sᛇ is unberende genemned. 37 Forᚦᚫᛗ nis ǽlc word mid ᚸᚩᛞᛖ unmihtiglic.” 38 Þá ᛢᚫᚦ Maria, “Hér is ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖᛋ þínen; gewierðe mé æfter þínum worde.” ᚪᚾᛞ se engel hire fram gewát. 39 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ on ᚦᚫᛗ ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ árás Maria ᚪᚾᛞ férde on muntland mid ofste, on Iudéisce ceastre, 40 ᚪᚾᛞ ᛇde inᛏᚩ Zacharias húse ᚪᚾᛞ grétte Elizabeþ. 41 Þá ᚹᚫᛋ ᛄᛖᚹᚩᚱᛞᛖᚾ þá Elizabeþ gehíerde Marian grétinge, þá gefægnode ᚦᚫᛏ cild on hire innoðe; ᚪᚾᛞ þá ᚹᛠᚱᚦ Elizabeþ háligum gáste ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞ 42 ᚪᚾᛞ hᛇ clipode micelre stefne, ᚪᚾᛞ ᛢᚫᚦ, “ᚦᚢ eart betwux wífum gebletsod, ᚪᚾᛞ gebletsod is þínes innoðes ᚹᚫᛥᛗ! 43 ᚪᚾᛞ hwanon is mé þis, ᚦᚫᛏ mínes ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖᛋ módor ᛏᚩ mé cume? 44 Sóna swá þínre grétinge stefn on mínum éarum ᛄᛖᚹᚩᚱᛞᛖᚾ ᚹᚫᛋ, þá fægnode mín cild. on mínum innoþe; 45 ᚪᚾᛞ éadig ᚦᚢ eart, ᚦᚢ þe gelíefdest ᚦᚫᛏ fulfremede sind, þá ᚦᛁᛝ þe þé fram ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖ gesægde sind.” 46 þá ᛢᚫᚦ Maria, “Mín sáwl mǽrsaþ ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ, 47 ᚪᚾᛞ mín gást geblissode on ᚸᚩᛞᛖ mínum Hǽlende, 48 forᚦᚫᛗ þe hé geseah his þínene éaðmódnesse. ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ, heonon forþ mec éadige secgaþ ealla cnᛇressa; 49 forᚦᚫᛗ þe mé micelu ᚦᛁᛝ dyde sé þe mihtig is, ᚪᚾᛞ his ᚾᚪᛗᚪ is hálig. 50 ᚪᚾᛞ his ᛗᛁᛚᛞᚻᛇᚱᛏᚾᛖᛋ of cnᛇresse on cnᛇresse hine ondrǽdendum. 51 Hé worhte on his earme, hé todǽlde þá ofermódan on móde hira ᚻᛇᚱᛏᚪᚾ, 52 Hé áwearp þá rícan of setle, ᚪᚾᛞ þá éaðmódan úp áhóf; 53 hyngriende hé mid gódum gefylde, ᚪᚾᛞ ofermóde ídele forlét. 54 Hé áféng Israhél his cniht, ᚪᚾᛞ gemunde his ᛗᛁᛚᛞᚻᛇᚱᛏᚾᛖᛋse, 55 swa hé spræc ᛏᚩ úrum fæderum, Abrahame, ᚪᚾᛞ his sægde on á worulde.” 56 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ Maria wunode mid hire swilce þríe mónþas, ᚪᚾᛞ gewende þá ᛏᚩ hire húse. 57 þá ᚹᚫᛋ ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞ Elizabeðe cenningtíd, ᚪᚾᛞ hᛇ sunu cende. 58 ᚪᚾᛞ hire Néahgebúras ᚪᚾᛞ hire cúðan ᚦᚫᛏ gehíerdon ᚦᚫᛏ ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ his ᛗᛁᛚᛞᚻᛇᚱᛏᚾᛖᛋse mid hire mǽrsode, ᚪᚾᛞ híe mid hire blissodon, 59 Þá on ᚦᚫᛗ eahtoðan dæge híe cómon ᚦᚫᛏ cild ymbsníðan; ᚪᚾᛞ nemnodon hine his fæder ᚾᚪᛗᚪᚾ Zachariam, 60 þá andswarode his módor, “Nese sóðes; ac hé biþ Iohannes genemned.” 61 Þá cwǽdon híe ᛏᚩ hire, “Nis nán on þínre mǽgðe þissum ᚾᚪᛗᚪᚾ genemned.” 62 Þá béacnodon híe ᛏᚩ his fæder, hwæt hé wolde hine genemnedne bᛇn. 63 Þá wrat hé gebedenum weaxbrede, “Iohannes is his ᚾᚪᛗᚪ.” Þá wundrodon híe ᛠᛚᛚᛖ. 64 Þá ᚹᛠᚱᚦ sóna his múþ ᚪᚾᛞ his tunge geopenod, ᚪᚾᛞ hé spræc, ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ bletsiende. 65 Þá ᚹᛠᚱᚦ ege ᛄᛖᚹᚩᚱᛞᛖᚾ ofer ᛠᛚᛚᛖ hira Néahgebúras. ᚪᚾᛞ ofer ᛠᛚᛚᛖ Iúdéa muntland wǽron þás word gewídmǽrsode; 66 ᚪᚾᛞ ᛠᛚᛚᛖ þá þe hit gehíerdon on heora ᚻᛇᚱᛏᚪᚾ setton ᚪᚾᛞ cwǽdon, “Wénst ᚦᚢ hwæt biþ þes cnapa?” Witodlíce ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾes hand ᚹᚫᛋ mid him. 67 ᚪᚾᛞ Zacharias his fæder ᚹᚫᛋ mid háligum gáste ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞ, ᚪᚾᛞ hé wítegode, ᚪᚾᛞ ᛢᚫᚦ, 68 “Gebletsod síe ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ Israhéla ᚸᚩᛞ, forᚦᚫᛗ þe hé genᛇsode ᚪᚾᛞ his folces álíesednesse dyde, 69 ᚪᚾᛞ hé ús hǽle horn árǽrde on Dauides húse his cnihtes, 70 swá hé spræc ᚦᚢᚱᚻ his háligra wítegena múþ, þá þe of woruldes frymðe sprǽcon, 71 ᚪᚾᛞ hé álíesde úsic of úrum fᛇndum, ᚪᚾᛞ of ᛠᛚᚱᚪ ᚦᚪᚱᚪ handa þe úsic hatodon; 72 ᛗᛁᛚᛞᚻᛇᚱᛏᚾᛖᛋse ᛏᚩ ᚹᚣᚱᛤᛖᚾᚾᛖ mid úrum fæderum, ᚪᚾᛞ gemunan his háligan cýðnesse, 73 hine ús ᛏᚩ sellenne þone áþ þe hé úrum fæder Abrahame swór, 74 ᚦᚫᛏ we bútan ege of úre fᛇnda handa álíesede him þᛇwian. 75 On hálignesse beforan him. ᛠᛚᛚᚢᛗ úrum ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ; 76 ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚢ, cnapa, bist ᚦᚫᛋ Híehstan wítega genemned; ᚦᚢ gǽst beforan ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖᛋ ánsíene his wegas gearwian, 77 ᛏᚩ sellenne his folce his hǽle gewit on hira synna forgifnesse, 78 ᚦᚢᚱᚻ innoðas úres ᚸᚩᛞᛖᛋ ᛗᛁᛚᛞᚻᛇᚱᛏᚾᛖᛋse, on ᚦᚫᛗ hé ús genᛇsode of éastdǽle úp spriᛝende 79 onlíhtan ᚦᚫᛗ þe on þᛇstrum ᚪᚾᛞ on déaþes sceadwe sittaþ, úre fét ᛏᚩ gereccenne on sybbe weg.” 80 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ se cnapa wᛇx ᚪᚾᛞ ᚹᚫᛋ on gáste gestraᛝod, ᚪᚾᛞ ᚹᚫᛋ on wéstennum oþ þone dæg his ætíewednessum on Israhél. 2900 2005-08-27T01:43:27Z James 3 [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Inládung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Luces Godspell (Níwu Fadung):Capitol 2|Níehsta Capitol]] 1 Forᚦᚫᛗ þe witodlíce maniga þóhton ᚦᚪᚱᚪ þiᛝa race geendebyrdan þe on ús ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞᛖ sind, 2 swá ús betǽhton ᚦᚪ þe hit of frymðe gesáwon, ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚫᚱᛖ sprǽce þegnas wǽron, 3 Mé geþúhte geornlíce ᛠᛚᛚᚢᛗ oþ endebyrdnesse wrítan þé, ᚦᚢ se selesta Þeophilus, 4 ᚦᚫᛏ ᚦᚢ oncnáwe ᚦᚪᚱᚪ worda sóþfæstnesse of ᚦᚫᛗ þe ᚦᚢ gelǽred eart. 5 On Herodes ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ, Iúdéa cyniᛝes, ᚹᚫᛋ sum sacerd on ᚾᚪᛗᚪᚾ Zacharias, of Abian túne, ᚪᚾᛞ his wíf ᚹᚫᛋ of Aarones dohtrum, ᚪᚾᛞ hire ᚾᚪᛗᚪ ᚹᚫᛋ Elizabeþ. 6 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ híe wǽron bútú rihtwíse beforan ᚸᚩᛞᛖ, gaᛝende on ᛠᛚᛚᚢᛗ his bebodum ᚪᚾᛞ rihtwísnessum bútan wróhte. 7 ᚪᚾᛞ híe næfdon nán bearn, forᚦᚫᛗ þe Elizabeþ ᚹᚫᛋ unberende, ᚪᚾᛞ híe on heora ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ bútú forþᛇdon. 8 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ ᚹᚫᛋ ᛄᛖᚹᚩᚱᛞᛖᚾ, ᚦᚪ Zacharias his sacerdhádes breac on his gewrixles endebyrdnesse beforan ᚸᚩᛞᛖ, 9 æfter gewunan ᚦᚫᛋ sacerdháda hlotes, hé ᛇde ᚦᚫᛏ hé his ᚩᚠᚠᚱᚢᛝᚪ sette. ᚦᚪ hé on ᚸᚩᛞᛖᛋ tempel ᛇde. 10 ᛠᛚᛚwerod ᚦᚫᛋ folces ᚹᚫᛋ úte gebiddende on ᚦᚫᚱᛖ ᚩᚠᚠᚱᚢᛝᚪ tíman. 11 ᚦᚪ ætíewde him ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖᛋ engel standende on ᚦᚫᛋ wᛇfodes swíðran healfe. 12 ᚦᚪ ᚹᛠᚱᚦ Zacharias gedréfed ᚦᚫᛏ gesᛇnde, ᚪᚾᛞ him ege onhréas. 13 ᚦᚪ ᛢᚫᚦ se engel him ᛏᚩ, “Ne ondrǽd ᚦᚢ þé, Zacharias, forᚦᚫᛗ þín bén is gehíered, ᚪᚾᛞ þín wíf Elizabeþ þé sunu cenþ, ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚢ nemnest his ᚾᚪᛗᚪᚾ Iohannes. 14 ᚪᚾᛞ hé biþ þé ᛏᚩ geféan ᚪᚾᛞ ᛏᚩ blisse, ᚪᚾᛞ maniga on his ácennednesse gefægniaþ; 15 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ hé biþ mǽre beforan ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖ, ᚪᚾᛞ hé ne drincþ wín ne bᛇr, ᚪᚾᛞ hé biþ ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞ on háligum gáste, þonne gíet of his módor innoðe. 16 ᚪᚾᛞ maniga Israhéla bearna hé gecierþ ᛏᚩ ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖ hira ᚸᚩᛞᛖ, 17 ᚪᚾᛞ hé gǽþ ᛏᚩforan him on gáste ᚪᚾᛞ Elias mihte, ᚦᚫᛏ hé fædera ᚻᛇᚱᛏᚪᚾ ᛏᚩ heora bearnum gecierre, ᚪᚾᛞ ungeléaffulle ᛏᚩ rihtwísra gléawscipe, ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖ fullfremed folc gegearwian.” 18 ᚦᚪ ᛢᚫᚦ Zacharias ᛏᚩ ᚦᚫᛗ engle, “hwanon wát ic þis? Ic ᛇᛗ nú eald, ᚪᚾᛞ mín wíf on hire ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ forþᛇde.” 19 ᚦᚪ andswarode him se engel, “Ic ᛇᛗ ᚸᚪᛒᚱᛁᛖᛚ, ic þe stande beforan ᚸᚩᛞᛖ; ᚪᚾᛞ ic ᛇᛗ ásend wiþ þec sprecan, ᚪᚾᛞ þé þis bodian. 20 ᚪᚾᛞ nú, ᚦᚢ bist sugiende ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚢ sprecan ne miht oþ þone dæg þe þás ᚦᛁᛝ geweorðaþ, forᚦᚫᛗ ᚦᚢ mínum wordum ne gelíefdest, ᚦᚪ bᛇþ on hira tíman ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞᛖ.” 21 ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚫᛏ folc ᚹᚫᛋ Zachariam geanbídiende, ᚪᚾᛞ wundrodon ᚦᚫᛏ hé on ᚦᚫᛗ temple læt ᚹᚫᛋ. 22 ᚦᚪ hé útᛇde, ne mihte hé him ᛏᚩ sprecan, ᚪᚾᛞ híe oncnᛇwon ᚦᚫᛏ hé on ᚦᚫᛗ temple sume gesihte geseah; ᚪᚾᛞ hé ᚹᚫᛋ bícniende him ᚪᚾᛞ dumb ᚦᚢᚱᚻᚹᚢᚾᚩᛞᛖ. 23 ᚦᚪ ᚹᚫᛋ ᛄᛖᚹᚩᚱᛞᛖᚾ ᚦᚪ his þegnunga dagas ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞᛖ wǽron, hé férde ᛏᚩ his húse. 24 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ æfter ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ Elizabeþ his wíf geéacnode, ᚪᚾᛞ hᛇ bedíglode híe fíf mónþas, ᚪᚾᛞ ᛢᚫᚦ, 25 “ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ mé ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ gedyde þus on ᚦᚫᛗ ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ þe hé geseah mínne hosp betwux mannum áfierran.” 26 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ on ᚦᚫᛗ sixtan mónþe ᚹᚫᛋ ásend ᚸᚪᛒᚱᛁᛖᛚ se engel fram ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖ on Galilea ceastre, ᚦᚫᚱᛖ ᚾᚪᛗᚪ ᚹᚫᛋ Nazareþ, 27 ᛏᚩ beweddodre fæmnan ánum were ᚦᚫᛋ ᚾᚪᛗᚪ ᚹᚫᛋ Iosep, of Dauides húse; ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚫᚱᛖ fæmnan ᚾᚪᛗᚪ ᚹᚫᛋ Maria. 28 ᚦᚪ ᛢᚫᚦ se engel ingangende, “Hál wes ᚦᚢ, mid giefe ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞ. ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ mid þé! ᚦᚢ eart gebletsod on wífum.” 29 ᚦᚪ ᚹᛠᚱᚦ hᛇ on his sprǽce gedréfed, ᚪᚾᛞ þóhte hwæt sᛇ gréting wǽre. 30 ᚦᚪ ᛢᚫᚦ se engel, “Ne ondrǽd ᚦᚢ þé, Maria, ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ ᚦᚢ giefe mid ᚸᚩᛞᛖ geméttest. 31 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ nú, ᚦᚢ on innoðe geéacnast ᚪᚾᛞ sunu censt, ᚪᚾᛞ his ᚾᚪᛗᚪᚾ Hǽlend (Iesus) genemnest. 32 Sé biþ mǽre, ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚫᛋ Híehstan Sunu genemned; ᚪᚾᛞ him selþ ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ ᚸᚩᛞ his fæder Dauides setl, 33 ᚪᚾᛞ hé rícsaþ on écnesse on Iacobes húse; ᚪᚾᛞ his ríces ende ne biþ.” 34 ᚦᚪ ᛢᚫᚦ Maria ᛏᚩ ᚦᚫᛗ engle, “hú gewierþ þis, forᚦᚫᛗ ic were ne oncnáwe?” 35 ᚦᚪ andswarode hire se engel, “Se hálga gást on þec becymþ ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚫᛋ Híehstan miht þec ofersceadaþ; ᚪᚾᛞ forᚦᚫᛗ ᚦᚫᛏ hálige, þe of þé ácenned biþ, biþ ᚸᚩᛞᛖᛋ Sunu genemned. 36 ᚪᚾᛞ nú, Elizabeþ þín máge sunu on hire ielde geéacnode; ᚪᚾᛞ þes mónaþ is hire sixta, sᛇ is unberende genemned. 37 Forᚦᚫᛗ nis ǽlc word mid ᚸᚩᛞᛖ unmihtiglic.” 38 ᚦᚪ ᛢᚫᚦ Maria, “Hér is ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖᛋ þínen; gewierðe mé æfter þínum worde.” ᚪᚾᛞ se engel hire fram gewát. 39 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ on ᚦᚫᛗ ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ árás Maria ᚪᚾᛞ férde on muntland mid ofste, on Iudéisce ceastre, 40 ᚪᚾᛞ ᛇde inᛏᚩ Zacharias húse ᚪᚾᛞ grétte Elizabeþ. 41 ᚦᚪ ᚹᚫᛋ ᛄᛖᚹᚩᚱᛞᛖᚾ ᚦᚪ Elizabeþ gehíerde Marian grétinge, ᚦᚪ gefægnode ᚦᚫᛏ cild on hire innoðe; ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚪ ᚹᛠᚱᚦ Elizabeþ háligum gáste ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞ 42 ᚪᚾᛞ hᛇ clipode micelre stefne, ᚪᚾᛞ ᛢᚫᚦ, “ᚦᚢ eart betwux wífum gebletsod, ᚪᚾᛞ gebletsod is þínes innoðes ᚹᚫᛥᛗ! 43 ᚪᚾᛞ hwanon is mé þis, ᚦᚫᛏ mínes ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖᛋ módor ᛏᚩ mé cume? 44 Sóna swá þínre grétinge stefn on mínum éarum ᛄᛖᚹᚩᚱᛞᛖᚾ ᚹᚫᛋ, ᚦᚪ fægnode mín cild. on mínum innoþe; 45 ᚪᚾᛞ éadig ᚦᚢ eart, ᚦᚢ þe gelíefdest ᚦᚫᛏ fulfremede sind, ᚦᚪ ᚦᛁᛝ þe þé fram ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖ gesægde sind.” 46 ᚦᚪ ᛢᚫᚦ Maria, “Mín sáwl mǽrsaþ ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ, 47 ᚪᚾᛞ mín gást geblissode on ᚸᚩᛞᛖ mínum Hǽlende, 48 forᚦᚫᛗ þe hé geseah his þínene éaðmódnesse. ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ, heonon forþ mec éadige secgaþ ealla cnᛇressa; 49 forᚦᚫᛗ þe mé micelu ᚦᛁᛝ dyde sé þe mihtig is, ᚪᚾᛞ his ᚾᚪᛗᚪ is hálig. 50 ᚪᚾᛞ his ᛗᛁᛚᛞᚻᛇᚱᛏᚾᛖᛋ of cnᛇresse on cnᛇresse hine ondrǽdendum. 51 Hé worhte on his earme, hé todǽlde ᚦᚪ ofermódan on móde hira ᚻᛇᚱᛏᚪᚾ, 52 Hé áwearp ᚦᚪ rícan of setle, ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚪ éaðmódan úp áhóf; 53 hyngriende hé mid gódum gefylde, ᚪᚾᛞ ofermóde ídele forlét. 54 Hé áféng Israhél his cniht, ᚪᚾᛞ gemunde his ᛗᛁᛚᛞᚻᛇᚱᛏᚾᛖᛋse, 55 swa hé spræc ᛏᚩ úrum fæderum, Abrahame, ᚪᚾᛞ his sægde on á worulde.” 56 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ Maria wunode mid hire swilce þríe mónþas, ᚪᚾᛞ gewende ᚦᚪ ᛏᚩ hire húse. 57 ᚦᚪ ᚹᚫᛋ ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞ Elizabeðe cenningtíd, ᚪᚾᛞ hᛇ sunu cende. 58 ᚪᚾᛞ hire Néahgebúras ᚪᚾᛞ hire cúðan ᚦᚫᛏ gehíerdon ᚦᚫᛏ ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ his ᛗᛁᛚᛞᚻᛇᚱᛏᚾᛖᛋse mid hire mǽrsode, ᚪᚾᛞ híe mid hire blissodon, 59 ᚦᚪ on ᚦᚫᛗ eahtoðan dæge híe cómon ᚦᚫᛏ cild ymbsníðan; ᚪᚾᛞ nemnodon hine his fæder ᚾᚪᛗᚪᚾ Zachariam, 60 ᚦᚪ andswarode his módor, “Nese sóðes; ac hé biþ Iohannes genemned.” 61 ᚦᚪ cwǽdon híe ᛏᚩ hire, “Nis nán on þínre mǽgðe þissum ᚾᚪᛗᚪᚾ genemned.” 62 ᚦᚪ béacnodon híe ᛏᚩ his fæder, hwæt hé wolde hine genemnedne bᛇn. 63 ᚦᚪ wrat hé gebedenum weaxbrede, “Iohannes is his ᚾᚪᛗᚪ.” ᚦᚪ wundrodon híe ᛠᛚᛚᛖ. 64 ᚦᚪ ᚹᛠᚱᚦ sóna his múþ ᚪᚾᛞ his tunge geopenod, ᚪᚾᛞ hé spræc, ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ bletsiende. 65 ᚦᚪ ᚹᛠᚱᚦ ege ᛄᛖᚹᚩᚱᛞᛖᚾ ofer ᛠᛚᛚᛖ hira Néahgebúras. ᚪᚾᛞ ofer ᛠᛚᛚᛖ Iúdéa muntland wǽron þás word gewídmǽrsode; 66 ᚪᚾᛞ ᛠᛚᛚᛖ ᚦᚪ þe hit gehíerdon on heora ᚻᛇᚱᛏᚪᚾ setton ᚪᚾᛞ cwǽdon, “Wénst ᚦᚢ hwæt biþ þes cnapa?” Witodlíce ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾes hand ᚹᚫᛋ mid him. 67 ᚪᚾᛞ Zacharias his fæder ᚹᚫᛋ mid háligum gáste ᛄᛖᚠᚣᛚᛚᛖᛞ, ᚪᚾᛞ hé wítegode, ᚪᚾᛞ ᛢᚫᚦ, 68 “Gebletsod síe ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᛖᚾ Israhéla ᚸᚩᛞ, forᚦᚫᛗ þe hé genᛇsode ᚪᚾᛞ his folces álíesednesse dyde, 69 ᚪᚾᛞ hé ús hǽle horn árǽrde on Dauides húse his cnihtes, 70 swá hé spræc ᚦᚢᚱᚻ his háligra wítegena múþ, ᚦᚪ þe of woruldes frymðe sprǽcon, 71 ᚪᚾᛞ hé álíesde úsic of úrum fᛇndum, ᚪᚾᛞ of ᛠᛚᚱᚪ ᚦᚪᚱᚪ handa þe úsic hatodon; 72 ᛗᛁᛚᛞᚻᛇᚱᛏᚾᛖᛋse ᛏᚩ ᚹᚣᚱᛤᛖᚾᚾᛖ mid úrum fæderum, ᚪᚾᛞ gemunan his háligan cýðnesse, 73 hine ús ᛏᚩ sellenne þone áþ þe hé úrum fæder Abrahame swór, 74 ᚦᚫᛏ we bútan ege of úre fᛇnda handa álíesede him þᛇwian. 75 On hálignesse beforan him. ᛠᛚᛚᚢᛗ úrum ᛞᚪᚸᚢᛗ; 76 ᚪᚾᛞ ᚦᚢ, cnapa, bist ᚦᚫᛋ Híehstan wítega genemned; ᚦᚢ gǽst beforan ᛞᚱᚣᚻᛏᚾᛖᛋ ánsíene his wegas gearwian, 77 ᛏᚩ sellenne his folce his hǽle gewit on hira synna forgifnesse, 78 ᚦᚢᚱᚻ innoðas úres ᚸᚩᛞᛖᛋ ᛗᛁᛚᛞᚻᛇᚱᛏᚾᛖᛋse, on ᚦᚫᛗ hé ús genᛇsode of éastdǽle úp spriᛝende 79 onlíhtan ᚦᚫᛗ þe on þᛇstrum ᚪᚾᛞ on déaþes sceadwe sittaþ, úre fét ᛏᚩ gereccenne on sybbe weg.” 80 ᛋᚩᚦᛚᛁᛤᛖ se cnapa wᛇx ᚪᚾᛞ ᚹᚫᛋ on gáste gestraᛝod, ᚪᚾᛞ ᚹᚫᛋ on wéstennum oþ þone dæg his ætíewednessum on Israhél. 1566 2902 2005-09-02T05:07:16Z James 3 1567 2903 2005-09-02T05:08:33Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hwæt sind bínaman/forenaman?=== In grammaticcræfte, sind forenaman ǽlc word þe stendeþ ''fore'' sumum naman. Word swá '''ic''', '''þú'', '''hwilc''', and '''ǽbearnghwá''' sind forenaman. Bínaman brýcþ man swá þæt þu ne wrítst þæt ilce word on ǽlcum stede in cwidum. Cyning is wealdend in his cynedóme - hé is wealdend. Wer is hé (fæder, sunu, bróðor,...). Cwén is héo (módor, sweostor, dohtor,...), and swá forþ (asf). ===Hú brýcst þu forenaman in cwidum?=== Ánfealdlíce! Man wríteþ forenaman on stede sumes naman, swá þæt þu þæt word ne tó fela síða wrítst: '''Cyning''' is on ''his'' setle. ''Hwæs'' setl? ''Þæs cyninges''. Mín '''fæder''' is in ''úserum'' húse. ''Hwæs'' fæder? ''Mín''. ''Hwæs'' hús? ''Úsere''. Mid twǽm léodum: *''Ic and mín bróðor'' sind in cirican. ''Hwá''? ''Wit'' sind in cirican. *''Þu and þín sweostor'' sind mid éowrum fæder. ''Hwá''? ''Git'' sind mid him. Mid þrim oþþe márum léodum: *''Ic, mín bróðor, and mín módor'' sind in cirican. ''Hwá''? ''Wé'' sind in cirican. *''Þú, þín bróðor, and þín sweostor'' sind innan bordes. ''Hwá''? ''Gé'' sind innan bordes. *''Hé and his gebróðru'' sind útan bordes. ''Hwá''? ''Híe'' sind útan bordes. Man findeþ syndrig cynn bínamena, and nú sprecaþ wé þǽrymbe: ==Mennisce bínaman== Mennisc bínaman sind gebrýced on stede namena (mann, stede, déor, þing), oftost gebrýced. Se sprecere brýcþ ''ic'' on cwidum. [[Image:Pron ic.JPG]] Hwá wríteþ? Iohannes sægþ, "Ic wríte." 2905 2005-09-02T05:16:09Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hwæt sind bínaman/forenaman?=== In grammaticcræfte, sind forenaman ǽlc word þe stendeþ ''fore'' sumum naman. Word swá '''ic''', '''þú'', '''hwilc''', and '''ǽbearnghwá''' sind forenaman. Bínaman brýcþ man swá þæt þu ne wrítst þæt ilce word on ǽlcum stede in cwidum. Cyning is wealdend in his cynedóme - hé is wealdend. Wer is hé (fæder, sunu, bróðor,...). Cwén is héo (módor, sweostor, dohtor,...), and swá forþ (asf). ===Hú brýcst þu forenaman in cwidum?=== Ánfealdlíce! Man wríteþ forenaman on stede sumes naman, swá þæt þu þæt word ne tó fela síða wrítst: '''Cyning''' is on ''his'' setle. ''Hwæs'' setl? ''Þæs cyninges''. Mín '''fæder''' is in ''úserum'' húse. ''Hwæs'' fæder? ''Mín''. ''Hwæs'' hús? ''Úsere''. Mid twǽm léodum: *''Ic and mín bróðor'' sind in cirican. ''Hwá''? ''Wit'' sind in cirican. *''Þu and þín sweostor'' sind mid éowrum fæder. ''Hwá''? ''Git'' sind mid him. Mid þrim oþþe márum léodum: *''Ic, mín bróðor, and mín módor'' sind in cirican. ''Hwá''? ''Wé'' sind in cirican. *''Þú, þín bróðor, and þín sweostor'' sind innan bordes. ''Hwá''? ''Gé'' sind innan bordes. *''Hé and his gebróðru'' sind útan bordes. ''Hwá''? ''Híe'' sind útan bordes. Man findeþ syndrig cynn bínamena, and nú sprecaþ wé þǽrymbe: ==Mennisce bínaman== Mennisc bínaman sind gebrýced on stede namena (mann, stede, déor, þing), oftost gebrýced. Se sprecere brýcþ ''ic'' on cwidum. [[Image:Pron ic.JPG]] Hwá wríteþ? Iohannes sægþ, "Ic wríte." ---- Gif se sprecere spricþ tó sumum menn, hé brýcþ ''þu'' mid þǽm menn. [[Image:Pron thu.JPG]] Elizabeþ spricþ tó Iohanne. Héo sægþ þu, and ascaþ "Wilt þu (Iohannes)?" 2908 2005-09-02T05:24:14Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hwæt sind bínaman/forenaman?=== In grammaticcræfte, sind forenaman ǽlc word þe stendeþ ''fore'' sumum naman. Word swá '''ic''', '''þú'', '''hwilc''', and '''ǽbearnghwá''' sind forenaman. Bínaman brýcþ man swá þæt þu ne wrítst þæt ilce word on ǽlcum stede in cwidum. Cyning is wealdend in his cynedóme - hé is wealdend. Wer is hé (fæder, sunu, bróðor,...). Cwén is héo (módor, sweostor, dohtor,...), and swá forþ (asf). ===Hú brýcst þu forenaman in cwidum?=== Ánfealdlíce! Man wríteþ forenaman on stede sumes naman, swá þæt þu þæt word ne tó fela síða wrítst: '''Cyning''' is on ''his'' setle. ''Hwæs'' setl? ''Þæs cyninges''. Mín '''fæder''' is in ''úserum'' húse. ''Hwæs'' fæder? ''Mín''. ''Hwæs'' hús? ''Úsere''. Mid twǽm léodum: *''Ic and mín bróðor'' sind in cirican. ''Hwá''? ''Wit'' sind in cirican. *''Þu and þín sweostor'' sind mid éowrum fæder. ''Hwá''? ''Git'' sind mid him. Mid þrim oþþe márum léodum: *''Ic, mín bróðor, and mín módor'' sind in cirican. ''Hwá''? ''Wé'' sind in cirican. *''Þú, þín bróðor, and þín sweostor'' sind innan bordes. ''Hwá''? ''Gé'' sind innan bordes. *''Hé and his gebróðru'' sind útan bordes. ''Hwá''? ''Híe'' sind útan bordes. Man findeþ syndrig cynn bínamena, and nú sprecaþ wé þǽrymbe: ==Mennisce bínaman== Mennisc bínaman sind gebrýced on stede namena (mann, stede, déor, þing), oftost gebrýced. Se sprecere brýcþ ''ic'' on cwidum. [[Image:Pron ic.JPG]] Hwá wríteþ? Iohannes sægþ, "Ic wríte." ---- Gif se sprecere spricþ tó sumum menn, hé brýcþ ''þu'' mid þǽm menn. [[Image:Pron thu.JPG]] Elizabeþ spricþ tó Iohanne. Héo sægþ þu, and ascaþ "Wilt þu (Iohannes)?" And Iohannes sægþ, "Ic wille." ---- Gif se sprecere spricþ ymbe sumne þriddan mann, se sprecere brýcþ ''hé''. [[Image:Pron he.jpg]] ''Hwá'' is his sunu? [[Image:Pron he2.jpg]] ''Þæt cild''! 3757 2006-05-15T22:48:16Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hwæt sind bīnaman/forenaman?=== In grammaticcræfte, sind forenaman ǣlc word þe stendeþ ''fore'' sumum naman. Word swā '''ic''', '''þū'', '''hwilc''', and '''ǣghwā''' sind forenaman. Bīnaman brȳcþ man swā þæt þu ne wrītst þæt ilce word on ǣlcum stede in cwidum. Cyning is wealdend in his cynedōme - hē is wealdend. Wer is hē (fæder, sunu, brōðor,...). Cwēn is hēo (mōdor, sweostor, dohtor,...), and swā forþ (asf). ===Hū brȳcst þu forenaman in cwidum?=== Ānfealdlīce! Man wrīteþ forenaman on stede sumes naman, swā þæt þu þæt word ne tō fela sīða wrītst: '''Cyning''' is on ''his'' setle. ''Hwæs'' setl? ''Þæs cyninges''. Mīn '''fæder''' is in ''ūserum'' hūse. ''Hwæs'' fæder? ''Mīn''. ''Hwæs'' hūs? ''Ūsere''. Mid twǣm lēodum: *''Ic and mīn brōðor'' sind in cirican. ''Hwā''? ''Wit'' sind in cirican. *''Þu and þīn sweostor'' sind mid ēowrum fæder. ''Hwā''? ''Git'' sind mid him. Mid þrim oþþe mārum lēodum: *''Ic, mīn brōðor, and mīn mōdor'' sind in cirican. ''Hwā''? ''Wē'' sind in cirican. *''Þū, þīn brōðor, and þīn sweostor'' sind innan bordes. ''Hwā''? ''Gē'' sind innan bordes. *''Hē and his gebrōðru'' sind ūtan bordes. ''Hwā''? ''Hīe'' sind ūtan bordes. Man findeþ syndrig cynn bīnamena, and nū sprecaþ wē þǣrymbe: ==Mennisce bīnaman== Mennisc bīnaman sind gebrȳced on stede namena (mann, stede, dēor, þing), oftost gebrȳced. Se sprecere brȳcþ ''ic'' on cwidum. [[Image:Pron ic.JPG]] Hwā wrīteþ? Iohannes sægþ, "Ic wrīte." ---- Gif se sprecere spricþ tō sumum menn, hē brȳcþ ''þu'' mid þǣm menn. [[Image:Pron thu.JPG]] Elizabeþ spricþ tō Iohanne. Hēo sægþ þu, and ascaþ "Wilt þu (Iohannes)?" And Iohannes sægþ, "Ic wille." ---- Gif se sprecere spricþ ymbe sumne þriddan mann, se sprecere brȳcþ ''hē''. [[Image:Pron he.jpg]] ''Hwā'' is his sunu? [[Image:Pron he2.jpg]] ''Þæt cild''! 3760 2006-05-26T20:17:53Z James 3 Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bínaman gefered tō Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bīnaman {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hwæt sind bīnaman/forenaman?=== In grammaticcræfte, sind forenaman ǣlc word þe stendeþ ''fore'' sumum naman. Word swā '''ic''', '''þū'', '''hwilc''', and '''ǣghwā''' sind forenaman. Bīnaman brȳcþ man swā þæt þu ne wrītst þæt ilce word on ǣlcum stede in cwidum. Cyning is wealdend in his cynedōme - hē is wealdend. Wer is hē (fæder, sunu, brōðor,...). Cwēn is hēo (mōdor, sweostor, dohtor,...), and swā forþ (asf). ===Hū brȳcst þu forenaman in cwidum?=== Ānfealdlīce! Man wrīteþ forenaman on stede sumes naman, swā þæt þu þæt word ne tō fela sīða wrītst: '''Cyning''' is on ''his'' setle. ''Hwæs'' setl? ''Þæs cyninges''. Mīn '''fæder''' is in ''ūserum'' hūse. ''Hwæs'' fæder? ''Mīn''. ''Hwæs'' hūs? ''Ūsere''. Mid twǣm lēodum: *''Ic and mīn brōðor'' sind in cirican. ''Hwā''? ''Wit'' sind in cirican. *''Þu and þīn sweostor'' sind mid ēowrum fæder. ''Hwā''? ''Git'' sind mid him. Mid þrim oþþe mārum lēodum: *''Ic, mīn brōðor, and mīn mōdor'' sind in cirican. ''Hwā''? ''Wē'' sind in cirican. *''Þū, þīn brōðor, and þīn sweostor'' sind innan bordes. ''Hwā''? ''Gē'' sind innan bordes. *''Hē and his gebrōðru'' sind ūtan bordes. ''Hwā''? ''Hīe'' sind ūtan bordes. Man findeþ syndrig cynn bīnamena, and nū sprecaþ wē þǣrymbe: ==Mennisce bīnaman== Mennisc bīnaman sind gebrȳced on stede namena (mann, stede, dēor, þing), oftost gebrȳced. Se sprecere brȳcþ ''ic'' on cwidum. [[Image:Pron ic.JPG]] Hwā wrīteþ? Iohannes sægþ, "Ic wrīte." ---- Gif se sprecere spricþ tō sumum menn, hē brȳcþ ''þu'' mid þǣm menn. [[Image:Pron thu.JPG]] Elizabeþ spricþ tō Iohanne. Hēo sægþ þu, and ascaþ "Wilt þu (Iohannes)?" And Iohannes sægþ, "Ic wille." ---- Gif se sprecere spricþ ymbe sumne þriddan mann, se sprecere brȳcþ ''hē''. [[Image:Pron he.jpg]] ''Hwā'' is his sunu? [[Image:Pron he2.jpg]] ''Þæt cild''! 1568 2904 2005-09-02T05:13:15Z James 3 1569 2906 2005-09-02T05:22:24Z James 3 1570 2907 2005-09-02T05:22:52Z James 3 1571 2909 2005-09-02T05:28:43Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Cildrum Englisc þurh Onlícnessa'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc þurh Onlícnessa:Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Pron thu.JPG]]<br /> <small>''Onlícnes Engliscra worda''</small> </div> [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Sprǽc]] 1572 2910 2005-09-02T05:29:26Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- == Englisc sprǽc == *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc þurh Onlícnessa:Inládung|Inládung tó Englisce]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc þurh Onlícnessa:Grammaticcræft|Grammaticcræft]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc þurh Onlícnessa:Rihtwrítung|Rihtwrítung]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc þurh Onlícnessa:Naman|Naman]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc þurh Onlícnessa:Word|Word]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc þurh Onlícnessa:Bínaman|Bínaman]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc þurh Onlícnessa:Tógeíecendlice|Tógeíecendlice]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc þurh Onlícnessa:Bíword|Bíword]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc þurh Onlícnessa:Fégunga|Fégunga]] {{stage short|75%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc þurh Onlícnessa:Foresetnessa|Foresetnessa]] {{stage short|25%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc þurh Onlícnessa:Betwuxáworpennes|Betwuxáworpennes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc þurh Onlícnessa:Prícsetnes|Prícsetnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc þurh Onlícnessa:Ánfealde Cwidas|Ánfealde Cwidas]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 24, 2005}} *[[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc þurh Onlícnessa:Wordhord|Wordhord]] [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Sprǽc]] [[de:Englisch]] [[es:Inglés]] [[fi:Englannin kieli]] [[fr:Enseignement de l'anglais]] [[ja:英語]] [[pl:Angielski]] 1573 2911 2005-09-02T05:33:03Z James 3 1574 2912 2005-09-02T05:34:10Z James 3 Gif þú þis rǽdst, þonne þu þec ascast [[Image:Hu write ic.JPG]] Gód frignung! 2914 2005-09-02T05:44:48Z James 3 Gif þú þis rǽdst, þonne þu þec ascast [[Image:Hu write ic.JPG]] Gód frignung! In þisse béc siehst þu hú þu Englisc spricst, wrítst, and rihtlíce! ---- [[Image:Hwaet bruce ic.jpg]] Éac gód tó ascienne. In þisse béc, and on þissum wicipǽdium brúcaþ wé ''his'', ''híe'' and swá forþ, for þǽm þe þá word sind þá níehstan tó þǽre rihtan sprecunge þæs Engliscan folce. Se bócstæf ''y'' is gebrocen swá hweorfung þæs ''u''. Se ''i'' getácnaþ ''i'' on IPA. 2923 2005-09-02T06:32:28Z James 3 Gif þú þis rǽdst, þonne þu þec ascast [[Image:Hu write ic.JPG]] Gód frignung! In þisse béc siehst þu hú þu Englisc spricst, wrítst, and rihtlíce! ---- [[Image:Hwaet bruce ic.jpg]] Éac gód tó ascienne. In þisse béc, and on þissum wicipǽdium brúcaþ wé ''his'', ''híe'' and swá forþ, for þǽm þe þá word sind þá níehstan tó þǽre rihtan sprecunge þæs Engliscan folce. Se bócstæf ''y'' is gebrocen swá hweorfung þæs ''u''. Se ''i'' getácnaþ ''i'' on IPA. Éac sind þá accentas gebrocen tó scéadenne tú word. * ǽl "eel" vs. æl "awl" * éoh "yew-tree" vs. eoh "horse" * hátian "heat, be hot" vs. hatian "hate" * hrán "reindeer" vs. hran "whale" * métan "meet, encounter" vs. metan "mark off, estimate". * scéad "reason, distinction, discretion" vs. scead "shadow" * wácian "weaken" vs. wacian "waken, keep awake" {| border=1 |i=No| № !c=ang| Mid accente !c=01| ongéan !c=02| Wiþútan accente |- |i=No| 1 |c=ang| [[Image:A10-eel.jpg|thumb|ǽl]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Awl.jpg|thumb|æl]] |- |i=No| 2 |c=ang| [[þu]]<br><small>(ánfealdlic)</small> |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |- |i=No| 3 |c=ang| [[hé]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |- |i=No| 4 |c=ang| [[wé]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |- |i=No| 5 |c=ang| [[gé]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |- |i=No| 6 |c=ang| [[híe]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |- |i=No| 7 |c=ang| [[þes]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |} 2924 2005-09-02T06:33:37Z James 3 Gif þú þis rǽdst, þonne þu þec ascast [[Image:Hu write ic.JPG]] Gód frignung! In þisse béc siehst þu hú þu Englisc spricst, wrítst, and rihtlíce! ---- [[Image:Hwaet bruce ic.jpg]] Éac gód tó ascienne. In þisse béc, and on þissum wicipǽdium brúcaþ wé ''his'', ''híe'' and swá forþ, for þǽm þe þá word sind þá níehstan tó þǽre rihtan sprecunge þæs Engliscan folce. Se bócstæf ''y'' is gebrocen swá hweorfung þæs ''u''. Se ''i'' getácnaþ ''i'' on IPA. Éac sind þá accentas gebrocen tó scéadenne tú word. * ǽl "eel" vs. æl "awl" * éoh "yew-tree" vs. eoh "horse" * hátian "heat, be hot" vs. hatian "hate" * hrán "reindeer" vs. hran "whale" * métan "meet, encounter" vs. metan "mark off, estimate". * scéad "reason, distinction, discretion" vs. scead "shadow" * wácian "weaken" vs. wacian "waken, keep awake" {| border=1 |i=No| № !c=ang| Mid accente !c=01| ongéan !c=02| Wiþútan accente |- |i=No| 1 |c=ang| [[Image:A10-eel.jpg|thumb|ǽl]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Awl.jpg|thumb|æl]] |- |i=No| 2 |c=ang| [[Image:Yew.jpg|thumb|éoh]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Horse-sale.jpg|thumb|eoh]] |- |i=No| 3 |c=ang| [[hé]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |- |i=No| 4 |c=ang| [[wé]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |- |i=No| 5 |c=ang| [[gé]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |- |i=No| 6 |c=ang| [[híe]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |- |i=No| 7 |c=ang| [[þes]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |} 2926 2005-09-02T06:39:26Z James 3 Gif þú þis rǽdst, þonne þu þec ascast [[Image:Hu write ic.JPG]] Gód frignung! In þisse béc siehst þu hú þu Englisc spricst, wrítst, and rihtlíce! ---- [[Image:Hwaet bruce ic.jpg]] Éac gód tó ascienne. In þisse béc, and on þissum wicipǽdium brúcaþ wé ''his'', ''híe'' and swá forþ, for þǽm þe þá word sind þá níehstan tó þǽre rihtan sprecunge þæs Engliscan folce. Se bócstæf ''y'' is gebrocen swá hweorfung þæs ''u''. Se ''i'' getácnaþ ''i'' on IPA. Éac sind þá accentas gebrocen tó scéadenne tú word. * ǽl "eel" vs. æl "awl" * éoh "yew-tree" vs. eoh "horse" * hátian "heat, be hot" vs. hatian "hate" * hrán "reindeer" vs. hran "whale" * métan "meet, encounter" vs. metan "mark off, estimate". * scéad "reason, distinction, discretion" vs. scead "shadow" * wácian "weaken" vs. wacian "waken, keep awake" {| border=1 |i=No| № !c=ang| Mid accente !c=01| ongéan !c=02| Wiþútan accente |- |i=No| 1 |c=ang| [[Image:A10-eel.jpg|thumb|ǽl]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Awl.jpg|thumb|æl]] |- |i=No| 2 |c=ang| [[Image:Yew.jpg|thumb|éoh]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Horse-sale.jpg|thumb|eoh]] |- |i=No| 3 |c=ang| [[hé]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |- |i=No| 4 |c=ang| [[Image:Reindeer.jpg|thumb|hrán]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Whabab.gif|thumb|hran]] |- |i=No| 5 |c=ang| [[gé]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |- |i=No| 6 |c=ang| [[híe]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |- |i=No| 7 |c=ang| [[þes]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |} 2930 2005-09-02T06:45:05Z James 3 Gif þú þis rǽdst, þonne þu þec ascast [[Image:Hu write ic.JPG]] Gód frignung! In þisse béc siehst þu hú þu Englisc spricst, wrítst, and rihtlíce! ---- [[Image:Hwaet bruce ic.jpg]] Éac gód tó ascienne. In þisse béc, and on þissum wicipǽdium brúcaþ wé ''his'', ''híe'' and swá forþ, for þǽm þe þá word sind þá níehstan tó þǽre rihtan sprecunge þæs Engliscan folce. Se bócstæf ''y'' is gebrocen swá hweorfung þæs ''u''. Se ''i'' getácnaþ ''i'' on IPA. Éac sind þá accentas gebrocen tó scéadenne tú word. * ǽl "eel" vs. æl "awl" * éoh "yew-tree" vs. eoh "horse" * hátian "heat, be hot" vs. hatian "hate" * hrán "reindeer" vs. hran "whale" * métan "meet, encounter" vs. metan "mark off, estimate". * scéad "reason, distinction, discretion" vs. scead "shadow" * wácian "weaken" vs. wacian "waken, keep awake" {| border=1 |i=No| № !c=ang| Mid accente !c=01| ongéan !c=02| Wiþútan accente |- |i=No| 1 |c=ang| [[Image:A10-eel.jpg|thumb|ǽl]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Awl.jpg|thumb|æl]] |- |i=No| 2 |c=ang| [[Image:Yew.jpg|thumb|éoh]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Horse-sale.jpg|thumb|eoh]] |- |i=No| 3 |c=ang| [[hé]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |- |i=No| 4 |c=ang| [[Image:Reindeer.jpg|thumb|hrán]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Whabab.gif|thumb|hran]] |- |i=No| 5 |c=ang| [[Image:Meeting.jpg|thumb|métan]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Estimate.jpg|thumb|metan]] |- |i=No| 6 |c=ang| [[híe]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |- |i=No| 7 |c=ang| [[þes]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |} 2933 2005-09-02T06:50:45Z James 3 Gif þú þis rǽdst, þonne þu þec ascast [[Image:Hu write ic.JPG]] Gód frignung! In þisse béc siehst þu hú þu Englisc spricst, wrítst, and rihtlíce! ---- [[Image:Hwaet bruce ic.jpg]] Éac gód tó ascienne. In þisse béc, and on þissum wicipǽdium brúcaþ wé ''his'', ''híe'' and swá forþ, for þǽm þe þá word sind þá níehstan tó þǽre rihtan sprecunge þæs Engliscan folce. Se bócstæf ''y'' is gebrocen swá hweorfung þæs ''u''. Se ''i'' getácnaþ ''i'' on IPA. Éac sind þá accentas gebrocen tó scéadenne tú word. * ǽl "eel" vs. æl "awl" * éoh "yew-tree" vs. eoh "horse" * hátian "heat, be hot" vs. hatian "hate" * hrán "reindeer" vs. hran "whale" * métan "meet, encounter" vs. metan "mark off, estimate". * scéad "reason, distinction, discretion" vs. scead "shadow" * wácian "weaken" vs. wacian "waken, keep awake" {| border=1 |i=No| № !c=ang| Mid accente !c=01| ongéan !c=02| Wiþútan accente |- |i=No| 1 |c=ang| [[Image:A10-eel.jpg|thumb|ǽl]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Awl.jpg|thumb|æl]] |- |i=No| 2 |c=ang| [[Image:Yew.jpg|thumb|éoh]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Horse-sale.jpg|thumb|eoh]] |- |i=No| 3 |c=ang| [[hé]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |- |i=No| 4 |c=ang| [[Image:Reindeer.jpg|thumb|hrán]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Whabab.gif|thumb|hran]] |- |i=No| 5 |c=ang| [[Image:Meeting.jpg|thumb|métan]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Estimate.jpg|thumb|metan]] |- |i=No| 6 |c=ang| [[Image:Reason.JPG|thumb|scéad]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Shadow.jpg|thumb|scead]] |- |i=No| 7 |c=ang| [[þes]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[]] |} 2936 2005-09-02T06:55:50Z James 3 Gif þú þis rǽdst, þonne þu þec ascast [[Image:Hu write ic.JPG]] Gód frignung! In þisse béc siehst þu hú þu Englisc spricst, wrítst, and rihtlíce! ---- [[Image:Hwaet bruce ic.jpg]] Éac gód tó ascienne. In þisse béc, and on þissum wicipǽdium brúcaþ wé ''his'', ''híe'' and swá forþ, for þǽm þe þá word sind þá níehstan tó þǽre rihtan sprecunge þæs Engliscan folce. Se bócstæf ''y'' is gebrocen swá hweorfung þæs ''u''. Se ''i'' getácnaþ ''i'' on IPA. Éac sind þá accentas gebrocen tó scéadenne tú word. * ǽl "eel" vs. æl "awl" * éoh "yew-tree" vs. eoh "horse" * hátian "heat, be hot" vs. hatian "hate" * hrán "reindeer" vs. hran "whale" * métan "meet, encounter" vs. metan "mark off, estimate". * scéad "reason, distinction, discretion" vs. scead "shadow" * wácian "weaken" vs. wacian "waken, keep awake" {| border=1 |i=No| № !c=ang| Mid accente !c=01| ongéan !c=02| Wiþútan accente |- |i=No| 1 |c=ang| [[Image:A10-eel.jpg|thumb|ǽl]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Awl.jpg|thumb|æl]] |- |i=No| 2 |c=ang| [[Image:Yew.jpg|thumb|éoh]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Horse-sale.jpg|thumb|eoh]] |- |i=No| 3 |c=ang| [[Image:Heat.jpg|thumb|hátian]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Hate.jpg|thumb|hatian]] |- |i=No| 4 |c=ang| [[Image:Reindeer.jpg|thumb|hrán]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Whabab.gif|thumb|hran]] |- |i=No| 5 |c=ang| [[Image:Meeting.jpg|thumb|métan]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Estimate.jpg|thumb|metan]] |- |i=No| 6 |c=ang| [[Image:Reason.JPG|thumb|scéad]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Shadow.jpg|thumb|scead]] |- |i=No| 7 |c=ang| [[Image:Weaken.JPG|thumb|wácian]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Waken.JPG|thumb|wacian]] |} 2938 2005-09-02T07:02:14Z James 3 Gif þú þis rǽdst, þonne þu þec ascast [[Image:Hu write ic.JPG]] Gód frignung! In þisse béc siehst þu hú þu Englisc spricst, wrítst, and rihtlíce! ---- [[Image:Hwaet bruce ic.jpg]] Éac gód tó ascienne. In þisse béc, and on þissum wicipǽdium brúcaþ wé ''his'', ''híe'' and swá forþ, for þǽm þe þá word sind þá níehstan tó þǽre rihtan sprecunge þæs Engliscan folce. Se bócstæf ''y'' is gebrocen swá hweorfung þæs ''u''. Se ''i'' getácnaþ ''i'' on IPA. Éac sind þá accentas gebrocen tó scéadenne tú word. {| border=1 |i=No| № !c=ang| Mid accente !c=01| ongéan !c=02| Wiþútan accente |- |i=No| 1 |c=ang| [[Image:A10-eel.jpg|thumb|ǽl]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Awl.jpg|thumb|æl]] |- |i=No| 2 |c=ang| [[Image:Yew.jpg|thumb|éoh]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Horse-sale.jpg|thumb|eoh]] |- |i=No| 3 |c=ang| [[Image:Heat.jpg|thumb|hátian]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Hate.jpg|thumb|hatian]] |- |i=No| 4 |c=ang| [[Image:Reindeer.jpg|thumb|hrán]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Whabab.gif|thumb|hran]] |- |i=No| 5 |c=ang| [[Image:Meeting.jpg|thumb|métan]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Estimate.jpg|thumb|metan]] |- |i=No| 6 |c=ang| [[Image:Reason.JPG|thumb|scéad]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Shadow.jpg|thumb|scead]] |- |i=No| 7 |c=ang| [[Image:Weaken.JPG|thumb|wácian]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Waken.JPG|thumb|wacian]] |} ---- On þisse béc brúcaþ wé éac þá tácnu "!?.,:;" mid cwidum. On sóðum Ealdum Englisce næfde man híe, ac hér brýcþ man híe. [[Image:Asktell.jpg]] 2939 2005-09-02T07:03:23Z James 3 Gif þú þis rǽdst, þonne þu þec ascast [[Image:Hu write ic.JPG]] Gód frignung! In þisse béc siehst þu hú þu Englisc spricst, wrítst, and rihtlíce! ---- [[Image:Hwaet bruce ic.jpg]] Éac gód tó ascienne. In þisse béc, and on þissum wicipǽdium brúcaþ wé ''his'', ''híe'' and swá forþ, for þǽm þe þá word sind þá níehstan tó þǽre rihtan sprecunge þæs Engliscan folce. Se bócstæf ''y'' is gebrocen swá hweorfung þæs ''u''. Se ''i'' getácnaþ ''i'' on IPA. Éac sind þá accentas gebrocen tó scéadenne tú word. {| border=1 |i=No| № !c=ang| Mid accente !c=01| ongéan !c=02| Wiþútan accente |- |i=No| 1 |c=ang| [[Image:A10-eel.jpg|thumb|ǽl]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Awl.jpg|thumb|æl]] |- |i=No| 2 |c=ang| [[Image:Yew.jpg|thumb|éoh]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Horse-sale.jpg|thumb|eoh]] |- |i=No| 3 |c=ang| [[Image:Heat.jpg|thumb|hátian]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Hate.jpg|thumb|hatian]] |- |i=No| 4 |c=ang| [[Image:Reindeer.jpg|thumb|hrán]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Whabab.gif|thumb|hran]] |- |i=No| 5 |c=ang| [[Image:Meeting.jpg|thumb|métan]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Estimate.jpg|thumb|metan]] |- |i=No| 6 |c=ang| [[Image:Reason.JPG|thumb|scéad]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Shadow.jpg|thumb|scead]] |- |i=No| 7 |c=ang| [[Image:Weaken.JPG|thumb|wácian]] |c=01| ongéan |c=02| [[Image:Waken.JPG|thumb|wacian]] |} ---- On þisse béc brúcaþ wé éac þá tácnu "!?.,:;" mid cwidum. On sóðum Ealdum Englisce næfde man híe, ac hér brýcþ man híe - eft ánfealdre tó séonne frignunga, bebodu, and ánfealde cwidas. [[Image:Asktell.jpg]] 1575 2913 2005-09-02T05:38:53Z James 3 1576 2915 2005-09-02T05:53:07Z James 3 1577 2916 2005-09-02T05:54:22Z James 3 1578 2917 2005-09-02T06:07:49Z James 3 1579 2918 2005-09-02T06:08:42Z James 3 1580 2919 2005-09-02T06:12:01Z James 3 1581 2920 2005-09-02T06:13:12Z James 3 1582 2921 2005-09-02T06:19:02Z James 3 1583 2922 2005-09-02T06:21:48Z James 3 1584 2925 2005-09-02T06:39:25Z James 3 1585 2927 2005-09-02T06:40:53Z James 3 1586 2928 2005-09-02T06:42:28Z James 3 1587 2929 2005-09-02T06:44:38Z James 3 1588 2931 2005-09-02T06:48:27Z James 3 1589 2932 2005-09-02T06:50:23Z James 3 1590 2934 2005-09-02T06:51:58Z James 3 1591 2935 2005-09-02T06:54:52Z James 3 1592 2937 2005-09-02T07:01:57Z James 3 1593 2940 2005-09-02T07:15:06Z James 3 1594 2941 2005-09-02T07:16:09Z James 3 ==Hwæt sind Naman?== Naman sind word þe getácniaþ þing in þǽre worulde ymbe úsic. {| border=1 |i=No| № !c=ang| Man !c=01| Stede !c=02| Déor !c=03| Þing |- !c=ang| [[Image:Waken.JPG|thumb|mann]] !c=01| [[Image:Stede.jpg|thumb|cirice]] !c=02| [[Image:Horse-sale.jpg|thumb|eoh]] !c=03| [[Image:Yew.jpg|thumb|éoh]] |} 2942 2005-09-02T07:16:30Z James 3 ==Hwæt sind Naman?== Naman sind word þe getácniaþ þing in þǽre worulde ymbe úsic. {| border=1 !c=ang| Man !c=01| Stede !c=02| Déor !c=03| Þing |- !c=ang| [[Image:Waken.JPG|thumb|mann]] !c=01| [[Image:Stede.jpg|thumb|cirice]] !c=02| [[Image:Horse-sale.jpg|thumb|eoh]] !c=03| [[Image:Yew.jpg|thumb|éoh]] |} 2943 2005-09-02T07:19:37Z James 3 ==Hwæt sind Naman?== Naman sind word þe getácniaþ þing in þǽre worulde ymbe úsic. {| border=1 !c=ang| Man !c=01| Stede !c=02| Déor !c=03| Þing |- !c=ang| [[Image:Waken.JPG|thumb|mann]] !c=01| [[Image:Stede.jpg|thumb|cirice]] !c=02| [[Image:Horse-sale.jpg|thumb|eoh]] !c=03| [[Image:Yew.jpg|thumb|éoh]] |} ==Hú brúce ic naman in cwidum?== Ánfealdlíce wrít þæt word in cwide! Man wríteþ, "Cyning is on setle." Hwilc word sind naman? ''Cyning'' and ''setl''. '''Cyning''' is ''mann'' and '''setl''' is ''þing''. ==Hwý brúce ic ''se'', ''séo'', and ''þæt''?== 2945 2005-09-02T07:32:29Z James 3 ==Hwæt sind Naman?== Naman sind word þe getácniaþ þing in þǽre worulde ymbe úsic. {| border=1 !c=ang| Man !c=01| Stede !c=02| Déor !c=03| Þing |- !c=ang| [[Image:Waken.JPG|thumb|mann]] !c=01| [[Image:Stede.jpg|thumb|cirice]] !c=02| [[Image:Horse-sale.jpg|thumb|eoh]] !c=03| [[Image:Yew.jpg|thumb|éoh]] |} ==Hú brúce ic naman in cwidum?== Ánfealdlíce wrít þæt word in cwide! Man wríteþ, "Cyning is on setle." Hwilc word sind naman? ''Cyning'' and ''setl''. '''Cyning''' is ''mann'' and '''setl''' is ''þing''. [[Image:Nouns.jpg]] Hwæt wǽron þá naman? ''Ís'' and ''sticca'' wǽron. ==Hwý brúce ic ''se'', ''séo'', and ''þæt''?== 2948 2005-09-02T07:44:24Z James 3 ==Hwæt sind Naman?== Naman sind word þe getácniaþ þing in þǽre worulde ymbe úsic. {| border=1 !c=ang| Man !c=01| Stede !c=02| Déor !c=03| Þing |- !c=ang| [[Image:Waken.JPG|thumb|mann]] !c=01| [[Image:Stede.jpg|thumb|cirice]] !c=02| [[Image:Horse-sale.jpg|thumb|eoh]] !c=03| [[Image:Yew.jpg|thumb|éoh]] |} ==Hú brúce ic naman in cwidum?== Ánfealdlíce wrít þæt word in cwide! Man wríteþ, "Cyning is on setle." Hwilc word sind naman? ''Cyning'' and ''setl''. '''Cyning''' is ''mann'' and '''setl''' is ''þing''. [[Image:Nouns.jpg]] Hwæt wǽron þá naman? ''Ís'' and ''sticca'' wǽron. ==Hwý brúce ic ''se'', ''séo'', and ''þæt''?== Gif þu wrítst '''cyning''', þu wrítst ymbe ǽnigne cyning on worulde - hér, on Franclande, on Cínan - ǽghwǽr! Nis sum cyning. Þu wrítst '''''se'' cyning''''' tó sprecenne ymbe þone cyning in þissum húse, oþþe þissum lande. Éac brýcþ man ''se'' tó getácnienne sumne mann oþþe sum þing, and swá andswaru for þǽre frignunge "hwilc?" [[Image:Whichcat.jpg]] [[Image:That_cat.jpg]] 2949 2005-09-02T07:46:29Z James 3 ==Hwæt sind Naman?== Naman sind word þe getácniaþ þing in þǽre worulde ymbe úsic. {| border=1 !c=ang| Man !c=01| Stede !c=02| Déor !c=03| Þing |- !c=ang| [[Image:Waken.JPG|thumb|mann]] !c=01| [[Image:Stede.jpg|thumb|cirice]] !c=02| [[Image:Horse-sale.jpg|thumb|eoh]] !c=03| [[Image:Yew.jpg|thumb|éoh]] |} ==Hú brúce ic naman in cwidum?== Ánfealdlíce wrít þæt word in cwide! Man wríteþ, "Cyning is on setle." Hwilc word sind naman? ''Cyning'' and ''setl''. '''Cyning''' is ''mann'' and '''setl''' is ''þing''. [[Image:Nouns.jpg]] Hwæt wǽron þá naman? ''Ís'' and ''sticca'' wǽron. ==Hwý brúce ic ''se'', ''séo'', and ''þæt''?== Gif þu wrítst '''cyning''', þu wrítst ymbe ǽnigne cyning on worulde - hér, on Franclande, on Cínan - ǽghwǽr! Nis sum cyning. Þu wrítst '''''se''''' '''cyning''' tó sprecenne ymbe þone cyning in þissum húse, oþþe þissum lande. Éac brýcþ man ''se'' tó getácnienne sumne mann oþþe sum þing, and swá andswaru for þǽre frignunge "hwilc?" [[Image:Whichcat.jpg]] [[Image:That_cat.jpg]] 2950 2005-09-02T08:02:20Z James 3 ==Hwæt sind Naman?== Naman sind word þe getácniaþ þing in þǽre worulde ymbe úsic. {| border=1 !c=ang| Man !c=01| Stede !c=02| Déor !c=03| Þing |- !c=ang| [[Image:Waken.JPG|thumb|mann]] !c=01| [[Image:Stede.jpg|thumb|cirice]] !c=02| [[Image:Horse-sale.jpg|thumb|eoh]] !c=03| [[Image:Yew.jpg|thumb|éoh]] |} ==Hú brúce ic naman in cwidum?== Ánfealdlíce wrít þæt word in cwide! Man wríteþ, "Cyning is on setle." Hwilc word sind naman? ''Cyning'' and ''setl''. '''Cyning''' is ''mann'' and '''setl''' is ''þing''. [[Image:Nouns.jpg]] Hwæt wǽron þá naman? ''Ís'' and ''sticca'' wǽron. ==Hwý brúce ic ''se'', ''séo'', and ''þæt''?== Gif þu wrítst '''cyning''', þu wrítst ymbe ǽnigne cyning on worulde - hér, on Franclande, on Cínan - ǽghwǽr! Nis sum cyning. Þu wrítst '''''se''''' '''cyning''' tó sprecenne ymbe þone cyning in þissum húse, oþþe þissum lande. Éac brýcþ man ''se'' tó getácnienne sumne mann oþþe sum þing, and swá andswaru for þǽre frignunge "hwilc?" [[Image:Whichcat.jpg]] [[Image:That_cat.jpg]] ---- Hwilc word brúce ic - ''se'', ''séo'', oþþe ''þæt''? Séo andswaru nis swá ánfeald. Ac man cann secgan þá folgendan: Mid namum þe endiaþ mid: *-a, brúc '''se''' *-ing, brúc '''se''' *-ling, brúc '''se''' *-hád, brúc '''se''' *-els, brúc '''se''' *-ere, brúc '''se''' *-end, brúc '''se''' *-ung, brúc '''séo''' *-þu, brúc '''séo''' *-léast, brúc '''séo''' *-nes, brúc '''séo''' *-estre, brúc '''séo''' *-incel, brúc '''þæt''' *-et, brúc '''þæt''' *-e, brúc '''se''', ''séo'', oþþe ''þæt'' (séo wordbóc) Oft is þis sóþ, ac þu sceoldest séon wordbóc, oþþe ascie láréow þǽrymbe. Oft sind word ymbe werlice menn/werlicu déor ''werlic'', and wíflicu sind oft wíflic. Ac hwílum sind word (bearn, mægden, wíf) ne swá hira hád. Þá word brúcaþ ''þæt'', ac mægden is geong cwén, and wíf is éac cwén. 2951 2005-09-02T08:16:04Z James 3 ==Hwæt sind Naman?== Naman sind word þe getácniaþ þing in þǽre worulde ymbe úsic. {| border=1 !c=ang| Man !c=01| Stede !c=02| Déor !c=03| Þing |- !c=ang| [[Image:Waken.JPG|thumb|mann]] !c=01| [[Image:Stede.jpg|thumb|cirice]] !c=02| [[Image:Horse-sale.jpg|thumb|eoh]] !c=03| [[Image:Yew.jpg|thumb|éoh]] |} ==Hú brúce ic naman in cwidum?== Ánfealdlíce wrít þæt word in cwide! Man wríteþ, "Cyning is on setle." Hwilc word sind naman? ''Cyning'' and ''setl''. '''Cyning''' is ''mann'' and '''setl''' is ''þing''. [[Image:Nouns.jpg]] Hwæt wǽron þá naman? ''Ís'' and ''sticca'' wǽron. ==Hwý brúce ic ''se'', ''séo'', and ''þæt''?== Gif þu wrítst '''cyning''', þu wrítst ymbe ǽnigne cyning on worulde - hér, on Franclande, on Cínan - ǽghwǽr! Nis sum cyning. Þu wrítst '''''se''''' '''cyning''' tó sprecenne ymbe þone cyning in þissum húse, oþþe þissum lande. Éac brýcþ man ''se'' tó getácnienne sumne mann oþþe sum þing, and swá andswaru for þǽre frignunge "hwilc?" [[Image:Whichcat.jpg]] [[Image:That_cat.jpg]] ---- Hwilc word brúce ic - ''se'', ''séo'', oþþe ''þæt''? Séo andswaru nis swá ánfeald. Ac man cann secgan þá folgendan: Mid namum þe endiaþ mid: *-a, brúc '''se''' *-ing, brúc '''se''' *-ling, brúc '''se''' *-hád, brúc '''se''' *-els, brúc '''se''' *-ere, brúc '''se''' *-end, brúc '''se''' *-ung, brúc '''séo''' *-þu, brúc '''séo''' *-léast, brúc '''séo''' *-nes, brúc '''séo''' *-estre, brúc '''séo''' *-incel, brúc '''þæt''' *-et, brúc '''þæt''' *-e, brúc '''se''', ''séo'', oþþe ''þæt'' (séo in þá wordbóc) Oft is þis sóþ, ac þu sceoldest séon wordbóc, oþþe ascie láréow þǽrymbe. Oft sind word ymbe werlice menn/werlicu déor ''werlic'', and wíflicu sind oft wíflic. Ac hwílum sind word (bearn, mægden, wíf) ne swá hira hád. Þá word brúcaþ ''þæt'', ac mægden is geong cwén, and wíf is éac cwén. ==Declínung namena== Hwæt is declínung? Héo is gebíegung sumes wordes tó getácnienne þá brúcunge þæs wordes in cwide. Nis swá yfel swá þé þyncþ... Gemun þæt: *44% namena sind werlic, 37% sind wíflic, and 18% sind náhwæðer. *þára werlicra naman, habbaþ ymbe 64% declínunge swá cyning: {| border=1 |i=No| Cásus !c=ang| ánfeald !c=01| manigfeald !c=02| |- |i=No| nem |c=ang| se cyning |c=01| þá cyning'''as''' |- |i=No| ágn |c=ang| þæs cyning'''es''' |c=01| þára cyning'''a''' |- |i=No| for |c=ang| þǽm cyning'''e''' |c=01| þǽm cyning'''um''' |- |i=No| mid |c=ang| þý cyning'''e''' |c=01| þǽm cyning'''um''' |- |i=No| wre |c=ang| þone cyning |c=01| þá cyning'''as''' |} *Ymbe 20% werlicra namena declíniaþ swá nama: {| border=1 |i=No| Cásus !c=ang| ánfeald !c=01| manigfeald !c=02| |- |i=No| nem |c=ang| se nama |c=01| þá nama'''n''' |- |i=No| ágn |c=ang| þæs nama'''n''' |c=01| þára nam'''ena''' |- |i=No| for |c=ang| þǽm nama'''n''' |c=01| þǽm nam'''um''' |- |i=No| mid |c=ang| þý nama'''n''' |c=01| þǽm nam'''um''' |- |i=No| wre |c=ang| þone cyning |c=01| þá nama'''n''' |} 2952 2005-09-02T08:18:57Z James 3 ==Hwæt sind Naman?== Naman sind word þe getácniaþ þing in þǽre worulde ymbe úsic. {| border=1 !c=ang| Man !c=01| Stede !c=02| Déor !c=03| Þing |- !c=ang| [[Image:Waken.JPG|thumb|mann]] !c=01| [[Image:Stede.jpg|thumb|cirice]] !c=02| [[Image:Horse-sale.jpg|thumb|eoh]] !c=03| [[Image:Yew.jpg|thumb|éoh]] |} ==Hú brúce ic naman in cwidum?== Ánfealdlíce wrít þæt word in cwide! Man wríteþ, "Cyning is on setle." Hwilc word sind naman? ''Cyning'' and ''setl''. '''Cyning''' is ''mann'' and '''setl''' is ''þing''. [[Image:Nouns.jpg]] Hwæt wǽron þá naman? ''Ís'' and ''sticca'' wǽron. ==Hwý brúce ic ''se'', ''séo'', and ''þæt''?== Gif þu wrítst '''cyning''', þu wrítst ymbe ǽnigne cyning on worulde - hér, on Franclande, on Cínan - ǽghwǽr! Nis sum cyning. Þu wrítst '''''se''''' '''cyning''' tó sprecenne ymbe þone cyning in þissum húse, oþþe þissum lande. Éac brýcþ man ''se'' tó getácnienne sumne mann oþþe sum þing, and swá andswaru for þǽre frignunge "hwilc?" [[Image:Whichcat.jpg]] [[Image:That_cat.jpg]] ---- Hwilc word brúce ic - ''se'', ''séo'', oþþe ''þæt''? Séo andswaru nis swá ánfeald. Ac man cann secgan þá folgendan: Mid namum þe endiaþ mid: *-a, brúc '''se''' *-ing, brúc '''se''' *-ling, brúc '''se''' *-hád, brúc '''se''' *-els, brúc '''se''' *-ere, brúc '''se''' *-end, brúc '''se''' *-ung, brúc '''séo''' *-þu, brúc '''séo''' *-léast, brúc '''séo''' *-nes, brúc '''séo''' *-estre, brúc '''séo''' *-incel, brúc '''þæt''' *-et, brúc '''þæt''' *-e, brúc '''se''', ''séo'', oþþe ''þæt'' (séo in þá wordbóc) Oft is þis sóþ, ac þu sceoldest séon wordbóc, oþþe ascie láréow þǽrymbe. Oft sind word ymbe werlice menn/werlicu déor ''werlic'', and wíflicu sind oft wíflic. Ac hwílum sind word (bearn, mægden, wíf) ne swá hira hád. Þá word brúcaþ ''þæt'', ac mægden is geong cwén, and wíf is éac cwén. ==Declínung namena== Hwæt is declínung? Héo is gebíegung sumes wordes tó getácnienne þá brúcunge þæs wordes in cwide. Nis swá yfel swá þé þyncþ... Gemun þæt: *Gif nama is werlic oþþe náhwæðer, ''hwæs'' endaþ oft mid ''-es'' (cyninges, cildes, lambes) *Gif nama is wíflic and nis se dónd þæs cwides, oft endaþ mid ''-e'' (giefu -> giefe) *Gif nama endaþ mid ''a'' in wordbéc, his declínung is ánfealdlíce ''-n'' (nama -> naman) 1595 2944 2005-09-02T07:31:43Z James 3 1596 2946 2005-09-02T07:43:54Z James 3 1597 2947 2005-09-02T07:44:22Z James 3 1598 2953 2005-09-03T04:59:25Z James 3 1599 2954 2005-09-03T05:09:59Z James 3 1600 2955 2005-09-03T05:12:02Z James 3 ==Hwæt sind Bínaman?== Bínaman, oþþe forenaman, sind word, þe man seteþ ''for naman'' (in stede sumes naman). Þu brýcst bínaman, swá þæt þu ne brýcst þone naman tó oft in cwide. *Bisena: **Harold éode in þæt hús. ''Hwá''? '''''Hé''''' éode. **Elizabeþ gǽþ tó hire méder. ''Hwá''? '''''Héo''''' éode. Þá bínaman sind ''hé'' and ''héo''. Þá word standaþ on stede þára namena ''Harold'' and ''Elizabeþ''. On Englisce siehþ man óðre bínaman: {| border=1 |i=No| Hád !c=ang| ánfeald !c=01| twifeald !c=02| manigfeald |- |i=No| 1 !c=ang| ic !c=01| wit !c=02| wé |- |i=No| 2 !c=ang| þu !c=01| git !c=02| gé |- |i=No| 3 !c=ang| hé<br>héo<br>hit !c=01| - !c=02| híe |} And þu wilt witan...hwæt dó ic mid þissum wordum?! *''Ic'' is se sprecere þæs cwides. [[Image:Ic eom harold.jpg]] *''Þu'' is se mann, tó þǽm þu spricst. [[Image:Hwaet siehst thu.jpg]] *For þǽm þe héo spricþ mid Harold, brýcþ héo ''þu'' tó sprecenne tó him. 2957 2005-09-03T05:47:11Z James 3 ==Hwæt sind Bínaman?== Bínaman, oþþe forenaman, sind word, þe man seteþ ''for naman'' (in stede sumes naman). Þu brýcst bínaman, swá þæt þu ne brýcst þone naman tó oft in cwide. *Bisena: **Harold éode in þæt hús. ''Hwá''? '''''Hé''''' éode. **Elizabeþ gǽþ tó hire méder. ''Hwá''? '''''Héo''''' éode. Þá bínaman sind ''hé'' and ''héo''. Þá word standaþ on stede þára namena ''Harold'' and ''Elizabeþ''. On Englisce siehþ man óðre bínaman: {| border=1 |i=No| Hád !c=ang| ánfeald !c=01| twifeald !c=02| manigfeald |- |i=No| 1 !c=ang| ic !c=01| wit !c=02| wé |- |i=No| 2 !c=ang| þu !c=01| git !c=02| gé |- |i=No| 3 !c=ang| hé<br>héo<br>hit !c=01| - !c=02| híe |} And þu wilt witan...hwæt dó ic mid þissum wordum?! *''Ic'' is se sprecere þæs cwides. [[Image:Ic eom harold.jpg]] *''Þu'' is se mann, tó þǽm þu spricst. [[Image:Hwaet siehst thu.jpg]] *For þǽm þe héo spricþ mid Harold, brýcþ héo ''þu'' tó sprecenne tó him. *And tó sprecenne ymbe sumne þriddan mann (oþþe déor), brýcþ man ''hé'', ''héo'', oþþe ''hit''. [[Image:Thin catt.jpg]] *Hire catt is ''hé'', se þridda in þǽre onlícnesse. 2959 2005-09-03T07:41:14Z James 3 ==Hwæt sind Bínaman?== Bínaman, oþþe forenaman, sind word, þe man seteþ ''for naman'' (in stede sumes naman). Þu brýcst bínaman, swá þæt þu ne brýcst þone naman tó oft in cwide. *Bisena: **Harold éode in þæt hús. ''Hwá''? '''''Hé''''' éode. **Elizabeþ gǽþ tó hire méder. ''Hwá''? '''''Héo''''' éode. Þá bínaman sind ''hé'' and ''héo''. Þá word standaþ on stede þára namena ''Harold'' and ''Elizabeþ''. On Englisce siehþ man óðre bínaman: {| border=1 |i=No| Hád !c=ang| ánfeald !c=01| twifeald !c=02| manigfeald |- |i=No| 1 !c=ang| ic !c=01| wit !c=02| wé |- |i=No| 2 !c=ang| þu !c=01| git !c=02| gé |- |i=No| 3 !c=ang| hé<br>héo<br>hit !c=01| - !c=02| híe |} And þu wilt witan...hwæt dó ic mid þissum wordum?! ==Mid ánum menn== *''Ic'' is se sprecere þæs cwides. [[Image:Ic eom harold.jpg]] *''Þu'' is se mann, tó þǽm þu spricst. [[Image:Hwaet siehst thu.jpg]] *For þǽm þe héo spricþ mid Harold, brýcþ héo ''þu'' tó sprecenne tó him. *And tó sprecenne ymbe sumne þriddan mann (oþþe déor), brýcþ man ''hé'', ''héo'', oþþe ''hit''. [[Image:Thin catt.jpg]] *Hire catt is ''hé'', se þridda in þǽre onlícnesse. ---- ==Mid twǽm mannum== *''Wit'' is se sprecere and án mann mid him. [[Image:Wit brucath meolc.jpg]] *Þæt mægden and hire bróðor ætgædere brúcaþ ''wit'' gif híe sprecaþ ymbe híe tú ''ætgædere''. ''Wit'' (ic and þu) brúcaþ meolc. Tú cildru. ---- 1601 2956 2005-09-03T05:46:13Z James 3 1602 2958 2005-09-03T07:38:40Z James 3 1613 sysop 2980 2005-09-05T09:03:19Z MediaWiki default None selected 3717 2006-05-01T23:03:00Z James 3 Nǣnne gecoren 1625 3009 2005-09-07T03:51:09Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Æsopes Bīspellu'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Sanctus_Lucas.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Bigspellu Æsopes''</small> </div> 3013 2005-09-07T04:03:58Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Æsopes Bīspellu'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Aesop1.gif]]<br /> <small>''Bigspellu Æsopes''</small> </div> 1626 3010 2005-09-07T03:55:05Z James 3 1627 3011 2005-09-07T04:01:58Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} [[Æsopes Bīspellu:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.pacificnet.net/~johnr/aesop/ Æsopes Bīspellu on Nīwum Englisce]] :*[[w:Æsopes Bīspellu|Æsopes Bīspellu (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 3012 2005-09-07T04:02:26Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Bóceras|Bóceras]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} [[Æsopes Bīspellu:Cǽgword|Cǽgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ==Bendas== :*[[http://www.pacificnet.net/~johnr/aesop/ Æsopes Bīspellu on Nīwum Englisce]] :*[[w:Æsopes Bīspellu|Æsopes Bīspellu (Wicipǽdia)]] ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 1628 3014 2005-09-07T04:06:38Z James 3 ==Bīecnung þāra Bīspella== :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Androcles|Androcles]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} :#[[Æsopes Bīspellu:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|Hāl 06, 2005}} 1629 3015 2005-09-07T04:09:14Z James 3 ==Androcles== Þēow on naman Androcles A slave named Androcles once escaped from his master and fled to the forest. As he was wandering about there he came upon a Lion lying down moaning and groaning. At first he turned to flee, but finding that the Lion did not pursue him, he turned back and went up to him. As he came near, the Lion put out his paw, which was all swollen and bleeding, and Androcles found that a huge thorn had got into it, and was causing all the pain. He pulled out the thorn and bound up the paw of the Lion, who was soon able to rise and lick the hand of Androcles like a dog. Then the Lion took Androcles to his cave, and every day used to bring him meat from which to live. But shortly afterwards both Androcles and the Lion were captured, and the slave was sentenced to be thrown to the Lion, after the latter had been kept without food for several days. The Emperor and all his Court came to see the spectacle, and Androcles was led out into the middle of the arena. Soon the Lion was let loose from his den, and rushed bounding and roaring towards his victim. But as soon as he came near to Androcles he recognised his friend, and fawned upon him, and licked his hands like a friendly dog. The Emperor, surprised at this, summoned Androcles to him, who told him the whole story. Whereupon the slave was pardoned and freed, and the Lion let loose to his native forest. ==Lǣr== Gratitude is the sign of noble souls. 3016 2005-09-07T04:15:40Z James 3 ==Androcles== Þēow on naman Androcles forflēah āne his hlāford and flēah tō þǣm wuda. A slave named Androcles once escaped from his master and fled to the forest. As he was wandering about there he came upon a Lion lying down moaning and groaning. At first he turned to flee, but finding that the Lion did not pursue him, he turned back and went up to him. As he came near, the Lion put out his paw, which was all swollen and bleeding, and Androcles found that a huge thorn had got into it, and was causing all the pain. He pulled out the thorn and bound up the paw of the Lion, who was soon able to rise and lick the hand of Androcles like a dog. Then the Lion took Androcles to his cave, and every day used to bring him meat from which to live. But shortly afterwards both Androcles and the Lion were captured, and the slave was sentenced to be thrown to the Lion, after the latter had been kept without food for several days. The Emperor and all his Court came to see the spectacle, and Androcles was led out into the middle of the arena. Soon the Lion was let loose from his den, and rushed bounding and roaring towards his victim. But as soon as he came near to Androcles he recognised his friend, and fawned upon him, and licked his hands like a friendly dog. The Emperor, surprised at this, summoned Androcles to him, who told him the whole story. Whereupon the slave was pardoned and freed, and the Lion let loose to his native forest. ==Lǣr== Gratitude is the sign of noble souls. 3017 2005-09-07T22:40:08Z James 3 ==Androcles== Þēow on naman Androcles forflēah āne his hlāford and flēah tō þǣm wuda. Swā hē wandrode (āswǣmde) þǣr, gemētte hē gerestendne lēon gemǣnendne and grāniendne. Ǣrest hwearf hē tō flēonne, ac fand þæt se Lēo hine ne æfterfolgode, hwearf hē ongēan and ēode tō him. Swā hē nēahlǣhte, A slave named Androcles once escaped from his master and fled to the forest. As he was wandering about there he came upon a Lion lying down moaning and groaning. At first he turned to flee, but finding that the Lion did not pursue him, he turned back and went up to him. As he came near, the Lion put out his paw, which was all swollen and bleeding, and Androcles found that a huge thorn had got into it, and was causing all the pain. He pulled out the thorn and bound up the paw of the Lion, who was soon able to rise and lick the hand of Androcles like a dog. Then the Lion took Androcles to his cave, and every day used to bring him meat from which to live. But shortly afterwards both Androcles and the Lion were captured, and the slave was sentenced to be thrown to the Lion, after the latter had been kept without food for several days. The Emperor and all his Court came to see the spectacle, and Androcles was led out into the middle of the arena. Soon the Lion was let loose from his den, and rushed bounding and roaring towards his victim. But as soon as he came near to Androcles he recognised his friend, and fawned upon him, and licked his hands like a friendly dog. The Emperor, surprised at this, summoned Androcles to him, who told him the whole story. Whereupon the slave was pardoned and freed, and the Lion let loose to his native forest. ==Lǣr== Gratitude is the sign of noble souls. 3018 2005-09-07T22:43:56Z James 3 ==Androcles== Þēow on naman Androcles forflēah āne his hlāford and flēah tō þǣm wuda. Swā hē wandrode (āswǣmde) þǣr, gemētte hē gerestendne lēon gemǣnendne and grāniendne. Ǣrest hwearf hē tō flēonne, ac fand þæt se Lēo hine ne æfterfolgode, hwearf hē ongēan and ēode tō him. Swā hē nēahlǣhte, A slave named Androcles once escaped from his master and fled to the forest. As he was wandering about there he came upon a Lion lying down moaning and groaning. At first he turned to flee, but finding that the Lion did not pursue him, he turned back and went up to him. As he came near, the Lion put out his paw, which was all swollen and bleeding, and Androcles found that a huge thorn had got into it, and was causing all the pain. He pulled out the thorn and bound up the paw of the Lion, who was soon able to rise and lick the hand of Androcles like a dog. Then the Lion took Androcles to his cave, and every day used to bring him meat from which to live. But shortly afterwards both Androcles and the Lion were captured, and the slave was sentenced to be thrown to the Lion, after the latter had been kept without food for several days. The Emperor and all his Court came to see the spectacle, and Androcles was led out into the middle of the arena. Soon the Lion was let loose from his den, and rushed bounding and roaring towards his victim. But as soon as he came near to Androcles he recognised his friend, and fawned upon him, and licked his hands like a friendly dog. The Emperor, surprised at this, summoned Androcles to him, who told him the whole story. Whereupon the slave was pardoned and freed, and the Lion let loose to his native forest. ==Lǣr== Þancung is þæt tācen æðelra sāwla. 3020 2005-09-08T07:19:53Z James 3 ==Androcles== Þēow on naman Androcles forflēah āne his hlāford and flēah tō þǣm wuda. Swā hē wandrode (āswǣmde) þǣr, gemētte hē gerestendne lēon gemǣnendne and grāniendne. Ǣrest hwearf hē tō flēonne, ac fand þæt se Lēo hine ne æfterfolgode, hwearf hē ongēan and ēode tō him. Swā hē nēahlǣhte, āstreahte se Lēo his hand, þe wæs eall geswollen and blēdende, and Androcles fand, þæt micel þorn hīe þurhfērde, and macode ealne þone hearm. A slave named Androcles once escaped from his master and fled to the forest. As he was wandering about there he came upon a Lion lying down moaning and groaning. At first he turned to flee, but finding that the Lion did not pursue him, he turned back and went up to him. As he came near, the Lion put out his paw, which was all swollen and bleeding, and Androcles found that a huge thorn had got into it, and was causing all the pain. He pulled out the thorn and bound up the paw of the Lion, who was soon able to rise and lick the hand of Androcles like a dog. Then the Lion took Androcles to his cave, and every day used to bring him meat from which to live. But shortly afterwards both Androcles and the Lion were captured, and the slave was sentenced to be thrown to the Lion, after the latter had been kept without food for several days. The Emperor and all his Court came to see the spectacle, and Androcles was led out into the middle of the arena. Soon the Lion was let loose from his den, and rushed bounding and roaring towards his victim. But as soon as he came near to Androcles he recognised his friend, and fawned upon him, and licked his hands like a friendly dog. The Emperor, surprised at this, summoned Androcles to him, who told him the whole story. Whereupon the slave was pardoned and freed, and the Lion let loose to his native forest. ==Lǣr== Þancung is þæt tācen æðelra sāwla. 1630 3019 2005-09-07T22:44:13Z James 3 Moral: Gratitude is the sign of noble souls. 1631 3023 2005-09-12T22:56:09Z James 3 Héafodsíde gefered tō Hēafodsīde #redirect [[Hēafodsīde]] 1632 3025 2005-09-12T22:56:12Z James 3 Talk:Héafodsíde gefered tō Talk:Hēafodsīde #redirect [[Talk:Hēafodsīde]] 1633 3028 2005-09-12T23:00:05Z James 3 Windows: Innung gefered tō Windows:Innung #redirect [[Windows:Innung]] 1634 3032 2005-09-23T03:57:51Z James 3 Þis is bōc for lēodum mid lȳtlum oþþe nānum circolwyrdes canne. It will teach basics moving slowly toward more advanced topics. The primary learning technique will be tutorial examples since they facilitate learning more effectively. There will be adequate theory prior to and explaining the examples so the user learns what the computer is doing instead of just memorizing keystokes and mouse clicks. Sēo ǣreste wrītung þisse bōce brȳcþ mǣst bisena of Windows XP. Hūru limpaþ þā bisenunga in þǣre bēc tō ǣnigum nīwlicum operating system (bi: Windows 98, Linux, OSX, Solaris), and þās operating systems ne weorðaþ gesweotolod syndriglīce nū gīet, būtan hīe hæbben frumscēadunga. ==Innungbred== #[[Windows XP for Onginnendum/Inlǣdung|Inlǣdung]] #[[Circolwyrdas for Onginnendum/Buying A Computer|Buying A Computer]] ## Hwǣr tō Bycgenne ## Forþsteppend <!-- processor. Any better words?--> ## Asf. ## Būan circolwyrde of nāwihte #[[Circolwyrdas for Onginnendum/The Basics|Flat Out Basics]] ## Setting Up and Turning on the Computer ## Windows XP ## Wendan þā Mūs ## Familiarizing yourself with the keyboard ## Launching and Working with Programs and Windows ## Gooey GUI #[[Windows XP for Beginners/More Basics|More Basics]] ## Þrǣdas <!-- files. better word? --> ## Insettan Rungestrēon ## Oþniman Rungestrēon ## Gemetgung #[[Windows XP for Onginnendum/Borg|Borg]] ## Malware ## Firewall #[[Windows XP for Beginners/Office Programs|Office Programs]] #[[Circolwyrdas for Onginnendum/Betwuxnett|Betwuxnett]] ## The Basics ### What is the Internet? ### The Internet and the World Wide Web ## Web Browsing ## Choosing a Password ### Bad Passwords ### Good Passwords ## Searching: Getting Here from There ## E-mail ### Choosing a username and password ### Utilising the options ## Web-based E-mail Programs ## E-mail through a specialist program #[[Windows XP for Beginners/Manigwǣfersīen|Manigwǣfersīen]] <!-- multimedia --> ## Games ### Playing Games ### Modding/Making Games ## Images ### File Types ### Viewing ### Editing ## Music ### File Types ### Hlystung ### Ādihtung ## Wāfungmynd <!-- video. better word?--> ### Media Cynn ### File Cynn ### Scēawung ### Ādihtung #[[Windows XP for Onginnendum/Nettweorcsettung|Nettweorcsettung]] ## Setting Up a Home Network ## Different Uses of Networks ### Dǣlan Betwuxnettes Gespannunga ### Dǣlan Files and Gemǣlere ### Playing Multi-Player Games #[[Windows XP for Onginnendum/Rǣdas&Wrencas|Rǣdas&Wrencas]] ## Truly Removing Log Off User ## Kill the Passport Balloon ## Kill the Animated Search Character #[[Windows XP for Beginners/Keeping your PC running Smoothly|Keeping your PC running Smoothly]] #[[Windows XP for Beginners/Programming|Programming]] #[[Windows XP for Beginners/Glossary|Glossary]] #[[Author(s)]] #[[See Also]] 3033 2005-09-23T04:20:47Z James 3 Þis is bōc for lēodum mid lȳtlum oþþe nānum circolwyrdes canne. It will teach basics moving slowly toward more advanced topics. The primary learning technique will be tutorial examples since they facilitate learning more effectively. There will be adequate theory prior to and explaining the examples so the user learns what the computer is doing instead of just memorizing keystokes and mouse clicks. Sēo ǣreste wrītung þisse bōce brȳcþ mǣst bisena of Windows XP. Hūru limpaþ þā bisenunga in þǣre bēc tō ǣnigum nīwlicum operating system (bi: Windows 98, Linux, OSX, Solaris), and þās operating systems ne weorðaþ gesweotolod syndriglīce nū gīet, būtan hīe hæbben frumscēadunga. ==Innungbred== #[[Windows XP for Onginnendum/Inlǣdung|Inlǣdung]] #[[Circolwyrdas for Onginnendum/Buying A Computer|Buying A Computer]] ## Hwǣr tō Bycgenne ## Forþsteppend <!-- processor. Any better words?--> ## Asf. ## Būan circolwyrde of nāwihte #[[Circolwyrdas for Onginnendum/The Basics|Flat Out Basics]] ## Setting Up and Turning on the Computer ## Windows XP ## Wendan þā Mūs ## Familiarizing yourself with the keyboard ## Launching and Working with Programs and Windows ## Gooey GUI #[[Windows XP for Beginners/More Basics|More Basics]] ## Þrǣdas <!-- files. better word? --> ## Insettan Rungestrēon ## Oþniman Rungestrēon ## Gemetgung #[[Windows XP for Onginnendum/Borg|Borg]] ## Malware ## Firewall #[[Windows XP for Beginners/Office Programs|Office Programs]] #[[Circolwyrdas for Onginnendum/Betwuxnett|Betwuxnett]] ## The Basics ### What is the Internet? ### The Internet and the World Wide Web ## Web Browsing ## Cēosan Gelēafnesword ### Ungōd Gelēafnesword ### Gōd Gelēafnesword ## Sēcan: Gān Hider Þanon ## E-ǣrende ### Cēosan brūcendnaman and gelēafnesword ### Utilising the options ## Web-based E-mail Programs ## E-mail through a specialist program #[[Windows XP for Beginners/Manigwǣfersīen|Manigwǣfersīen]] <!-- multimedia --> ## Gamen ### Playing Games ### Modding/Making Games ## Images ### File Types ### Viewing ### Ādihtung ## Sōncræft ### File Types ### Hlystung ### Ādihtung ## Wāfungmynd <!-- video. better word?--> ### Wǣfersīencynn ### File Cynn ### Scēawung ### Ādihtung #[[Windows XP for Onginnendum/Nettweorcsettung|Nettweorcsettung]] ## Setting Up a Home Network ## Different Uses of Networks ### Dǣlan Betwuxnettes Gespannunga ### Dǣlan Files and Gemǣlere ### Plegan Manigplegerum Gamen #[[Windows XP for Onginnendum/Rǣdas&Wrencas|Rǣdas&Wrencas]] ## Truly Removing Log Off User ## Kill the Passport Balloon ## Kill the Animated Search Character #[[Windows XP for Onginnendum/Keeping your PC running Smoothly|Keeping your PC running Smoothly]] #[[Windows XP for Onginnendum/Programming|Programming]] #[[Windows XP for Onginnendum/Wordhord|Wordhord]] #[[Author(s)]] #[[Sēo Ēac]] 1635 3034 2005-09-23T04:54:35Z James 3 =Hwæt cann circolwyrde mē for dōn?= Circolwyrde is wundorfull tōl and hē bēteþ wæstmbǣrnesse, gefeormaþ, and gōdaþ gemǣnsumunge. In weorcstealle cann circolwyrde fremman maniga nytlica nīeda. Ān þāra frumbrūcunga is wordwyrcung. Wordwyrcung is līcettendlic geþryscungwrītere. Hē sparaþ gewiss on circolwyrde and lǣteþ þæt man snellīce ādihteþ gewrit. Hē gegearwaþ þā tōl for rihtwrītunge and grammaticcræftes rihtunge, swā þæt hē getrēowaþ betere gewriten weorc! <!--Another productivity use for computers are creating databases. These databases are easily created, and can stored information easily for quick retrival. For example, if you have a large address book and want to get a person address to send them a letter you can use an address book application. This application uses a directory, or database, to store the information about all of the people you input into it. Then you can use a search feature that lets you look for a persons name, or part of their name, to quickly find there address instead of flipping through endless pages on an address book to find them. It's original, and powerful function is in calculations. It is incredibly fast at mathmatical calculations and would take a human years to complete, are completed in minutes. It is wonderful for keeping track of a budget, or to plan a savings account. Or simply doing homework, or engineering work! It entertains by providing DVD-players and music players. It also can play games. In additon, if you have a computer with a good internet connection you can download and watch your favorite TV shows on your own time. One of the most utilized features of computers is the gateway it provides to communication. With even a slow internet connection it makes communication easier. You can e-mail friends and family. E-mail, unlike regular mail, provides instant delivery to the recipiant. Also, if both of you are connected to the internet simultaneously, programs can allow you to instant message one another. That way you can communicate it real time. This helps save on expensive phone bills. There are even services, like Skype, that allow for voice communication over the internet as well, and it's free! A computer also provides a gateway to the internet. A huge library filled with billions of webpages that are packed with knowledge and games!--> 3035 2005-09-23T05:14:08Z James 3 =Hwæt cann circolwyrde mē for dōn?= Circolwyrde is wundorfull tōl and hē bēteþ wæstmbǣrnesse, gefeormaþ, and gōdaþ gemǣnsumunge. In weorcstealle cann circolwyrde fremman maniga nytlica nīeda. Ān þāra frumbrūcunga is wordwyrcung. Wordwyrcung is līcettendlic geþryscungwrītere. Hē sparaþ gewiss on circolwyrde and lǣteþ þæt man snellīce ādihteþ gewrit. Hē gegearwaþ þā tōl for rihtwrītunge and grammaticcræftes rihtunge, swā þæt hē getrēowaþ betere gewriten weorc! <!--Another productivity use for computers are creating databases. These databases are easily created, and can stored information easily for quick retrival. For example, if you have a large address book and want to get a person address to send them a letter you can use an address book application. This application uses a directory, or database, to store the information about all of the people you input into it. Then you can use a search feature that lets you look for a persons name, or part of their name, to quickly find there address instead of flipping through endless pages on an address book to find them. It's original, and powerful function is in calculations. It is incredibly fast at mathmatical calculations and would take a human years to complete, are completed in minutes. It is wonderful for keeping track of a budget, or to plan a savings account. Or simply doing homework, or engineering work! --> Hē gefeormaþ mid þȳ þæt hē hæfþ DVD-rǣderas and sōndrēameras. Hē cann ēac plegan gamen. Tō ēacan canst þu, gif þu gōde bewtuxnettgespannunge, underfōn and scēawian þīne dēoroste TV-myndu on þīnre tīde. <!-- One of the most utilized features of computers is the gateway it provides to communication. With even a slow internet connection it makes communication easier. You can e-mail friends and family. E-mail, unlike regular mail, provides instant delivery to the recipiant. Also, if both of you are connected to the internet simultaneously, programs can allow you to instant message one another. That way you can communicate it real time. This helps save on expensive phone bills. There are even services, like Skype, that allow for voice communication over the internet as well, and it's free! A computer also provides a gateway to the internet. A huge library filled with billions of webpages that are packed with knowledge and games!--> 1636 3038 2005-10-04T03:38:45Z James 3 Wīcingas is bōc ymbe þā Wīcingas, þā lēode of Scedelande. {{stycce}} 3046 2005-10-04T04:05:42Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tō þǣre Wicibēc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Wīcingas'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Wīcingas:Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Wicingas.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Wīcingas''</small> </div> [[Category:Stǣr]] 3047 2005-10-04T04:05:56Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tō þǣre Wicibēc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Wīcingas'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Wicigeonga Wīcingas:Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Wicingas.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Wīcingas''</small> </div> [[Category:Stǣr]] 1637 3040 2005-10-04T03:42:43Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tō þǣre Wicibēc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Francenstāne'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Francenstān:Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Dracula_bram_stoker.gif]]<br /> <small>''Francenstān''</small> </div> [[Category:Spell]] 3042 2005-10-04T03:51:04Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tō þǣre Wicibēc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Francenstāne'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Francenstān:Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Frankenstein.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Francenstān''</small> </div> [[Category:Spell]] 1638 3041 2005-10-04T03:50:49Z James 3 1639 3043 2005-10-04T03:54:10Z James 3 [[Dracula:Innung|Innung]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 3|Níehsta Capitol]] Jonathan Harkeres Dægbōc Continued <!-- 5 Þri.--I must have been asleep, for certainly if I had been fully awake I must have noticed the approach of such a remarkable place. In the gloom the courtyard looked of considerable size, and as several dark ways led from it under great round arches, it perhaps seemed bigger than it really is. I have not yet been able to see it by daylight. When the caleche stopped, the driver jumped down and held out his hand to assist me to alight. Again I could not but notice his prodigious strength. His hand actually seemed like a steel vice that could have crushed mine if he had chosen. Then he took my traps, and placed them on the ground beside me as I stood close to a great door, old and studded with large iron nails, and set in a projecting doorway of massive stone. I could see even in th e dim light that the stone was massively carved, but that the carving had been much worn by time and weather. As I stood, the driver jumped again into his seat and shook the reins. The horses started forward, and trap and all disappeared down one of the dark openings. I stood in silence where I was, for I did not know what to do. Of bell or knocker there was no sign. Through these frowning walls and dark window openings it was not likely that my voice could penetrate. The time I waited seemed endless, and I felt doubts and fears crowding upon me. What sort of place had I come to, and among what kind of people? What sort of grim adventure was it on which I had embarked? Was this a customary incident in the life of a solicitor's clerk sent out to explain the purchase of a London estate to a foreigner? Solicitor's clerk! Mina would not like that. Solicitor, for just before leaving London I got word that my examination was successful, and I am now a full-blown solicitor! I began to rub my eyes and pinch myself to see if I were awake. It all seemed like a horrible nightmare to me, and I expected that I should suddenly awake, and find myself at home, with the dawn struggling in through the windows, as I had now and again felt in the morning after a day of overwork. But my flesh answered the pinching test, and my eyes were not to be deceived. I was indeed awake and among the Carpathians. All I could do now was to be patient, and to wait the coming of morning. Just as I had come to this conclusion I heard a heavy step approaching behind the great door, and saw through the chinks the gleam of a coming light. Then there was the sound of rattling chains and the clanking of massive bolts drawn back. A key was turned with the loud grating noise of long disuse, and the great door swung back. Within, stood a tall old man, clean shaven save for a long white moustache, and clad in black from head to foot, without a single speck of colour about him anywhere. He held in his hand an antique silver lamp, in which the flame burned without a chimney or globe of any kind, throwing long quivering shadows as it flickered in the draught of the open door. The old man motioned me in with his right hand with a courtly gesture, saying in excellent English, but with a strange intonation. "Welcome to my house! Enter freely and of your own free will!" He made no motion of stepping to meet me, but stood like a statue, as though his gesture of welcome had fixed him into stone. The instant, however, that I had stepped over the threshold, he moved impulsively forward, and holding out his hand grasped mine with a strength which made me wince, an effect which was not lessened by the fact that it seemed cold as ice, more like the hand of a dead than a living man. Again he said. "Welcome to my house! Enter freely. Go safely, and leave something of the happiness you bring!" The strength of the handshake was so much akin to that which I had noticed in the driver, whose face I had not seen, that for a moment I doubted if it were not the same person to whom I was speaking. So to make sure, I said interrogatively, "Count Dracula?" He bowed in a courtly was as he replied, "I am Dracula, and I bid you welcome, Mr. Harker, to my house. Come in, the night air is chill, and you must need to eat and rest."As he was speaking, he put the lamp on a bracket on the wall, and stepping out, took my luggage. He had carried it in before I could forestall him. I protested, but he insisted. "Nay, sir, you are my guest. It is late, and my people are not available. Let me see to your comfort myself."He insisted on carrying my traps along the passage, and then up a great winding stair, and along another great passage, on whose stone floor our steps rang heavily. At the end of this he threw open a heavy door, and I rejoiced to see within a well-lit room in which a table was spread for supper, and on whose mighty hearth a great fire of logs, freshly replenished, flamed and flared. The Count halted, putting down my bags, closed the door, and crossing the room, opened another door, which led into a small octagonal room lit by a single lamp, and seemingly without a window of any sort. Passing through this, he opened another door, and motioned me to enter. It was a welcome sight. For here was a great bedroom well lighted and warmed with another log fire, also added to but lately, for the top logs were fresh, which sent a hollow roar up the wide chimney. The Count himself left my luggage inside and withdrew, saying, before he closed the door. "You will need, after your journey, to refresh yourself by making your toilet. I trust you will find all you wish. When you are ready, come into the other room, where you will find your supper prepared." The light and warmth and the Count's courteous welcome seemed to have dissipated all my doubts and fears. Having then reached my normal state, I discovered that I was half famished with hunger. So making a hasty toilet, I went into the other room. I found supper already laid out. My host, who stood on one side of the great fireplace, leaning against the stonework, made a graceful wave of his hand to the table, and said, "I pray you, be seated and sup how you please. You will I trust, excuse me that I do not join you, but I have dined already, and I do not sup." I handed to him the sealed letter which Mr. Hawkins had entrusted to me. He opened it and read it gravely. Then, with a charming smile, he handed it to me to read. One passage of it, at least, gave me a thrill of pleasure. "I must regret that an attack of gout, from which malady I am a constant sufferer, forbids absolutely any travelling on my part for some time to come. But I am happy to say I can send a sufficient substitute, one in whom I have every possible confidence. He is a young man, full of energy and talent in his own way, and of a very faithful disposition. He is discreet and silent, and has grown into manhood in my service. He shall be ready to attend on you when you will during his stay, and shall take your instructions in all matters." The count himself came forward and took off the cover of a dish, and I fell to at once on an excellent roast chicken. This, with some cheese and a salad and a bottle of old tokay, of which I had two glasses, was my supper. During the time I was eating it the Count asked me many question as to my journey, and I told him by degrees all I had experienced. By this time I had finished my supper, and by my host's desire had drawn up a chair by the fire and begun to smoke a cigar which he offered me, at the same time excusing himself that he did not smoke. I had now an opportunity of observing him, and found him of a very marked physiognomy. His face was a strong, a very strong, aquiline, with high bridge of the thin nose and peculiarly arched nostrils, with lofty domed forehead, and hair growing scantily round the temples but profusely elsewhere. His eyebrows were very massive, almost meeting over the nose, and with bushy hair that seemed to curl in its own profusion. The mouth, so far as I could see it under the heavy moustache, was fixed and rather cruel-looking, with peculiarly sharp white teeth. These protruded over the lips, whose remarkable ruddiness showed astonishing vitality in a man of his years. For the rest, his ears were pale, and at the tops extremely pointed. The chin was broad and strong, and the cheeks firm though thin. The general effect was one of extraordinary pallor. Hitherto I had noticed the backs of his hands as they lay on his knees in the firelight, and they had seemed rather white and fine. But seeing them now close to me, I could not but notice that they were rather coarse, broad, with squat fingers. Strange to say, there were hairs in the centre of the palm. The nails were long and fine, and cut to a sharp point. As the Count leaned over me and his hands touched me, I could not repress a shudder. It may have been that his breath was rank, but a horrible feeling of nausea came over me, which, do what I would, I could not conceal. The Count, evidently noticing it, drew back. And with a grim sort of smile, which showed more than he had yet done his protruberant teeth, sat himself down again on his own side of the fireplace. We were both silent for a while, and as I looked towards the window I saw the first dim streak of the coming dawn. There seemed a strange stillness over everything. But as I listened, I heard as if from down below in the valley the howling of many wolves. The Count's eyes gleamed, and he said. "Listen to them, the children of the night. What music they make!" Seeing, I suppose, some expression in my face strange to him, he added,"Ah, sir, you dwellers in the city cannot enter into the feelings of the hunter." Then he rose and said. "But you must be tired. Your bedroom is all ready, and tomorrow you shall sleep as late as you will. I have to be away till the afternoon, so sleep well and dream well!" With a courteous bow, he opened for me himself the door to the octagonal room, and I entered my bedroom. I am all in a sea of wonders. I doubt. I fear. I think strange things, which I dare not confess to my own soul. God keep me, if only for the sake of those dear to me! 7 May.--It is again early morning, but I have rested and enjoyed the last twenty-four hours. I slept till late in the day, and awoke of my own accord. When I had dressed myself I went into the room where we had supped, and found a cold breakfast laid out, with coffee kept hot by the pot being placed on the hearth. There was a card on the table, on which was written-- "I have to be absent for a while. Do not wait for me. D." I set to and enjoyed a hearty meal. When I had done, I looked for a bell, so that I might let the servants know I had finished, but I could not find one. There are certainly odd deficiencies in the house, considering the extraordinary evidences of wealth which are round me. The table service is of gold, and so beautifully wrought that it must be of immense value. The curtains and upholstery of the chairs and sofas and the hangings of my bed are of the costliest and most beautiful fabrics, and must have been of fabulous value when they were made, for they are centuries old, though in excellent order. I saw something like them in Hampton Court, but they were worn and frayed and moth-eaten. But still in none of the rooms is there a mirror. There is not even a toilet glass on my table, and I had to get the little shaving glass from my bag before I could either shave or brush my hair. I have not yet seen a servant anywhere, or heard a sound near the castle except the howling of wolves. Some time after I had finished my meal, I do not know whether to call it breakfast of dinner, for it was between five and six o'clock when I had it, I looked about for something to read, for I did not like to go about the castle until I had asked the Count's permission. There was absolutely nothing in the room, book, newspaper, or even writing materials, so I opened another door in the room and found a sort of library. The door opposite mine I tried, but found locked. In the library I found, to my great delight, a vast number of English books, whole shelves full of them, and bound volumes of magazines and newspapers. A table in the center was littered with English magazines and newspapers, though none of them were of very recent date. The books were of the most varied kind, history, geography, politics, political economy, botany, geology, law, all relating to England and English life and customs and manners. There were even such books of reference as the London Directory, the "Red" and "Blue" books, Whitaker's Almanac, the Army and Navy Lists, and it somehow gladdened my heart to see it, the Law List. Whilst I was looking at the books, the door opened, and the Count entered. He saluted me in a hearty way, and hoped that I had had a good night's rest. Then he went on. "I am glad you found your way in here, for I am sure there is much that will interest you. These companions," and he laid his hand on some of the books, "have been good friends to me, and for some years past, ever since I had the idea of going to London, have given me many, many hours of pleasure. Through them I have come to know your great England, and to know her is to love her. I long to go through the crowded streets of your mighty London, to be in the midst of the whirl and rush of humanity, to share its life, its change, its death, and all that makes it what it is. But alas! As yet I only know your tongue through books. To you, my friend, I look that I know it to speak." "But, Count," I said, "You know and speak English thoroughly!" He bowed gravely. "I thank you, my friend, for your all too-flattering estimate, but yet I fear that I am but a little way on the road I would travel. True, I know the grammar and the words, but yet I know not how to speak them. "Indeed," I said, "You speak excellently." "Not so," he answered. "Well, I know that, did I move and speak in your London, none there are who would not know me for a stranger. That is not enough for me. Here I am noble. I am a Boyar. The common people know me, and I am master. But a stranger in a strange land, he is no one. Men know him not, and to know not is to care not for. I am content if I am like the rest, so that no man stops if he sees me, or pauses in his speaking if he hears my words, `Ha, ha! A stranger!' I have been so long master that I would be master still, or at least that none other should be master of me. You come to me not alone as agent of my friend Peter Hawkins, of Exeter, to tell me all about my new estate in London. You shall, I trust, rest here with me a while, so that by our talking I may learn the English intonation. And I would that you tell me when I make error, even of the smallest, in my speaking. I am sorry that I had to be away so long today, but you will, I know forgive one who has so many important affairs in hand." Of course I said all I could about being willing, and asked if I might come into that room when I chose. He answered, "Yes, certainly," and added. "You may go anywhere you wish in the castle, except where the doors are locked, where of course you will not wish to go. There is reason that all things are as they are, and did you see with my eyes and know with my knowledge, you would perhaps better understand." I said I was sure of this, and then he went on. "We are in Transylvania, and Transylvania is not England. Our ways are not your ways, and there shall be to you many strange things. Nay, from what you have told me of your experiences already, you know something of what strange things there may be." This led to much conversation, and as it was evident that he wanted to talk, if only for talking's sake, I asked him many questions regarding things that had already happened to me or come within my notice. Sometimes he sheered off the subject, or turned the conversation by pretending not to understand, but generally he answered all I asked most frankly. Then as time went on, and I had got somewhat bolder, I asked him of some of the strange things of the preceding night, as for instance, why the coachman went to the places where he had seen the blue flames. He then explained to me that it was commonly believed that on a certain night of the year, last night, in fact, when all evil spirits are supposed to have unchecked sway, a blue flame is seen over any place where treasure has been concealed. "That treasure has been hidden," he went on, "in the region through which you came last night, there can be but little doubt. For it was the ground fought over for centuries by the Wallachian, the Saxon, and the Turk. Why, there is hardly a foot of soil in all this region that has not been enriched by the blood of men, patriots or invaders. In the old days there were stirring times, when the Austrian and the Hungarian came up in hordes, and the patriots went out to meet them, men and women, the aged and the children too, and waited their coming on the rocks above the passes, that they might sweep destruction on them with their artificial avalanches. When the invader was triumphant he found but little, for whatever there was had been sheltered in the friendly soil." "But how," said I, "can it have remained so long undiscovered, when there is a sure index to it if men will but take the trouble to look? "The Count smiled, and as his lips ran back over his gums, the long, sharp, canine teeth showed out strangely. He answered. "Because your peasant is at heart a coward and a fool! Those flames only appear on one night, and on that night no man of this land will, if he can help it, stir without his doors. And, dear sir, even if he did he would not know what to do. Why, even the peasant that you tell me of who marked the place of the flame would not know where to look in daylight even for his own work. Even you would not, I dare be sworn, be able to find these places again?" "There you are right," I said. "I know no more than the dead where even to look for them." Then we drifted into other matters. "Come," he said at last, "tell me of London and of the house which you have procured for me." With an apology for my remissness, I went into my own room to get the papers from my bag. Whilst I was placing them in order I heard a rattling of china and silver in the next room, and as I passed through, noticed that the table had been cleared and the lamp lit, for it was by this time deep into the dark. The lamps were also lit in the study or library, and I found the Count lying on the sofa, reading, of all things in the world, and English Bradshaw's Guide. When I came in he cleared the books and papers from the table, and with him I went into plans and deeds and figures of all sorts. He was interested in everything, and asked me a myriad questions about the place and its surroundings. He clearly had studied beforehand all he could get on the subject of the neighborhood, for he evidently at the end knew very much more than I did. When I remarked this, he answered. "Well, but, my friend, is it not needful that I should? When I go there I shall be all alone, and my friend Harker Jonathan, nay, pardon me. I fall into my country's habit of putting your patronymic first, my friend Jonathan Harker will not be by my side to correct and aid me. He will be in Exeter, miles away, probably working at papers of the law with my other friend, Peter Hawkins. So!" We went thoroughly into the business of the purchase of the estate at Purfleet. When I had told him the facts and got his signature to the necessary papers, and had written a letter with them ready to post to Mr. Hawkins, he began to ask me how I had come across so suitable a place. I read to him the notes which I had made at the time, and which I inscribe here. "At Purfleet, on a by-road, I came across just such a place as seemed to be required, and where was displayed a dilapidated notice that the place was for sale. It was surrounded by a high wall, of ancient structure, built of heavy stones, and has not been repaired for a large number of years. The closed gates are of heavy old oak and iron, all eaten with rust. "The estate is called Carfax, no doubt a corruption of the old Quatre Face, as the house is four sided, agreeing with the cardinal points of the compass. It contains in all some twenty acres, quite surrounded by the solid stone wall above mentioned. There are many trees on it, which make it in places gloomy, and there is a deep, dark-looking pond or small lake, evidently fed by some springs, as the water is clear and flows away in a fair-sized stream. The house is very large and of all periods back, I should say, to mediaeval times, for one part is of stone immensely thick, with only a few windows high up and heavily barred with iron. It looks like part of a keep, and is close to an old chapel or church. I could not enter it, as I had not the key of the door leading to it from the house, but I have taken with my Kodak views of it from various points. The house had been added to, but in a very straggling way, and I can only guess at the amount of ground it covers, which must be very great. There are but few houses close at hand, one being a very large house only recently added to and formed into a private lunatic asylum. It is not, however, visible from the grounds." When I had finished, he said, "I am glad that it is old and big. I myself am of an old family, and to live in a new house would kill me. A house cannot be made habitable in a day, and after all, how few days go to make up a century. I rejoice also that there is a chapel of old times. We Transylvanian nobles love not to think that our bones may lie amongst the common dead. I seek not gaiety nor mirth, not the bright voluptuousness of much sunshine and sparkling waters which please the young and gay. I am no longer young, and my heart, through weary years of mourning over the dead, is attuned to mirth. Moreover, the walls of my castle are broken. The shadows are many, and the wind breathes cold through the broken battlements and casements. I love the shade and the shadow, and would be alone with my thoughts when I may." Somehow his words and his look did not seem to accord, or else it was that his cast of face made his smile look malignant and saturnine. Presently, with an excuse, he left me, asking me to pull my papers together. He was some little time away, and I began to look at some of the books around me. One was an atlas, which I found opened naturally to England, as if that map had been much used. On looking at it I found in certain places little rings marked, and on examining these I noticed that one was near London on the east side, manifestly where his new estate was situated. The other two were Exeter, and Whitby on the Yorkshire coast. It was the better part of an hour when the Count returned. "Aha!" he said. "Still at your books? Good! But you must not work always. Come! I am informed that your supper is ready." He took my arm, and we went into the next room, where I found an excellent supper ready on the table. The Count again excused himself, as he had dined out on his being away from home. But he sat as on the previous night, and chatted whilst I ate. After supper I smoked, as on the last evening, and the Count stayed with me, chatting and asking questions on every conceivable subject, hour after hour. I felt that it was getting very late indeed, but I did not say anything, for I felt under obligation to meet my host's wishes in every way. I was not sleepy, as the long sleep yesterday had fortified me, but I could not help experiencing that chill which comes over one at the coming of the dawn, which is like, in its way, the turn of the tide. They say that people who are near death die generally at the change to dawn or at the turn of the tide. Anyone who has when tired, and tied as it were to his post, experienced this change in the atmosphere can well believe it. All at once we heard the crow of the cock coming up with preternatural shrillness through the clear morning air. Count Dracula, jumping to his feet, said, "Why there is the morning again! How remiss I am to let you stay up so long. You must make your conversation regarding my dear new country of England less interesting, so that I may not forget how time flies by us," and with a courtly bow, he quickly left me. I went into my room and drew the curtains, but there was little to notice. My window opened into the courtyard, all I could see was the warm grey of quickening sky. So I pulled the curtains again, and have written of this day. 8 May.--I began to fear as I wrote in this book that I was getting too diffuse. But now I am glad that I went into detail from the first, for there is something so strange about this place and all in it that I cannot but feel uneasy. I wish I were safe out of it, or that I had never come. It may be that this strange night existence is telling on me, but would that that were all! If there were any one to talk to I could bear it, but there is no one. I have only the Count to speak with, and he-- I fear I am myself the only living soul within the place. Let me be prosaiac so far as facts can be. It will help me to bear up, and imagination must not run riot with me. If it does I am lost. Let me say at once how I stand, or seem to. I only slept a few hours when I went to bed, and feeling that I could not sleep any more, got up. I had hung my shaving glass by the window, and was just beginning to shave. Suddenly I felt a hand on my shoulder, and heard the Count's voice saying to me, "Good morning." I started, for it amazed me that I had not seen him, since the reflection of the glass covered the whole room behind me. In starting I had cut myself slightly, but did not notice it at the moment. Having answered the Count's salutation, I turned to the glass again to see how I had been mistaken. This time there could be no error, for the man was close to me, and I could see him over my shoulder. But there was no reflection of him in the mirror! The whole room behind me was displayed, but there was no sign of a man in it, except myself. This was startling, and coming on the top of so many strange things, was beginning to increase that vague feeling of uneasiness which I always have when the Count is near. But at the instant I saw the the cut had bled a little, and the blood was trickling over my chin. I laid down the razor, turning as I did so half round to look for some sticking plaster. When the Count saw my face, his eyes blazed with a sort of demoniac fury, and he suddenly made a grab at my throat. I drew away and his hand touched the string of beads which held the crucifix. It made an instant change in him, for the fury passed so quickly that I could hardly believe that it was ever there. "Take care," he said, "take care how you cut yourself. It is more dangerous that you think in this country." Then seizing the shaving glass, he went on, "And this is the wretched thing that has done the mischief. It is a foul bauble of man's vanity. Away with it!" And opening the window with one wrench of his terrible hand, he flung out the glass, which was shattered into a thousand pieces on the stones of the courtyard far below. Then he withdrew without a word. It is very annoying, for I do not see how I am to shave, unless in my watch-case or the bottom of the shaving pot, which is fortunately of metal. When I went into the dining room, breakfast was prepared, but I could not find the Count anywhere. So I breakfasted alone. It is strange that as yet I have not seen the Count eat or drink. He must be a very peculiar man! After breakfast I did a little exploring in the castle. I went out on the stairs, and found a room looking towards the South. The view was magnificent, and from where I stood there was every opportunity of seeing it. The castle is on the very edge of a terrific precipice. A stone falling from the window would fall a thousand feet without touching anything! As far as the eye can reach is a sea of green tree tops, with occasionally a deep rift where there is a chasm. Here and there are silver threads where the rivers wind in deep gorges through the forests. But I am not in heart to describe beauty, for when I had seen the view I explored further. Doors, doors, doors everywere, and all locked and bolted. In no place save from the windows in the castle walls is there an available exit. The castle is a veritable prison, and I am a prisoner! --> 3100 2005-10-28T20:24:19Z James 3 [[Dracula:Innung|Innung]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 3|Níehsta Capitol]] Jonathan Harkeres Dægbōc Continued <!-- 5 Þri.--Ic sceolde<!--mōste--> bēon onslāpen<!--must have been asleep-->, for certainly if I had been fully awake I must have noticed the approach of such a remarkable place. In the gloom the courtyard looked of considerable size, and as several dark ways led from it under great round arches, it perhaps seemed bigger than it really is. I have not yet been able to see it by daylight. When the caleche stopped, the driver jumped down and held out his hand to assist me to alight. Again I could not but notice his prodigious strength. His hand actually seemed like a steel vice that could have crushed mine if he had chosen. Then he took my traps, and placed them on the ground beside me as I stood close to a great door, old and studded with large iron nails, and set in a projecting doorway of massive stone. I could see even in th e dim light that the stone was massively carved, but that the carving had been much worn by time and weather. As I stood, the driver jumped again into his seat and shook the reins. The horses started forward, and trap and all disappeared down one of the dark openings. I stood in silence where I was, for I did not know what to do. Of bell or knocker there was no sign. Through these frowning walls and dark window openings it was not likely that my voice could penetrate. The time I waited seemed endless, and I felt doubts and fears crowding upon me. What sort of place had I come to, and among what kind of people? What sort of grim adventure was it on which I had embarked? Was this a customary incident in the life of a solicitor's clerk sent out to explain the purchase of a London estate to a foreigner? Solicitor's clerk! Mina would not like that. Solicitor, for just before leaving London I got word that my examination was successful, and I am now a full-blown solicitor! I began to rub my eyes and pinch myself to see if I were awake. It all seemed like a horrible nightmare to me, and I expected that I should suddenly awake, and find myself at home, with the dawn struggling in through the windows, as I had now and again felt in the morning after a day of overwork. But my flesh answered the pinching test, and my eyes were not to be deceived. I was indeed awake and among the Carpathians. All I could do now was to be patient, and to wait the coming of morning. Just as I had come to this conclusion I heard a heavy step approaching behind the great door, and saw through the chinks the gleam of a coming light. Then there was the sound of rattling chains and the clanking of massive bolts drawn back. A key was turned with the loud grating noise of long disuse, and the great door swung back. Within, stood a tall old man, clean shaven save for a long white moustache, and clad in black from head to foot, without a single speck of colour about him anywhere. He held in his hand an antique silver lamp, in which the flame burned without a chimney or globe of any kind, throwing long quivering shadows as it flickered in the draught of the open door. The old man motioned me in with his right hand with a courtly gesture, saying in excellent English, but with a strange intonation. "Welcome to my house! Enter freely and of your own free will!" He made no motion of stepping to meet me, but stood like a statue, as though his gesture of welcome had fixed him into stone. The instant, however, that I had stepped over the threshold, he moved impulsively forward, and holding out his hand grasped mine with a strength which made me wince, an effect which was not lessened by the fact that it seemed cold as ice, more like the hand of a dead than a living man. Again he said. "Wilcume tō mīnum hūse! Enter freely. Go safely, and leave something of the happiness you bring!" The strength of the handshake was so much akin to that which I had noticed in the driver, whose face I had not seen, that for a moment I doubted if it were not the same person to whom I was speaking. So to make sure, I said interrogatively, "Count Dracula?" He bowed in a courtly was as he replied, "I am Dracula, and I bid you welcome, Mr. Harker, to my house. Come in, the night air is chill, and you must need to eat and rest."As he was speaking, he put the lamp on a bracket on the wall, and stepping out, took my luggage. He had carried it in before I could forestall him. I protested, but he insisted. "Nay, sir, þu eart my giest. It is late, and my people are not available. Let me see to your comfort myself."He insisted on carrying my traps along the passage, and then up a great winding stair, and along another great passage, on whose stone floor our steps rang heavily. At the end of this he threw open a heavy door, and I rejoiced to see within a well-lit room in which a table was spread for supper, and on whose mighty hearth a great fire of logs, freshly replenished, flamed and flared. The Count halted, putting down my bags, closed the door, and crossing the room, opened another door, which led into a small octagonal room lit by a single lamp, and seemingly without a window of any sort. Passing through this, he opened another door, and motioned me to enter. It was a welcome sight. For here was a great bedroom well lighted and warmed with another log fire, also added to but lately, for the top logs were fresh, which sent a hollow roar up the wide chimney. The Count himself left my luggage inside and withdrew, saying, before he closed the door. "You will need, after your journey, to refresh yourself by making your toilet. I trust you will find all you wish. When you are ready, come into the other room, where you will find your supper prepared." The light and warmth and the Count's courteous welcome seemed to have dissipated all my doubts and fears. Having then reached my normal state, I discovered that I was half famished with hunger. So making a hasty toilet, I went into the other room. I found supper already laid out. My host, who stood on one side of the great fireplace, leaning against the stonework, made a graceful wave of his hand to the table, and said, "I pray you, be seated and sup how you please. You will I trust, excuse me that I do not join you, but I have dined already, and I do not sup." I handed to him the sealed letter which Mr. Hawkins had entrusted to me. He opened it and read it gravely. Then, with a charming smile, he handed it to me to read. One passage of it, at least, gave me a thrill of pleasure. "I must regret that an attack of gout, from which malady I am a constant sufferer, forbids absolutely any travelling on my part for some time to come. But I am happy to say I can send a sufficient substitute, one in whom I have every possible confidence. He is a young man, full of energy and talent in his own way, and of a very faithful disposition. He is discreet and silent, and has grown into manhood in my service. He shall be ready to attend on you when you will during his stay, and shall take your instructions in all matters." The count himself came forward and took off the cover of a dish, and I fell to at once on an excellent roast chicken. This, with some cheese and a salad and a bottle of old tokay, of which I had two glasses, was my supper. During the time I was eating it the Count asked me many question as to my journey, and I told him by degrees all I had experienced. By this time I had finished my supper, and by my host's desire had drawn up a chair by the fire and begun to smoke a cigar which he offered me, at the same time excusing himself that he did not smoke. I had now an opportunity of observing him, and found him of a very marked physiognomy. His face was a strong, a very strong, aquiline, with high bridge of the thin nose and peculiarly arched nostrils, with lofty domed forehead, and hair growing scantily round the temples but profusely elsewhere. His eyebrows were very massive, almost meeting over the nose, and with bushy hair that seemed to curl in its own profusion. The mouth, so far as I could see it under the heavy moustache, was fixed and rather cruel-looking, with peculiarly sharp white teeth. These protruded over the lips, whose remarkable ruddiness showed astonishing vitality in a man of his years. For the rest, his ears were pale, and at the tops extremely pointed. The chin was broad and strong, and the cheeks firm though thin. The general effect was one of extraordinary pallor. Hitherto I had noticed the backs of his hands as they lay on his knees in the firelight, and they had seemed rather white and fine. But seeing them now close to me, I could not but notice that they were rather coarse, broad, with squat fingers. Strange to say, there were hairs in the centre of the palm. The nails were long and fine, and cut to a sharp point. As the Count leaned over me and his hands touched me, I could not repress a shudder. It may have been that his breath was rank, but a horrible feeling of nausea came over me, which, do what I would, I could not conceal. The Count, evidently noticing it, drew back. And with a grim sort of smile, which showed more than he had yet done his protruberant teeth, sat himself down again on his own side of the fireplace. We were both silent for a while, and as I looked towards the window I saw the first dim streak of the coming dawn. There seemed a strange stillness over everything. But as I listened, I heard as if from down below in the valley the howling of many wolves. The Count's eyes gleamed, and he said. "Listen to them, the children of the night. What music they make!" Seeing, I suppose, some expression in my face strange to him, he added,"Ah, sir, you dwellers in the city cannot enter into the feelings of the hunter." Then he rose and said. "But you must be tired. Your bedroom is all ready, and tomorrow you shall sleep as late as you will. I have to be away till the afternoon, so sleep well and dream well!" With a courteous bow, he opened for me himself the door to the octagonal room, and I entered my bedroom. I am all in a sea of wonders. I doubt. I fear. I think strange things, which I dare not confess to my own soul. God keep me, if only for the sake of those dear to me! 7 Þri.--It is again early morning, but I have rested and enjoyed the last twenty-four hours. I slept till late in the day, and awoke of my own accord. When I had dressed myself I went into the room where we had supped, and found a cold breakfast laid out, with coffee kept hot by the pot being placed on the hearth. There was a card on the table, on which was written-- "I have to be absent for a while. Do not wait for me. D." I set to and enjoyed a hearty meal. When I had done, I looked for a bell, so that I might let the servants know I had finished, but I could not find one. There are certainly odd deficiencies in the house, considering the extraordinary evidences of wealth which are round me. The table service is of gold, and so beautifully wrought that it must be of immense value. The curtains and upholstery of the chairs and sofas and the hangings of my bed are of the costliest and most beautiful fabrics, and must have been of fabulous value when they were made, for they are centuries old, though in excellent order. I saw something like them in Hampton Court, but they were worn and frayed and moth-eaten. But still in none of the rooms is there a mirror. There is not even a toilet glass on my table, and I had to get the little shaving glass from my bag before I could either shave or brush my hair. I have not yet seen a servant anywhere, or heard a sound near the castle except the howling of wolves. Some time after I had finished my meal, I do not know whether to call it breakfast of dinner, for it was between five and six o'clock when I had it, I looked about for something to read, for I did not like to go about the castle until I had asked the Count's permission. There was absolutely nothing in the room, book, newspaper, or even writing materials, so I opened another door in the room and found a sort of library. The door opposite mine I tried, but found locked. In the library I found, to my great delight, a vast number of English books, whole shelves full of them, and bound volumes of magazines and newspapers. A table in the center was littered with English magazines and newspapers, though none of them were of very recent date. The books were of the most varied kind, history, geography, politics, political economy, botany, geology, law, all relating to England and English life and customs and manners. There were even such books of reference as the London Directory, the "Red" and "Blue" books, Whitaker's Almanac, the Army and Navy Lists, and it somehow gladdened my heart to see it, the Law List. Whilst I was looking at the books, the door opened, and the Count entered. He saluted me in a hearty way, and hoped that I had had a good night's rest. Then he went on. "I am glad you found your way in here, for I am sure there is much that will interest you. These companions," and he laid his hand on some of the books, "have been good friends to me, and for some years past, ever since I had the idea of going to London, have given me many, many hours of pleasure. Through them I have come to know your great England, and to know her is to love her. I long to go through the crowded streets of your mighty London, to be in the midst of the whirl and rush of humanity, to share its life, its change, its death, and all that makes it what it is. But alas! As yet I only know your tongue through books. To you, my friend, I look that I know it to speak." "But, Count," I said, "You know and speak English thoroughly!" He bowed gravely. "Ic þancie þē, mīnum frīend, for your all too-flattering estimate, but yet I fear that I am but a little way on the road I would travel. True, I know the grammar and the words, but yet I know not how to speak them. "Indeed," I said, "You speak excellently." "Not so," he answered. "Well, I know that, did I move and speak in your London, none there are who would not know me for a stranger. That is not enough for me. Here I am noble. I am a Boyar. The common people know me, and I am master. But a stranger in a strange land, he is no one. Men know him not, and to know not is to care not for. I am content if I am like the rest, so that no man stops if he sees me, or pauses in his speaking if he hears my words, `Ha, ha! A stranger!' I have been so long master that I would be master still, or at least that none other should be master of me. You come to me not alone as agent of my friend Peter Hawkins, of Exeter, to tell me all about my new estate in London. You shall, I trust, rest here with me a while, so that by our talking I may learn the English intonation. And I would that you tell me when I make error, even of the smallest, in my speaking. I am sorry that I had to be away so long today, but you will, I know forgive one who has so many important affairs in hand." Of course I said all I could about being willing, and asked if I might come into that room when I chose. He answered, "Yes, certainly," and added. "You may go anywhere you wish in the castle, except where the doors are locked, where of course you will not wish to go. There is reason that all things are as they are, and did you see with my eyes and know with my knowledge, you would perhaps better understand." I said I was sure of this, and then he went on. "We are in Transylvania, and Transylvania is not England. Our ways are not your ways, and there shall be to you many strange things. Nay, from what you have told me of your experiences already, you know something of what strange things there may be." This led to much conversation, and as it was evident that he wanted to talk, if only for talking's sake, I asked him many questions regarding things that had already happened to me or come within my notice. Sometimes he sheered off the subject, or turned the conversation by pretending not to understand, but generally he answered all I asked most frankly. Then as time went on, and I had got somewhat bolder, I asked him of some of the strange things of the preceding night, as for instance, why the coachman went to the places where he had seen the blue flames. He then explained to me that it was commonly believed that on a certain night of the year, last night, in fact, when all evil spirits are supposed to have unchecked sway, a blue flame is seen over any place where treasure has been concealed. "That treasure has been hidden," he went on, "in the region through which you came last night, there can be but little doubt. For it was the ground fought over for centuries by the Wallachian, the Saxon, and the Turk. Why, there is hardly a foot of soil in all this region that has not been enriched by the blood of men, patriots or invaders. In the old days there were stirring times, when the Austrian and the Hungarian came up in hordes, and the patriots went out to meet them, men and women, the aged and the children too, and waited their coming on the rocks above the passes, that they might sweep destruction on them with their artificial avalanches. When the invader was triumphant he found but little, for whatever there was had been sheltered in the friendly soil." "But how," said I, "can it have remained so long undiscovered, when there is a sure index to it if men will but take the trouble to look? "The Count smiled, and as his lips ran back over his gums, the long, sharp, canine teeth showed out strangely. He answered. "Because your peasant is at heart a coward and a fool! Those flames only appear on one night, and on that night no man of this land will, if he can help it, stir without his doors. And, dear sir, even if he did he would not know what to do. Why, even the peasant that you tell me of who marked the place of the flame would not know where to look in daylight even for his own work. Even you would not, I dare be sworn, be able to find these places again?" "There you are right," I said. "I know no more than the dead where even to look for them." Then we drifted into other matters. "Cum," sægde hē ætnīehstan, "tell me of London and of the house which you have procured for me." With an apology for my remissness, I went into my own room to get the papers from my bag. Whilst I was placing them in order I heard a rattling of china and silver in the next room, and as I passed through, noticed that the table had been cleared and the lamp lit, for it was by this time deep into the dark. The lamps were also lit in the study or library, and I found the Count lying on the sofa, reading, of all things in the world, and English Bradshaw's Guide. When I came in he cleared the books and papers from the table, and with him I went into plans and deeds and figures of all sorts. He was interested in everything, and asked me a myriad questions about the place and its surroundings. He clearly had studied beforehand all he could get on the subject of the neighborhood, for he evidently at the end knew very much more than I did. When I remarked this, he answered. "Wel, ac, mīn frēond, is it not needful that I should? When I go there I shall be all alone, and my friend Harker Jonathan, nay, pardon me. I fall into my country's habit of putting your patronymic first, my friend Jonathan Harker will not be by my side to correct and aid me. He will be in Exeter, miles away, probably working at papers of the law with my other friend, Peter Hawkins. So!" We went thoroughly into the business of the purchase of the estate at Purfleet. When I had told him the facts and got his signature to the necessary papers, and had written a letter with them ready to post to Mr. Hawkins, he began to ask me how I had come across so suitable a place. I read to him the notes which I had made at the time, and which I inscribe here. "At Purfleet, on a by-road, I came across just such a place as seemed to be required, and where was displayed a dilapidated notice that the place was for sale. It was surrounded by a high wall, of ancient structure, built of heavy stones, and has not been repaired for a large number of years. The closed gates are of heavy old oak and iron, all eaten with rust. "The estate is called Carfax, no doubt a corruption of the old Quatre Face, as the house is four sided, agreeing with the cardinal points of the compass. It contains in all some twenty acres, quite surrounded by the solid stone wall above mentioned. There are many trees on it, which make it in places gloomy, and there is a deep, dark-looking pond or small lake, evidently fed by some springs, as the water is clear and flows away in a fair-sized stream. The house is very large and of all periods back, I should say, to mediaeval times, for one part is of stone immensely thick, with only a few windows high up and heavily barred with iron. It looks like part of a keep, and is close to an old chapel or church. I could not enter it, as I had not the key of the door leading to it from the house, but I have taken with my Kodak views of it from various points. The house had been added to, but in a very straggling way, and I can only guess at the amount of ground it covers, which must be very great. There are but few houses close at hand, one being a very large house only recently added to and formed into a private lunatic asylum. It is not, however, visible from the grounds." When I had finished, he said, "I am glad that it is old and big. I myself am of an old family, and to live in a new house would kill me. A house cannot be made habitable in a day, and after all, how few days go to make up a century. I rejoice also that there is a chapel of old times. We Transylvanian nobles love not to think that our bones may lie amongst the common dead. I seek not gaiety nor mirth, not the bright voluptuousness of much sunshine and sparkling waters which please the young and gay. I am no longer young, and my heart, through weary years of mourning over the dead, is attuned to mirth. Moreover, the walls of my castle are broken. The shadows are many, and the wind breathes cold through the broken battlements and casements. I love the shade and the shadow, and would be alone with my thoughts when I may." Somehow his words and his look did not seem to accord, or else it was that his cast of face made his smile look malignant and saturnine. Presently, with an excuse, he left me, asking me to pull my papers together. He was some little time away, and I began to look at some of the books around me. One was an atlas, which I found opened naturally to England, as if that map had been much used. On looking at it I found in certain places little rings marked, and on examining these I noticed that one was near London on the east side, manifestly where his new estate was situated. The other two were Exeter, and Whitby on the Yorkshire coast. It was the better part of an hour when the Count returned. "Aha!" he said. "Still at your books? Good! But you must not work always. Come! I am informed that your supper is ready." He took my arm, and we went into the next room, where I found an excellent supper ready on the table. The Count again excused himself, as he had dined out on his being away from home. But he sat as on the previous night, and chatted whilst I ate. After supper I smoked, as on the last evening, and the Count stayed with me, chatting and asking questions on every conceivable subject, hour after hour. I felt that it was getting very late indeed, but I did not say anything, for I felt under obligation to meet my host's wishes in every way. I was not sleepy, as the long sleep yesterday had fortified me, but I could not help experiencing that chill which comes over one at the coming of the dawn, which is like, in its way, the turn of the tide. They say that people who are near death die generally at the change to dawn or at the turn of the tide. Anyone who has when tired, and tied as it were to his post, experienced this change in the atmosphere can well believe it. All at once we heard the crow of the cock coming up with preternatural shrillness through the clear morning air. Count Dracula, jumping to his feet, said, "Why there is the morning again! How remiss I am to let you stay up so long. You must make your conversation regarding my dear new country of England less interesting, so that I may not forget how time flies by us," and with a courtly bow, he quickly left me. I went into my room and drew the curtains, but there was little to notice. My window opened into the courtyard, all I could see was the warm grey of quickening sky. So I pulled the curtains again, and have written of this day. 8 May.--I began to fear as I wrote in this book that I was getting too diffuse. But now I am glad that I went into detail from the first, for there is something so strange about this place and all in it that I cannot but feel uneasy. I wish I were safe out of it, or that I had never come. It may be that this strange night existence is telling on me, but would that that were all! If there were any one to talk to I could bear it, but there is no one. I have only the Count to speak with, and he-- I fear I am myself the only living soul within the place. Let me be prosaiac so far as facts can be. It will help me to bear up, and imagination must not run riot with me. If it does I am lost. Let me say at once how I stand, or seem to. I only slept a few hours when I went to bed, and feeling that I could not sleep any more, got up. I had hung my shaving glass by the window, and was just beginning to shave. Suddenly I felt a hand on my shoulder, and heard the Count's voice saying to me, "Good morning." I started, for it amazed me that I had not seen him, since the reflection of the glass covered the whole room behind me. In starting I had cut myself slightly, but did not notice it at the moment. Having answered the Count's salutation, I turned to the glass again to see how I had been mistaken. This time there could be no error, for the man was close to me, and I could see him over my shoulder. But there was no reflection of him in the mirror! The whole room behind me was displayed, but there was no sign of a man in it, except myself. This was startling, and coming on the top of so many strange things, was beginning to increase that vague feeling of uneasiness which I always have when the Count is near. But at the instant I saw the the cut had bled a little, and the blood was trickling over my chin. I laid down the razor, turning as I did so half round to look for some sticking plaster. When the Count saw my face, his eyes blazed with a sort of demoniac fury, and he suddenly made a grab at my throat. I drew away and his hand touched the string of beads which held the crucifix. It made an instant change in him, for the fury passed so quickly that I could hardly believe that it was ever there. "Take care," he said, "take care how you cut yourself. It is more dangerous that you think in this country." Then seizing the shaving glass, he went on, "And this is the wretched thing that has done the mischief. It is a foul bauble of man's vanity. Away with it!" And opening the window with one wrench of his terrible hand, he flung out the glass, which was shattered into a thousand pieces on the stones of the courtyard far below. Then he withdrew without a word. It is very annoying, for I do not see how I am to shave, unless in my watch-case or the bottom of the shaving pot, which is fortunately of metal. When I went into the dining room, breakfast was prepared, but I could not find the Count anywhere. So I breakfasted alone. It is strange that as yet I have not seen the Count eat or drink. He must be a very peculiar man! After breakfast I did a little exploring in the castle. I went out on the stairs, and found a room looking towards the South. The view was magnificent, and from where I stood there was every opportunity of seeing it. The castle is on the very edge of a terrific precipice. A stone falling from the window would fall a thousand feet without touching anything! As far as the eye can reach is a sea of green tree tops, with occasionally a deep rift where there is a chasm. Here and there are silver threads where the rivers wind in deep gorges through the forests. But I am not in heart to describe beauty, for when I had seen the view I explored further. Doors, doors, doors everywere, and all locked and bolted. In no place save from the windows in the castle walls is there an available exit. The castle is a veritable prison, and I am a prisoner! --> 3101 2005-10-28T20:25:02Z James 3 [[Dracula:Innung|Innung]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 3|Níehsta Capitol]] Jonathan Harkeres Dægbōc Continued 5 Þri.--Ic sceolde<!--mōste--> bēon onslāpen<!--must have been asleep-->, <!--for certainly if I had been fully awake I must have noticed the approach of such a remarkable place. In the gloom the courtyard looked of considerable size, and as several dark ways led from it under great round arches, it perhaps seemed bigger than it really is. I have not yet been able to see it by daylight. When the caleche stopped, the driver jumped down and held out his hand to assist me to alight. Again I could not but notice his prodigious strength. His hand actually seemed like a steel vice that could have crushed mine if he had chosen. Then he took my traps, and placed them on the ground beside me as I stood close to a great door, old and studded with large iron nails, and set in a projecting doorway of massive stone. I could see even in th e dim light that the stone was massively carved, but that the carving had been much worn by time and weather. As I stood, the driver jumped again into his seat and shook the reins. The horses started forward, and trap and all disappeared down one of the dark openings. I stood in silence where I was, for I did not know what to do. Of bell or knocker there was no sign. Through these frowning walls and dark window openings it was not likely that my voice could penetrate. The time I waited seemed endless, and I felt doubts and fears crowding upon me. What sort of place had I come to, and among what kind of people? What sort of grim adventure was it on which I had embarked? Was this a customary incident in the life of a solicitor's clerk sent out to explain the purchase of a London estate to a foreigner? Solicitor's clerk! Mina would not like that. Solicitor, for just before leaving London I got word that my examination was successful, and I am now a full-blown solicitor! I began to rub my eyes and pinch myself to see if I were awake. It all seemed like a horrible nightmare to me, and I expected that I should suddenly awake, and find myself at home, with the dawn struggling in through the windows, as I had now and again felt in the morning after a day of overwork. But my flesh answered the pinching test, and my eyes were not to be deceived. I was indeed awake and among the Carpathians. All I could do now was to be patient, and to wait the coming of morning. Just as I had come to this conclusion I heard a heavy step approaching behind the great door, and saw through the chinks the gleam of a coming light. Then there was the sound of rattling chains and the clanking of massive bolts drawn back. A key was turned with the loud grating noise of long disuse, and the great door swung back. Within, stood a tall old man, clean shaven save for a long white moustache, and clad in black from head to foot, without a single speck of colour about him anywhere. He held in his hand an antique silver lamp, in which the flame burned without a chimney or globe of any kind, throwing long quivering shadows as it flickered in the draught of the open door. The old man motioned me in with his right hand with a courtly gesture, saying in excellent English, but with a strange intonation. "Welcome to my house! Enter freely and of your own free will!" He made no motion of stepping to meet me, but stood like a statue, as though his gesture of welcome had fixed him into stone. The instant, however, that I had stepped over the threshold, he moved impulsively forward, and holding out his hand grasped mine with a strength which made me wince, an effect which was not lessened by the fact that it seemed cold as ice, more like the hand of a dead than a living man. Again he said. "Wilcume tō mīnum hūse! Enter freely. Go safely, and leave something of the happiness you bring!" The strength of the handshake was so much akin to that which I had noticed in the driver, whose face I had not seen, that for a moment I doubted if it were not the same person to whom I was speaking. So to make sure, I said interrogatively, "Count Dracula?" He bowed in a courtly was as he replied, "I am Dracula, and I bid you welcome, Mr. Harker, to my house. Come in, the night air is chill, and you must need to eat and rest."As he was speaking, he put the lamp on a bracket on the wall, and stepping out, took my luggage. He had carried it in before I could forestall him. I protested, but he insisted. "Nay, sir, þu eart my giest. It is late, and my people are not available. Let me see to your comfort myself."He insisted on carrying my traps along the passage, and then up a great winding stair, and along another great passage, on whose stone floor our steps rang heavily. At the end of this he threw open a heavy door, and I rejoiced to see within a well-lit room in which a table was spread for supper, and on whose mighty hearth a great fire of logs, freshly replenished, flamed and flared. The Count halted, putting down my bags, closed the door, and crossing the room, opened another door, which led into a small octagonal room lit by a single lamp, and seemingly without a window of any sort. Passing through this, he opened another door, and motioned me to enter. It was a welcome sight. For here was a great bedroom well lighted and warmed with another log fire, also added to but lately, for the top logs were fresh, which sent a hollow roar up the wide chimney. The Count himself left my luggage inside and withdrew, saying, before he closed the door. "You will need, after your journey, to refresh yourself by making your toilet. I trust you will find all you wish. When you are ready, come into the other room, where you will find your supper prepared." The light and warmth and the Count's courteous welcome seemed to have dissipated all my doubts and fears. Having then reached my normal state, I discovered that I was half famished with hunger. So making a hasty toilet, I went into the other room. I found supper already laid out. My host, who stood on one side of the great fireplace, leaning against the stonework, made a graceful wave of his hand to the table, and said, "I pray you, be seated and sup how you please. You will I trust, excuse me that I do not join you, but I have dined already, and I do not sup." I handed to him the sealed letter which Mr. Hawkins had entrusted to me. He opened it and read it gravely. Then, with a charming smile, he handed it to me to read. One passage of it, at least, gave me a thrill of pleasure. "I must regret that an attack of gout, from which malady I am a constant sufferer, forbids absolutely any travelling on my part for some time to come. But I am happy to say I can send a sufficient substitute, one in whom I have every possible confidence. He is a young man, full of energy and talent in his own way, and of a very faithful disposition. He is discreet and silent, and has grown into manhood in my service. He shall be ready to attend on you when you will during his stay, and shall take your instructions in all matters." The count himself came forward and took off the cover of a dish, and I fell to at once on an excellent roast chicken. This, with some cheese and a salad and a bottle of old tokay, of which I had two glasses, was my supper. During the time I was eating it the Count asked me many question as to my journey, and I told him by degrees all I had experienced. By this time I had finished my supper, and by my host's desire had drawn up a chair by the fire and begun to smoke a cigar which he offered me, at the same time excusing himself that he did not smoke. I had now an opportunity of observing him, and found him of a very marked physiognomy. His face was a strong, a very strong, aquiline, with high bridge of the thin nose and peculiarly arched nostrils, with lofty domed forehead, and hair growing scantily round the temples but profusely elsewhere. His eyebrows were very massive, almost meeting over the nose, and with bushy hair that seemed to curl in its own profusion. The mouth, so far as I could see it under the heavy moustache, was fixed and rather cruel-looking, with peculiarly sharp white teeth. These protruded over the lips, whose remarkable ruddiness showed astonishing vitality in a man of his years. For the rest, his ears were pale, and at the tops extremely pointed. The chin was broad and strong, and the cheeks firm though thin. The general effect was one of extraordinary pallor. Hitherto I had noticed the backs of his hands as they lay on his knees in the firelight, and they had seemed rather white and fine. But seeing them now close to me, I could not but notice that they were rather coarse, broad, with squat fingers. Strange to say, there were hairs in the centre of the palm. The nails were long and fine, and cut to a sharp point. As the Count leaned over me and his hands touched me, I could not repress a shudder. It may have been that his breath was rank, but a horrible feeling of nausea came over me, which, do what I would, I could not conceal. The Count, evidently noticing it, drew back. And with a grim sort of smile, which showed more than he had yet done his protruberant teeth, sat himself down again on his own side of the fireplace. We were both silent for a while, and as I looked towards the window I saw the first dim streak of the coming dawn. There seemed a strange stillness over everything. But as I listened, I heard as if from down below in the valley the howling of many wolves. The Count's eyes gleamed, and he said. "Listen to them, the children of the night. What music they make!" Seeing, I suppose, some expression in my face strange to him, he added,"Ah, sir, you dwellers in the city cannot enter into the feelings of the hunter." Then he rose and said. "But you must be tired. Your bedroom is all ready, and tomorrow you shall sleep as late as you will. I have to be away till the afternoon, so sleep well and dream well!" With a courteous bow, he opened for me himself the door to the octagonal room, and I entered my bedroom. I am all in a sea of wonders. I doubt. I fear. I think strange things, which I dare not confess to my own soul. God keep me, if only for the sake of those dear to me! 7 Þri.--It is again early morning, but I have rested and enjoyed the last twenty-four hours. I slept till late in the day, and awoke of my own accord. When I had dressed myself I went into the room where we had supped, and found a cold breakfast laid out, with coffee kept hot by the pot being placed on the hearth. There was a card on the table, on which was written-- "I have to be absent for a while. Do not wait for me. D." I set to and enjoyed a hearty meal. When I had done, I looked for a bell, so that I might let the servants know I had finished, but I could not find one. There are certainly odd deficiencies in the house, considering the extraordinary evidences of wealth which are round me. The table service is of gold, and so beautifully wrought that it must be of immense value. The curtains and upholstery of the chairs and sofas and the hangings of my bed are of the costliest and most beautiful fabrics, and must have been of fabulous value when they were made, for they are centuries old, though in excellent order. I saw something like them in Hampton Court, but they were worn and frayed and moth-eaten. But still in none of the rooms is there a mirror. There is not even a toilet glass on my table, and I had to get the little shaving glass from my bag before I could either shave or brush my hair. I have not yet seen a servant anywhere, or heard a sound near the castle except the howling of wolves. Some time after I had finished my meal, I do not know whether to call it breakfast of dinner, for it was between five and six o'clock when I had it, I looked about for something to read, for I did not like to go about the castle until I had asked the Count's permission. There was absolutely nothing in the room, book, newspaper, or even writing materials, so I opened another door in the room and found a sort of library. The door opposite mine I tried, but found locked. In the library I found, to my great delight, a vast number of English books, whole shelves full of them, and bound volumes of magazines and newspapers. A table in the center was littered with English magazines and newspapers, though none of them were of very recent date. The books were of the most varied kind, history, geography, politics, political economy, botany, geology, law, all relating to England and English life and customs and manners. There were even such books of reference as the London Directory, the "Red" and "Blue" books, Whitaker's Almanac, the Army and Navy Lists, and it somehow gladdened my heart to see it, the Law List. Whilst I was looking at the books, the door opened, and the Count entered. He saluted me in a hearty way, and hoped that I had had a good night's rest. Then he went on. "I am glad you found your way in here, for I am sure there is much that will interest you. These companions," and he laid his hand on some of the books, "have been good friends to me, and for some years past, ever since I had the idea of going to London, have given me many, many hours of pleasure. Through them I have come to know your great England, and to know her is to love her. I long to go through the crowded streets of your mighty London, to be in the midst of the whirl and rush of humanity, to share its life, its change, its death, and all that makes it what it is. But alas! As yet I only know your tongue through books. To you, my friend, I look that I know it to speak." "But, Count," I said, "You know and speak English thoroughly!" He bowed gravely. "Ic þancie þē, mīnum frīend, for your all too-flattering estimate, but yet I fear that I am but a little way on the road I would travel. True, I know the grammar and the words, but yet I know not how to speak them. "Indeed," I said, "You speak excellently." "Not so," he answered. "Well, I know that, did I move and speak in your London, none there are who would not know me for a stranger. That is not enough for me. Here I am noble. I am a Boyar. The common people know me, and I am master. But a stranger in a strange land, he is no one. Men know him not, and to know not is to care not for. I am content if I am like the rest, so that no man stops if he sees me, or pauses in his speaking if he hears my words, `Ha, ha! A stranger!' I have been so long master that I would be master still, or at least that none other should be master of me. You come to me not alone as agent of my friend Peter Hawkins, of Exeter, to tell me all about my new estate in London. You shall, I trust, rest here with me a while, so that by our talking I may learn the English intonation. And I would that you tell me when I make error, even of the smallest, in my speaking. I am sorry that I had to be away so long today, but you will, I know forgive one who has so many important affairs in hand." Of course I said all I could about being willing, and asked if I might come into that room when I chose. He answered, "Yes, certainly," and added. "You may go anywhere you wish in the castle, except where the doors are locked, where of course you will not wish to go. There is reason that all things are as they are, and did you see with my eyes and know with my knowledge, you would perhaps better understand." I said I was sure of this, and then he went on. "We are in Transylvania, and Transylvania is not England. Our ways are not your ways, and there shall be to you many strange things. Nay, from what you have told me of your experiences already, you know something of what strange things there may be." This led to much conversation, and as it was evident that he wanted to talk, if only for talking's sake, I asked him many questions regarding things that had already happened to me or come within my notice. Sometimes he sheered off the subject, or turned the conversation by pretending not to understand, but generally he answered all I asked most frankly. Then as time went on, and I had got somewhat bolder, I asked him of some of the strange things of the preceding night, as for instance, why the coachman went to the places where he had seen the blue flames. He then explained to me that it was commonly believed that on a certain night of the year, last night, in fact, when all evil spirits are supposed to have unchecked sway, a blue flame is seen over any place where treasure has been concealed. "That treasure has been hidden," he went on, "in the region through which you came last night, there can be but little doubt. For it was the ground fought over for centuries by the Wallachian, the Saxon, and the Turk. Why, there is hardly a foot of soil in all this region that has not been enriched by the blood of men, patriots or invaders. In the old days there were stirring times, when the Austrian and the Hungarian came up in hordes, and the patriots went out to meet them, men and women, the aged and the children too, and waited their coming on the rocks above the passes, that they might sweep destruction on them with their artificial avalanches. When the invader was triumphant he found but little, for whatever there was had been sheltered in the friendly soil." "But how," said I, "can it have remained so long undiscovered, when there is a sure index to it if men will but take the trouble to look? "The Count smiled, and as his lips ran back over his gums, the long, sharp, canine teeth showed out strangely. He answered. "Because your peasant is at heart a coward and a fool! Those flames only appear on one night, and on that night no man of this land will, if he can help it, stir without his doors. And, dear sir, even if he did he would not know what to do. Why, even the peasant that you tell me of who marked the place of the flame would not know where to look in daylight even for his own work. Even you would not, I dare be sworn, be able to find these places again?" "There you are right," I said. "I know no more than the dead where even to look for them." Then we drifted into other matters. "Cum," sægde hē ætnīehstan, "tell me of London and of the house which you have procured for me." With an apology for my remissness, I went into my own room to get the papers from my bag. Whilst I was placing them in order I heard a rattling of china and silver in the next room, and as I passed through, noticed that the table had been cleared and the lamp lit, for it was by this time deep into the dark. The lamps were also lit in the study or library, and I found the Count lying on the sofa, reading, of all things in the world, and English Bradshaw's Guide. When I came in he cleared the books and papers from the table, and with him I went into plans and deeds and figures of all sorts. He was interested in everything, and asked me a myriad questions about the place and its surroundings. He clearly had studied beforehand all he could get on the subject of the neighborhood, for he evidently at the end knew very much more than I did. When I remarked this, he answered. "Wel, ac, mīn frēond, is it not needful that I should? When I go there I shall be all alone, and my friend Harker Jonathan, nay, pardon me. I fall into my country's habit of putting your patronymic first, my friend Jonathan Harker will not be by my side to correct and aid me. He will be in Exeter, miles away, probably working at papers of the law with my other friend, Peter Hawkins. So!" We went thoroughly into the business of the purchase of the estate at Purfleet. When I had told him the facts and got his signature to the necessary papers, and had written a letter with them ready to post to Mr. Hawkins, he began to ask me how I had come across so suitable a place. I read to him the notes which I had made at the time, and which I inscribe here. "At Purfleet, on a by-road, I came across just such a place as seemed to be required, and where was displayed a dilapidated notice that the place was for sale. It was surrounded by a high wall, of ancient structure, built of heavy stones, and has not been repaired for a large number of years. The closed gates are of heavy old oak and iron, all eaten with rust. "The estate is called Carfax, no doubt a corruption of the old Quatre Face, as the house is four sided, agreeing with the cardinal points of the compass. It contains in all some twenty acres, quite surrounded by the solid stone wall above mentioned. There are many trees on it, which make it in places gloomy, and there is a deep, dark-looking pond or small lake, evidently fed by some springs, as the water is clear and flows away in a fair-sized stream. The house is very large and of all periods back, I should say, to mediaeval times, for one part is of stone immensely thick, with only a few windows high up and heavily barred with iron. It looks like part of a keep, and is close to an old chapel or church. I could not enter it, as I had not the key of the door leading to it from the house, but I have taken with my Kodak views of it from various points. The house had been added to, but in a very straggling way, and I can only guess at the amount of ground it covers, which must be very great. There are but few houses close at hand, one being a very large house only recently added to and formed into a private lunatic asylum. It is not, however, visible from the grounds." When I had finished, he said, "I am glad that it is old and big. I myself am of an old family, and to live in a new house would kill me. A house cannot be made habitable in a day, and after all, how few days go to make up a century. I rejoice also that there is a chapel of old times. We Transylvanian nobles love not to think that our bones may lie amongst the common dead. I seek not gaiety nor mirth, not the bright voluptuousness of much sunshine and sparkling waters which please the young and gay. I am no longer young, and my heart, through weary years of mourning over the dead, is attuned to mirth. Moreover, the walls of my castle are broken. The shadows are many, and the wind breathes cold through the broken battlements and casements. I love the shade and the shadow, and would be alone with my thoughts when I may." Somehow his words and his look did not seem to accord, or else it was that his cast of face made his smile look malignant and saturnine. Presently, with an excuse, he left me, asking me to pull my papers together. He was some little time away, and I began to look at some of the books around me. One was an atlas, which I found opened naturally to England, as if that map had been much used. On looking at it I found in certain places little rings marked, and on examining these I noticed that one was near London on the east side, manifestly where his new estate was situated. The other two were Exeter, and Whitby on the Yorkshire coast. It was the better part of an hour when the Count returned. "Aha!" he said. "Still at your books? Good! But you must not work always. Come! I am informed that your supper is ready." He took my arm, and we went into the next room, where I found an excellent supper ready on the table. The Count again excused himself, as he had dined out on his being away from home. But he sat as on the previous night, and chatted whilst I ate. After supper I smoked, as on the last evening, and the Count stayed with me, chatting and asking questions on every conceivable subject, hour after hour. I felt that it was getting very late indeed, but I did not say anything, for I felt under obligation to meet my host's wishes in every way. I was not sleepy, as the long sleep yesterday had fortified me, but I could not help experiencing that chill which comes over one at the coming of the dawn, which is like, in its way, the turn of the tide. They say that people who are near death die generally at the change to dawn or at the turn of the tide. Anyone who has when tired, and tied as it were to his post, experienced this change in the atmosphere can well believe it. All at once we heard the crow of the cock coming up with preternatural shrillness through the clear morning air. Count Dracula, jumping to his feet, said, "Why there is the morning again! How remiss I am to let you stay up so long. You must make your conversation regarding my dear new country of England less interesting, so that I may not forget how time flies by us," and with a courtly bow, he quickly left me. I went into my room and drew the curtains, but there was little to notice. My window opened into the courtyard, all I could see was the warm grey of quickening sky. So I pulled the curtains again, and have written of this day. 8 May.--I began to fear as I wrote in this book that I was getting too diffuse. But now I am glad that I went into detail from the first, for there is something so strange about this place and all in it that I cannot but feel uneasy. I wish I were safe out of it, or that I had never come. It may be that this strange night existence is telling on me, but would that that were all! If there were any one to talk to I could bear it, but there is no one. I have only the Count to speak with, and he-- I fear I am myself the only living soul within the place. Let me be prosaiac so far as facts can be. It will help me to bear up, and imagination must not run riot with me. If it does I am lost. Let me say at once how I stand, or seem to. I only slept a few hours when I went to bed, and feeling that I could not sleep any more, got up. I had hung my shaving glass by the window, and was just beginning to shave. Suddenly I felt a hand on my shoulder, and heard the Count's voice saying to me, "Good morning." I started, for it amazed me that I had not seen him, since the reflection of the glass covered the whole room behind me. In starting I had cut myself slightly, but did not notice it at the moment. Having answered the Count's salutation, I turned to the glass again to see how I had been mistaken. This time there could be no error, for the man was close to me, and I could see him over my shoulder. But there was no reflection of him in the mirror! The whole room behind me was displayed, but there was no sign of a man in it, except myself. This was startling, and coming on the top of so many strange things, was beginning to increase that vague feeling of uneasiness which I always have when the Count is near. But at the instant I saw the the cut had bled a little, and the blood was trickling over my chin. I laid down the razor, turning as I did so half round to look for some sticking plaster. When the Count saw my face, his eyes blazed with a sort of demoniac fury, and he suddenly made a grab at my throat. I drew away and his hand touched the string of beads which held the crucifix. It made an instant change in him, for the fury passed so quickly that I could hardly believe that it was ever there. "Take care," he said, "take care how you cut yourself. It is more dangerous that you think in this country." Then seizing the shaving glass, he went on, "And this is the wretched thing that has done the mischief. It is a foul bauble of man's vanity. Away with it!" And opening the window with one wrench of his terrible hand, he flung out the glass, which was shattered into a thousand pieces on the stones of the courtyard far below. Then he withdrew without a word. It is very annoying, for I do not see how I am to shave, unless in my watch-case or the bottom of the shaving pot, which is fortunately of metal. When I went into the dining room, breakfast was prepared, but I could not find the Count anywhere. So I breakfasted alone. It is strange that as yet I have not seen the Count eat or drink. He must be a very peculiar man! After breakfast I did a little exploring in the castle. I went out on the stairs, and found a room looking towards the South. The view was magnificent, and from where I stood there was every opportunity of seeing it. The castle is on the very edge of a terrific precipice. A stone falling from the window would fall a thousand feet without touching anything! As far as the eye can reach is a sea of green tree tops, with occasionally a deep rift where there is a chasm. Here and there are silver threads where the rivers wind in deep gorges through the forests. But I am not in heart to describe beauty, for when I had seen the view I explored further. Doors, doors, doors everywere, and all locked and bolted. In no place save from the windows in the castle walls is there an available exit. The castle is a veritable prison, and I am a prisoner! --> 1640 3044 2005-10-04T03:58:50Z James 3 [[Dracula:Innung|Innung]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 4|Níehsta Capitol]] Jonathan Harkeres Dægbōc Forþgangendu <!-- When I found that I was a prisoner a sort of wild feeling came over me. I rushed up and down the stairs, trying every door and peering out of every window I could find, but after a little the conviction of my helplessness overpowered all other feelings. When I look back after a few hours I think I must have been mad for the time, for I behaved much as a rat does in a trap. When, however, the conviction had come to me that I was helpless I sat down quietly, as quietly as I have ever done anything in my life, and began to think over what was best to be done. I am thinking still, and as yet have come to no definite conclusion. Of one thing only am I certain. That it is no use making my ideas known to the Count. He knows well that I am imprisoned, and as he has done it himself, and has doubtless his own motives for it, he would only deceive me if I trusted him fully with the facts. So far as I can see, my only plan will be to keep my knowledge and my fears to myself, and my eyes open. I am, I know, either being deceived, like a baby, by my own fears, or else I am in desperate straits, and if the latter be so, I need, and shall need, all my brains to get through. I had hardly come to this conclusion when I heard the great door below shut, and knew that the Count had returned. He did not come at once into the library, so I went cautiously to my own room and found him making the bed. This was odd, but only confirmed what I had all along thought, that there are no servants in the house. When later I saw him through the chink of the hinges of the door laying the table in the dining room, I was assured of it. For if he does himself all these menial offices, surely it is proof that there is no one else in the castle, it must have been the Count himself who was the driver of the coach that brought me here. This is a terrible thought, for if so, what does it mean that he could control the wolves, as he did, by only holding up his hand for silence? How was it that all the people at Bistritz and on the coach had some terrible fear for me? What meant the giving of the crucifix, of the garlic, of the wild rose, of the mountain ash? Bless that good, good woman who hung the crucifix round my neck! For it is a comfort and a strength to me whenever I touch it. It is odd that a thing which I have been taught to regard with disfavour and as idolatrous should in a time of loneliness and trouble be of help. Is it that there is something in the essence of the thing itself, or that it is a medium, a tangible help, in conveying memories of sympathy and comfort? Some time, if it may be, I must examine this matter and try to make up my mind about it. In the meantime I must find out all I can about Count Dracula, as it may help me to understand. Tonight he may talk of himself, if I turn the conversation that way. I must be very careful, however, not to awake his suspicion. Midnight.--I have had a long talk with the Count. I asked him a few questions on Transylvania history, and he warmed up to the subject wonderfully. In his speaking of things and people, and especially of battles, he spoke as if he had been present at them all. This he afterwards explained by saying that to a Boyar the pride of his house and name is his own pride, that their glory is his glory, that their fate is his fate. Whenever he spoke of his house he always said "we", and spoke almost in the plural, like a king speaking. I wish I could put down all he said exactly as he said it, for to me it was most fascinating. It seemed to have in it a whole history of the country. He grew excited as he spoke, and walked about the room pulling his great white moustache and grasping anything on which he laid his hands as though he would crush it by main strength. One thing he said which I shall put down as nearly as I can, for it tells in its way the story of his race. "We Szekelys have a right to be proud, for in our veins flows the blood of many brave races who fought as the lion fights, for lordship. Here, in the whirlpool of European races, the Ugric tribe bore down from Iceland the fighting spirit which Thor and Wodin game them, which their Berserkers displayed to such fell intent on the seaboards of Europe, aye, and of Asia and Africa too, till the peoples thought that the werewolves themselves had come. Here, too, when they came, they found the Huns, whose warlike fury had swept the earth like a living flame, till the dying peoples held that in their veins ran the blood of those old witches, who, expelled from Scythia had mated with the devils in the desert. Fools, fools! What devil or what witch was ever so great as Attila, whose blood is in these veins?" He held up his arms. "Is it a wonder that we were a conquering race, that we were proud, that when the Magyar, the Lombard, the Avar, the Bulgar, or the Turk poured his thousands on our frontiers, we drove them back? Is it strange that when Arpad and his legions swept through the Hungarian fatherland he found us here when he reached the frontier, that the Honfoglalas was completed there?And when the Hungarian flood swept eastward, the Szekelys were claimed as kindred by the victorious Magyars, and to us for centuries was trusted the guarding of the frontier of Turkeyland. Aye, and more than that, endless duty of the frontier guard, for as the Turks say, `water sleeps, and the enemy is sleepless.' Who more gladly than we throughout the Four Nations received the `bloody sword,' or at its warlike call flocked quicker to the standard of the King? When was redeemed that great shame of my nation, the shame of Cassova, when the flags of the Wallach and the Magyar went down beneath the Crescent?Who was it but one of my own race who as Voivode crossed the Danube and beat the Turk on his own ground? This was a Dracula indeed! Woe was it that his own unworthy brother, when he had fallen, sold his people to the Turk and brought the shame of slavery on them! Was it not this Dracula, indeed, who inspired that other of his race who in a later age again and again brought his forces over the great river into Turkeyland, who, when he was beaten back, came again, and again, though he had to come alone from the bloody field where his troops were being slaughtered, since he knew that he alone could ultimately triumph! They said that he thought only of himself. Bah! What good are peasants without a leader? Where ends the war without a brain and heart to conduct it? Again, when, after the battle of Mohacs, we threw off the Hungarian yoke, we of the Dracula blood were amongst their leaders, for our spirit would not brook that we were not free. Ah, young sir, the Szekelys, and the Dracula as their heart's blood, their brains, and their swords, can boast a record that mushroom growths like the Hapsburgs and the Romanoffs can never reach. The warlike days are over. Blood is too precious a thing in these days of dishonourable peace, and the glories of the great races are as a tale that is told." It was by this time close on morning, and we went to bed. (Mem., this diary seems horribly like the beginning of the "Arabian Nights," for everything has to break off at cockcrow, or like the ghost of Hamlet's father.) 12 May.--Let me begin with facts, bare, meager facts, verified by books and figures, and of which there can be no doubt. I must not confuse them with experiences which will have to rest on my own observation, or my memory of them. Last evening when the Count came from his room he began by asking me questions on legal matters and on the doing of certain kinds of business. I had spent the day wearily over books, and, simply to keep my mind occupied, went over some of the matters I had been examined in at Lincoln's Inn. There was a certain method in the Count's inquiries, so I shall try to put them down in sequence. The knowledge may somehow or some time be useful to me. First, he asked if a man in England might have two solicitors or more. I told him he might have a dozen if he wished, but that it would not be wise to have more than one solicitor engaged in one transaction, as only one could act at a time, and that to change would be certain to militate against his interest. He seemed thoroughly to understand, and went on to ask if there would be any practical difficulty in having one man to attend, say, to banking, and another to look after shipping, in case local help were needed in a place far from the home of the banking solicitor. I asked to explain more fully, so that I might not by any chance mislead him, so he said, "I shall illustrate. Your friend and mine, Mr. Peter Hawkins, from under the shadow of your beautiful cathedral at Exeter, which is far from London, buys for me through your good self my place at London. Good! Now here let me say frankly, lest you should think it strange that I have sought the services of one so far off from London instead of some one resident there, that my motive was that no local interest might be served save my wish only, and as one of London residence might, perhaps, have some purpose of himself or friend to serve, I went thus afield to seek my agent, whose labours should be only to my interest. Now, suppose I, who have much of affairs, wish to ship goods, say, to Newcastle, or Durham, or Harwich, or Dover, might it not be that it could with more ease be done by consigning to one in these ports?" I answered that certainly it would be most easy, but that we solicitors had a system of agency one for the other, so that local work could be done locally on instruction from any solicitor, so that the client, simply placing himself in the hands of one man, could have his wishes carried out by him without further trouble. "But," said he,"I could be at liberty to direct myself. Is it not so?" "Of course, " I replied, and "Such is often done by men of business, who do not like the whole of their affairs to be known by any one person." "Good!" he said, and then went on to ask about the means of making consignments and the forms to be gone through, and of all sorts of difficulties which might arise, but by forethought could be guarded against. I explained all these things to him to the best of my ability, and he certainly left me under the impression that he would have made a wonderful solicitor, for there was nothing that he did not think of or foresee. For a man who was never in the country, and who did not evidently do much in the way of business, his knowledge and acumen were wonderful. When he had satisfied himself on these points of which he had spoken, and I had verified all as well as I could by the books available, he suddenly stood up and said, "Have you written since your first letter to our friend Mr. Peter Hawkins, or to any other?" It was with some bitterness in my heart that I answered that I had not, that as yet I had not seen any opportunity of sending letters to anybody. "Then write now, my young friend," he said, laying a heavy hand on my shoulder, "write to our friend and to any other, and say, if it will please you, that you shall stay with me until a month from now." "Do you wish me to stay so long?" I asked, for my heart grew cold at the thought. "I desire it much, nay I will take no refusal. When your master, employer, what you will, engaged that someone should come on his behalf, it was understood that my needs only were to be consulted. I have not stinted. Is it not so?" What could I do but bow acceptance? It was Mr. Hawkins' interest, not mine, and I had to think of him, not myself, and besides, while Count Dracula was speaking, there was that in his eyes and in his bearing which made me remember that I was a prisoner, and that if I wished it I could have no choice. The Count saw his victory in my bow, and his mastery in the trouble of my face, for he began at once to use them, but in his own smooth, resistless way. "I pray you, my good young friend, that you will not discourse of things other than business in your letters. It will doubtless please your friends to know that you are well, and that you look forward to getting home to them. Is it not so?" As he spoke he handed me three sheets of note paper and three envelopes. They were all of the thinnest foreign post, and looking at them, then at him, and noticing his quiet smile, with the sharp, canine teeth lying over the red underlip, I understood as well as if he had spoken that I should be more careful what I wrote, for he would be able to read it. So I determined to write only formal notes now, but to write fully to Mr. Hawkins in secret, and also to Mina, for to her I could write shorthand, which would puzzle the Count, if he did see it. When I had written my two letters I sat quiet, reading a book whilst the Count wrote several notes, referring as he wrote them to some books on his table. Then he took up my two and placed them with his own, and put by his writing materials, after which, the instant the door had closed behind him, I leaned over and looked at the letters, which were face down on the table. I felt no compunction in doing so for under the circumstances I felt that I should protect myself in every way I could. One of the letters was directed to Samuel F. Billington, No. 7, The Crescent, Whitby, another to Herr Leutner, Varna. The third was to Coutts & Co., London, and the fourth to Herren Klopstock & Billreuth, bankers, Buda Pesth. The second and fourth were unsealed. I was just about to look at them when I saw the door handle move. I sank back in my seat, having just had time to resume my book before the Count, holding still another letter in his hand, entered the room. He took up the letters on the table and stamped them carefully, and then turning to me, said, "I trust you will forgive me, but I have much work to do in private this evening. You will, I hope, find all things as you wish." At the door he turned, and after a moment's pause said, "Let me advise you, my dear young friend. Nay, let me warn you with all seriousness, that should you leave these rooms you will not by any chance go to sleep in any other part of the castle. It is old, and has many memories, and there are bad dreams for those who sleep unwisely. Be warned! Should sleep now or ever overcome you, or be like to do, then haste to your own chamber or to these rooms, for your rest will then be safe. But if you be not careful in this respect, then," He finished his speech in a gruesome way, for he motioned with his hands as if he were washing them. I quite understood. My only doubt was as to whether any dream could be more terrible than the unnatural, horrible net of gloom and mystery which seemed closing around me. Later.--I endorse the last words written, but this time there is no doubt in question. I shall not fear to sleep in any place where he is not. I have placed the crucifix over the head of my bed, I imagine that my rest is thus freer from dreams, and there it shall remain. When he left me I went to my room. After a little while, not hearing any sound, I came out and went up the stone stair to where I could look out towards the South. There was some sense of freedom in the vast expanse, inaccessible though it was to me, as compared with the narrow darkness of the courtyard. Looking out on this, I felt that I was indeed in prison, and I seemed to want a breath of fresh air, though it were of the night. I am beginning to feel this nocturnal existence tell on me. It is destroying my nerve. I start at my own shadow, and am full of all sorts of horrible imaginings. God knows that there is ground for my terrible fear in this accursed place!I looked out over the beautiful expanse, bathed in soft yellow moonlight till it was almost as light as day. In the soft light the distant hills became melted, and the shadows in the valleys and gorges of velvety blackness. The mere beauty seemed to cheer me. There was peace and comfort in every breath I drew. As I leaned from the window my eye was caught by something moving a storey below me, and somewhat to my left, where I imagined, from the order of the rooms, that the windows of the Count's own room would look out. The window at which I stood was tall and deep, stone-mullioned, and though weatherworn, was still complete. But it was evidently many a day since the case had been there. I drew back behind the stonework, and looked carefully out. What I saw was the Count's head coming out from the window. I did not see the face, but I knew the man by the neck and the movement of his back and arms. In any case I could not mistake the hands which I had had some many opportunities of studying. I was at first interested and somewhat amused, for it is wonderful how small a matter will interest and amuse a man when he is a prisoner. But my very feelings changed to repulsion and terror when I saw the whole man slowly emerge from the window and begin to crawl down the castle wall over the dreadful abyss, face down with his cloak spreading out around him like great wings. At first I could not believe my eyes. I thought it was some trick of the moonlight, some weird effect of shadow, but I kept looking, and it could be no delusion. I saw the fingers and toes grasp the corners of the stones, worn clear of the mortar by the stress of years, and by thus using every projection and inequality move downwards with considerable speed, just as a lizard moves along a wall. What manner of man is this, or what manner of creature, is it in the semblance of man? I feel the dread of this horrible place overpowering me. I am in fear, in awful fear, and there is no escape for me. I am encompassed about with terrors that I dare not think of. 15 May.--Once more I have seen the count go out in his lizard fashion. He moved downwards in a sidelong way, some hundred feet down, and a good deal to the left. He vanished into some hole or window. When his head had disappeared, I leaned out to try and see more, but without avail. The distance was too great to allow a proper angle of sight. I knew he had left the castle now, and thought to use the opportunity to explore more than I had dared to do as yet. I went back to the room, and taking a lamp, tried all the doors. They were all locked, as I had expected, and the locks were comparatively new. But I went down the stone stairs to the hall where I had entered originally. I found I could pull back the bolts easily enough and unhook the great chains. But the door was locked, and the key was gone! That key must be in the Count's room. I must watch should his door be unlocked, so that I may get it and escape. I went on to make a thorough examination of the various stairs and passages, and to try the doors that opened from them. One or two small rooms near the hall were open, but there was nothing to see in them except old furniture, dusty with age and moth-eaten. At last, however, I found one door at the top of the stairway which, though it seemed locked, gave a little under pressure. I tried it harder, and found that it was not really locked, but that the resistance came from the fact that the hinges had fallen somewhat, and the heavy door rested on the floor. Here was an opportunity which I might not have again, so I exerted myself, and with many efforts forced it back so that I could enter. I was now in a wing of the castle further to the right than the rooms I knew and a storey lower down. From the windows I could see that the suite of rooms lay along to the south of the castle, the windows of the end room looking out both west and south. On the latter side, as well as to the former, there was a great precipice. The castle was built on the corner of a great rock, so that on three sides it was quite impregnable, and great windows were placed here where sling, or bow, or culverin could not reach, and consequently light and comfort, impossible to a position which had to be guarded, were secured. To the west was a great valley, and then, rising far away, great jagged mountain fastnesses, rising peak on peak, the sheer rock studded with mountain ash and thorn, whose roots clung in cracks and crevices and crannies of the stone. This was evidently the portion of the castle occupied by the ladies in bygone days, for the furniture had more an air of comfort than any I had seen. The windows were curtainless, and the yellow moonlight, flooding in through the diamond panes, enabled one to see even colours, whilst it softened the wealth of dust which lay over all and disguised in some measure the ravages of time and moth. My lamp seemed to be of little effect in the brilliant moonlight, but I was glad to have it with me, for there was a dread loneliness in the place which chilled my heart and made my nerves tremble. Still, it was better than living alone in the rooms which I had come to hate from the presence of the Count, and after trying a little to school my nerves, I found a soft quietude come over me. Here I am, sitting at a little oak table where in old times possibly some fair lady sat to pen, with much thought and many blushes, her ill-spelt love letter, and writing in my diary in shorthand all that has happened since I closed it last. It is the nineteenth century up-to-date with a vengeance. And yet, unless my senses deceive me, the old centuries had, and have, powers of their own which mere "modernity" cannot kill. Later: The morning of 16 May.--God preserve my sanity, for to this I am reduced. Safety and the assurance of safety are things of the past. Whilst I live on here there is but one thing to hope for, that I may not go mad, if, indeed, I be not mad already. If I be sane, then surely it is maddening to think that of all the foul things that lurk in this hateful place the Count is the least dreadful to me, that to him alone I can look for safety, even though this be only whilst I can serve his purpose. Great God! Merciful God, let me be calm, for out of that way lies madness indeed. I begin to get new lights on certain things which have puzzled me. Up to now I never quite knew what Shakespeare meant when he made Hamlet say, "My tablets! Quick, my tablets! `tis meet that I put it down," etc., For now, feeling as though my own brain were unhinged or as if the shock had come which must end in its undoing, I turn to my diary for repose. The habit of entering accurately must help to soothe me. The Count's mysterious warning frightened me at the time. It frightens me more not when I think of it, for in the future he has a fearful hold upon me. I shall fear to doubt what he may say! When I had written in my diary and had fortunately replaced the book and pen in my pocket I felt sleepy. The Count's warning came into my mind, but I took pleasure in disobeying it. The sense of sleep was upon me, and with it the obstinacy which sleep brings as outrider. The soft moonlight soothed, and the wide expanse without gave a sense of freedom which refreshed me. I determined not to return tonight to the gloom-haunted rooms, but to sleep here, where, of old, ladies had sat and sung and lived sweet lives whilst their gentle breasts were sad for their menfolk away in the midst of remorseless wars. I drew a great couch out of its place near the corner, so that as I lay, I could look at the lovely view to east and south, and unthinking of and uncaring for the dust, composed myself for sleep. I suppose I must have fallen asleep. I hope so, but I fear, for all that followed was startlingly real, so real that now sitting here in the broad, full sunlight of the morning, I cannot in the least believe that it was all sleep. I was not alone. The room was the same, unchanged in any way since I came into it. I could see along the floor, in the brilliant moonlight, my own footsteps marked where I had disturbed the long accumulation of dust. In the moonlight opposite me were three young women, ladies by their dress and manner. I thought at the time that I must be dreaming when I saw them, they threw no shadow on the floor. They came close to me, and looked at me for some time, and then whispered together. Two were dark, and had high aquiline noses, like the Count, and great dark, piercing eyes, that seemed to be almost red when contrasted with the pale yellow moon. The other was fair, as fair as can be, with great masses of golden hair and eyes like pale sapphires. I seemed somehow to know her face, and to know it in connection with some dreamy fear, but I could not recollect at the moment how or where. All three had brilliant white teeth that shone like pearls against the ruby of their voluptuous lips. There was something about them that made me uneasy, some longing and at the same time some deadly fear. I felt in my heart a wicked, burning desire that they would kiss me with those red lips.It is not good to note this down, lest some day it should meet Mina's eyes and cause her pain, but it is the truth. They whispered together, and then they all three laughed, such a silvery, musical laugh, but as hard as though the sound never could have come through the softness of human lips. It was like the intolerable, tingling sweetness of waterglasses when played on by a cunning hand. The fair girl shook her head coquettishly, and the other two urged her on. One said, "Go on! You are first, and we shall follow. Yours' is the right to begin." The other added, "He is young and strong. There are kisses for us all." I lay quiet, looking out from under my eyelashes in an agony of delightful anticipation. The fair girl advanced and bent over me till I could feel the movement of her breath upon me. Sweet it was in one sense, honey-sweet, and sent the same tingling through the nerves as her voice, but with a bitter underlying the sweet, a bitter offensiveness, as one smells in blood. I was afraid to raise my eyelids, but looked out and saw perfectly under the lashes. The girl went on her knees, and bent over me, simply gloating. There was a deliberate voluptuousness which was both thrilling and repulsive, and as she arched her neck she actually licked her lips like an animal, till I could see in the moonlight the moisture shining on the scarlet lips and on the red tongue as it lapped the white sharp teeth. Lower and lower went her head as the lips went below the range of my mouth and chin and seemed to fasten on my throat. Then she paused, and I could hear the churning sound of her tongue as it licked her teeth and lips, and I could feel the hot breath on my neck. Then the skin of my throat began to tingle as one's flesh does when the hand that is to tickle it approaches nearer, nearer. I could feel the soft, shivering touch of the lips on the super sensitive skin of my throat, and the hard dents of two sharp teeth, just touching and pausing there. I closed my eyes in languorous ecstasy and waited, waited with beating heart. But at that instant, another sensation swept through me as quick as lightning. I was conscious of the presence of the Count, and of his being as if lapped in a storm of fury. As my eyes opened involuntarily I saw his strong hand grasp the slender neck of the fair woman and with giant's power draw it back, the blue eyes transformed with fury, the white teeth champing with rage, and the fair cheeks blazing red with passion. But the Count! Never did I imagine such wrath and fury, even to the demons of the pit. His eyes were positively blazing. The red light in them was lurid, as if the flames of hell fire blazed behind them. His face was deathly pale, and the lines of it were hard like drawn wires. The thick eyebrows that met over the nose now seemed like a heaving bar of white-hot metal. With a fierce sweep of his arm, he hurled the woman from him, and then motioned to the others, as though he were beating them back. It was the same imperious gesture that I had seen used to the wolves. In a voice which, though low and almost in a whisper seemed to cut through the air and then ring in the room he said, "How dare you touch him, any of you? How dare you cast eyes on him when I had forbidden it? Back, I tell you all! This man belongs to me! Beware how you meddle with him, or you'll have to deal with me." The fair girl, with a laugh of ribald coquetry, turned to answer him. "You yourself never loved. You never love!" On this the other women joined, and such a mirthless,hard, soulless laughter rang through the room that it almost made me faint to hear. It seemed like the pleasure of fiends. Then the Count turned, after looking at my face attentively, and said in a soft whisper, "Yes, I too can love. You yourselves can tell it from the past. Is it not so? Well, now I promise you that when I am done with him you shall kiss him at your will. Now go! Go! I must awaken him, for there is work to be done." "Are we to have nothing tonight?"said one of them, with a low laugh, as she pointed to the bag which he had thrown upon the floor, and which moved as though there were some living thing within it. For answer he nodded his head. One of the women jumped forward and opened it. If my ears did not deceive me there was a gasp and a low wail, as of a half smothered child. The women closed round, whilst I was aghast with horror. But as I looked, they disappeared, and with them the dreadful bag. There was no door near them, and they could not have passed me without my noticing. They simply seemed to fade into the rays of the moonlight and pass out through the window, for I could see outside the dim, shadowy forms for a moment before they entirely faded away. Then the horror overcame me, and I sank down unconscious. --> 3055 2005-10-04T04:31:52Z James 3 [[Dracula:Innung|Innung]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 4|Nīehsta Capitol]] Jonathan Harkeres Dægbōc Forþgangendu <!-- When I found that I was a prisoner a sort of wild feeling came over me. I rushed up and down the stairs, trying every door and peering out of every window I could find, but after a little the conviction of my helplessness overpowered all other feelings. When I look back after a few hours I think I must have been mad for the time, for I behaved much as a rat does in a trap. When, however, the conviction had come to me that I was helpless I sat down quietly, as quietly as I have ever done anything in my life, and began to think over what was best to be done. I am thinking still, and as yet have come to no definite conclusion. Of one thing only am I certain. That it is no use making my ideas known to the Count. He knows well that I am imprisoned, and as he has done it himself, and has doubtless his own motives for it, he would only deceive me if I trusted him fully with the facts. So far as I can see, my only plan will be to keep my knowledge and my fears to myself, and my eyes open. I am, I know, either being deceived, like a baby, by my own fears, or else I am in desperate straits, and if the latter be so, I need, and shall need, all my brains to get through. I had hardly come to this conclusion when I heard the great door below shut, and knew that the Count had returned. He did not come at once into the library, so I went cautiously to my own room and found him making the bed. This was odd, but only confirmed what I had all along thought, that there are no servants in the house. When later I saw him through the chink of the hinges of the door laying the table in the dining room, I was assured of it. For if he does himself all these menial offices, surely it is proof that there is no one else in the castle, it must have been the Count himself who was the driver of the coach that brought me here. This is a terrible thought, for if so, what does it mean that he could control the wolves, as he did, by only holding up his hand for silence? How was it that all the people at Bistritz and on the coach had some terrible fear for me? What meant the giving of the crucifix, of the garlic, of the wild rose, of the mountain ash? Bless that good, good woman who hung the crucifix round my neck! For it is a comfort and a strength to me whenever I touch it. It is odd that a thing which I have been taught to regard with disfavour and as idolatrous should in a time of loneliness and trouble be of help. Is it that there is something in the essence of the thing itself, or that it is a medium, a tangible help, in conveying memories of sympathy and comfort? Some time, if it may be, I must examine this matter and try to make up my mind about it. In the meantime I must find out all I can about Count Dracula, as it may help me to understand. Tonight he may talk of himself, if I turn the conversation that way. I must be very careful, however, not to awake his suspicion. Midnight.--I have had a long talk with the Count. I asked him a few questions on Transylvania history, and he warmed up to the subject wonderfully. In his speaking of things and people, and especially of battles, he spoke as if he had been present at them all. This he afterwards explained by saying that to a Boyar the pride of his house and name is his own pride, that their glory is his glory, that their fate is his fate. Whenever he spoke of his house he always said "we", and spoke almost in the plural, like a king speaking. I wish I could put down all he said exactly as he said it, for to me it was most fascinating. It seemed to have in it a whole history of the country. He grew excited as he spoke, and walked about the room pulling his great white moustache and grasping anything on which he laid his hands as though he would crush it by main strength. One thing he said which I shall put down as nearly as I can, for it tells in its way the story of his race. "We Szekelys have a right to be proud, for in our veins flows the blood of many brave races who fought as the lion fights, for lordship. Here, in the whirlpool of European races, the Ugric tribe bore down from Iceland the fighting spirit which Thor and Wodin game them, which their Berserkers displayed to such fell intent on the seaboards of Europe, aye, and of Asia and Africa too, till the peoples thought that the werewolves themselves had come. Here, too, when they came, they found the Huns, whose warlike fury had swept the earth like a living flame, till the dying peoples held that in their veins ran the blood of those old witches, who, expelled from Scythia had mated with the devils in the desert. Fools, fools! What devil or what witch was ever so great as Attila, whose blood is in these veins?" He held up his arms. "Is it a wonder that we were a conquering race, that we were proud, that when the Magyar, the Lombard, the Avar, the Bulgar, or the Turk poured his thousands on our frontiers, we drove them back? Is it strange that when Arpad and his legions swept through the Hungarian fatherland he found us here when he reached the frontier, that the Honfoglalas was completed there?And when the Hungarian flood swept eastward, the Szekelys were claimed as kindred by the victorious Magyars, and to us for centuries was trusted the guarding of the frontier of Turkeyland. Aye, and more than that, endless duty of the frontier guard, for as the Turks say, `water sleeps, and the enemy is sleepless.' Who more gladly than we throughout the Four Nations received the `bloody sword,' or at its warlike call flocked quicker to the standard of the King? When was redeemed that great shame of my nation, the shame of Cassova, when the flags of the Wallach and the Magyar went down beneath the Crescent?Who was it but one of my own race who as Voivode crossed the Danube and beat the Turk on his own ground? This was a Dracula indeed! Woe was it that his own unworthy brother, when he had fallen, sold his people to the Turk and brought the shame of slavery on them! Was it not this Dracula, indeed, who inspired that other of his race who in a later age again and again brought his forces over the great river into Turkeyland, who, when he was beaten back, came again, and again, though he had to come alone from the bloody field where his troops were being slaughtered, since he knew that he alone could ultimately triumph! They said that he thought only of himself. Bah! What good are peasants without a leader? Where ends the war without a brain and heart to conduct it? Again, when, after the battle of Mohacs, we threw off the Hungarian yoke, we of the Dracula blood were amongst their leaders, for our spirit would not brook that we were not free. Ah, young sir, the Szekelys, and the Dracula as their heart's blood, their brains, and their swords, can boast a record that mushroom growths like the Hapsburgs and the Romanoffs can never reach. The warlike days are over. Blood is too precious a thing in these days of dishonourable peace, and the glories of the great races are as a tale that is told." It was by this time close on morning, and we went to bed. (Mem., this diary seems horribly like the beginning of the "Arabian Nights," for everything has to break off at cockcrow, or like the ghost of Hamlet's father.) 12 May.--Let me begin with facts, bare, meager facts, verified by books and figures, and of which there can be no doubt. I must not confuse them with experiences which will have to rest on my own observation, or my memory of them. Last evening when the Count came from his room he began by asking me questions on legal matters and on the doing of certain kinds of business. I had spent the day wearily over books, and, simply to keep my mind occupied, went over some of the matters I had been examined in at Lincoln's Inn. There was a certain method in the Count's inquiries, so I shall try to put them down in sequence. The knowledge may somehow or some time be useful to me. First, he asked if a man in England might have two solicitors or more. I told him he might have a dozen if he wished, but that it would not be wise to have more than one solicitor engaged in one transaction, as only one could act at a time, and that to change would be certain to militate against his interest. He seemed thoroughly to understand, and went on to ask if there would be any practical difficulty in having one man to attend, say, to banking, and another to look after shipping, in case local help were needed in a place far from the home of the banking solicitor. I asked to explain more fully, so that I might not by any chance mislead him, so he said, "I shall illustrate. Your friend and mine, Mr. Peter Hawkins, from under the shadow of your beautiful cathedral at Exeter, which is far from London, buys for me through your good self my place at London. Good! Now here let me say frankly, lest you should think it strange that I have sought the services of one so far off from London instead of some one resident there, that my motive was that no local interest might be served save my wish only, and as one of London residence might, perhaps, have some purpose of himself or friend to serve, I went thus afield to seek my agent, whose labours should be only to my interest. Now, suppose I, who have much of affairs, wish to ship goods, say, to Newcastle, or Durham, or Harwich, or Dover, might it not be that it could with more ease be done by consigning to one in these ports?" I answered that certainly it would be most easy, but that we solicitors had a system of agency one for the other, so that local work could be done locally on instruction from any solicitor, so that the client, simply placing himself in the hands of one man, could have his wishes carried out by him without further trouble. "But," said he,"I could be at liberty to direct myself. Is it not so?" "Of course, " I replied, and "Such is often done by men of business, who do not like the whole of their affairs to be known by any one person." "Good!" he said, and then went on to ask about the means of making consignments and the forms to be gone through, and of all sorts of difficulties which might arise, but by forethought could be guarded against. I explained all these things to him to the best of my ability, and he certainly left me under the impression that he would have made a wonderful solicitor, for there was nothing that he did not think of or foresee. For a man who was never in the country, and who did not evidently do much in the way of business, his knowledge and acumen were wonderful. When he had satisfied himself on these points of which he had spoken, and I had verified all as well as I could by the books available, he suddenly stood up and said, "Have you written since your first letter to our friend Mr. Peter Hawkins, or to any other?" It was with some bitterness in my heart that I answered that I had not, that as yet I had not seen any opportunity of sending letters to anybody. "Then write now, my young friend," he said, laying a heavy hand on my shoulder, "write to our friend and to any other, and say, if it will please you, that you shall stay with me until a month from now." "Do you wish me to stay so long?" I asked, for my heart grew cold at the thought. "I desire it much, nay I will take no refusal. When your master, employer, what you will, engaged that someone should come on his behalf, it was understood that my needs only were to be consulted. I have not stinted. Is it not so?" What could I do but bow acceptance? It was Mr. Hawkins' interest, not mine, and I had to think of him, not myself, and besides, while Count Dracula was speaking, there was that in his eyes and in his bearing which made me remember that I was a prisoner, and that if I wished it I could have no choice. The Count saw his victory in my bow, and his mastery in the trouble of my face, for he began at once to use them, but in his own smooth, resistless way. "I pray you, my good young friend, that you will not discourse of things other than business in your letters. It will doubtless please your friends to know that you are well, and that you look forward to getting home to them. Is it not so?" As he spoke he handed me three sheets of note paper and three envelopes. They were all of the thinnest foreign post, and looking at them, then at him, and noticing his quiet smile, with the sharp, canine teeth lying over the red underlip, I understood as well as if he had spoken that I should be more careful what I wrote, for he would be able to read it. So I determined to write only formal notes now, but to write fully to Mr. Hawkins in secret, and also to Mina, for to her I could write shorthand, which would puzzle the Count, if he did see it. When I had written my two letters I sat quiet, reading a book whilst the Count wrote several notes, referring as he wrote them to some books on his table. Then he took up my two and placed them with his own, and put by his writing materials, after which, the instant the door had closed behind him, I leaned over and looked at the letters, which were face down on the table. I felt no compunction in doing so for under the circumstances I felt that I should protect myself in every way I could. One of the letters was directed to Samuel F. Billington, No. 7, The Crescent, Whitby, another to Herr Leutner, Varna. The third was to Coutts & Co., London, and the fourth to Herren Klopstock & Billreuth, bankers, Buda Pesth. The second and fourth were unsealed. I was just about to look at them when I saw the door handle move. I sank back in my seat, having just had time to resume my book before the Count, holding still another letter in his hand, entered the room. He took up the letters on the table and stamped them carefully, and then turning to me, said, "I trust you will forgive me, but I have much work to do in private this evening. You will, I hope, find all things as you wish." At the door he turned, and after a moment's pause said, "Let me advise you, my dear young friend. Nay, let me warn you with all seriousness, that should you leave these rooms you will not by any chance go to sleep in any other part of the castle. It is old, and has many memories, and there are bad dreams for those who sleep unwisely. Be warned! Should sleep now or ever overcome you, or be like to do, then haste to your own chamber or to these rooms, for your rest will then be safe. But if you be not careful in this respect, then," He finished his speech in a gruesome way, for he motioned with his hands as if he were washing them. I quite understood. My only doubt was as to whether any dream could be more terrible than the unnatural, horrible net of gloom and mystery which seemed closing around me. Later.--I endorse the last words written, but this time there is no doubt in question. I shall not fear to sleep in any place where he is not. I have placed the crucifix over the head of my bed, I imagine that my rest is thus freer from dreams, and there it shall remain. When he left me I went to my room. After a little while, not hearing any sound, I came out and went up the stone stair to where I could look out towards the South. There was some sense of freedom in the vast expanse, inaccessible though it was to me, as compared with the narrow darkness of the courtyard. Looking out on this, I felt that I was indeed in prison, and I seemed to want a breath of fresh air, though it were of the night. I am beginning to feel this nocturnal existence tell on me. It is destroying my nerve. I start at my own shadow, and am full of all sorts of horrible imaginings. God knows that there is ground for my terrible fear in this accursed place!I looked out over the beautiful expanse, bathed in soft yellow moonlight till it was almost as light as day. In the soft light the distant hills became melted, and the shadows in the valleys and gorges of velvety blackness. The mere beauty seemed to cheer me. There was peace and comfort in every breath I drew. As I leaned from the window my eye was caught by something moving a storey below me, and somewhat to my left, where I imagined, from the order of the rooms, that the windows of the Count's own room would look out. The window at which I stood was tall and deep, stone-mullioned, and though weatherworn, was still complete. But it was evidently many a day since the case had been there. I drew back behind the stonework, and looked carefully out. What I saw was the Count's head coming out from the window. I did not see the face, but I knew the man by the neck and the movement of his back and arms. In any case I could not mistake the hands which I had had some many opportunities of studying. I was at first interested and somewhat amused, for it is wonderful how small a matter will interest and amuse a man when he is a prisoner. But my very feelings changed to repulsion and terror when I saw the whole man slowly emerge from the window and begin to crawl down the castle wall over the dreadful abyss, face down with his cloak spreading out around him like great wings. At first I could not believe my eyes. I thought it was some trick of the moonlight, some weird effect of shadow, but I kept looking, and it could be no delusion. I saw the fingers and toes grasp the corners of the stones, worn clear of the mortar by the stress of years, and by thus using every projection and inequality move downwards with considerable speed, just as a lizard moves along a wall. What manner of man is this, or what manner of creature, is it in the semblance of man? I feel the dread of this horrible place overpowering me. I am in fear, in awful fear, and there is no escape for me. I am encompassed about with terrors that I dare not think of. 15 May.--Once more I have seen the count go out in his lizard fashion. He moved downwards in a sidelong way, some hundred feet down, and a good deal to the left. He vanished into some hole or window. When his head had disappeared, I leaned out to try and see more, but without avail. The distance was too great to allow a proper angle of sight. I knew he had left the castle now, and thought to use the opportunity to explore more than I had dared to do as yet. I went back to the room, and taking a lamp, tried all the doors. They were all locked, as I had expected, and the locks were comparatively new. But I went down the stone stairs to the hall where I had entered originally. I found I could pull back the bolts easily enough and unhook the great chains. But the door was locked, and the key was gone! That key must be in the Count's room. I must watch should his door be unlocked, so that I may get it and escape. I went on to make a thorough examination of the various stairs and passages, and to try the doors that opened from them. One or two small rooms near the hall were open, but there was nothing to see in them except old furniture, dusty with age and moth-eaten. At last, however, I found one door at the top of the stairway which, though it seemed locked, gave a little under pressure. I tried it harder, and found that it was not really locked, but that the resistance came from the fact that the hinges had fallen somewhat, and the heavy door rested on the floor. Here was an opportunity which I might not have again, so I exerted myself, and with many efforts forced it back so that I could enter. I was now in a wing of the castle further to the right than the rooms I knew and a storey lower down. From the windows I could see that the suite of rooms lay along to the south of the castle, the windows of the end room looking out both west and south. On the latter side, as well as to the former, there was a great precipice. The castle was built on the corner of a great rock, so that on three sides it was quite impregnable, and great windows were placed here where sling, or bow, or culverin could not reach, and consequently light and comfort, impossible to a position which had to be guarded, were secured. To the west was a great valley, and then, rising far away, great jagged mountain fastnesses, rising peak on peak, the sheer rock studded with mountain ash and thorn, whose roots clung in cracks and crevices and crannies of the stone. This was evidently the portion of the castle occupied by the ladies in bygone days, for the furniture had more an air of comfort than any I had seen. The windows were curtainless, and the yellow moonlight, flooding in through the diamond panes, enabled one to see even colours, whilst it softened the wealth of dust which lay over all and disguised in some measure the ravages of time and moth. My lamp seemed to be of little effect in the brilliant moonlight, but I was glad to have it with me, for there was a dread loneliness in the place which chilled my heart and made my nerves tremble. Still, it was better than living alone in the rooms which I had come to hate from the presence of the Count, and after trying a little to school my nerves, I found a soft quietude come over me. Here I am, sitting at a little oak table where in old times possibly some fair lady sat to pen, with much thought and many blushes, her ill-spelt love letter, and writing in my diary in shorthand all that has happened since I closed it last. It is the nineteenth century up-to-date with a vengeance. And yet, unless my senses deceive me, the old centuries had, and have, powers of their own which mere "modernity" cannot kill. Later: The morning of 16 May.--God preserve my sanity, for to this I am reduced. Safety and the assurance of safety are things of the past. Whilst I live on here there is but one thing to hope for, that I may not go mad, if, indeed, I be not mad already. If I be sane, then surely it is maddening to think that of all the foul things that lurk in this hateful place the Count is the least dreadful to me, that to him alone I can look for safety, even though this be only whilst I can serve his purpose. Great God! Merciful God, let me be calm, for out of that way lies madness indeed. I begin to get new lights on certain things which have puzzled me. Up to now I never quite knew what Shakespeare meant when he made Hamlet say, "My tablets! Quick, my tablets! `tis meet that I put it down," etc., For now, feeling as though my own brain were unhinged or as if the shock had come which must end in its undoing, I turn to my diary for repose. The habit of entering accurately must help to soothe me. The Count's mysterious warning frightened me at the time. It frightens me more not when I think of it, for in the future he has a fearful hold upon me. I shall fear to doubt what he may say! When I had written in my diary and had fortunately replaced the book and pen in my pocket I felt sleepy. The Count's warning came into my mind, but I took pleasure in disobeying it. The sense of sleep was upon me, and with it the obstinacy which sleep brings as outrider. The soft moonlight soothed, and the wide expanse without gave a sense of freedom which refreshed me. I determined not to return tonight to the gloom-haunted rooms, but to sleep here, where, of old, ladies had sat and sung and lived sweet lives whilst their gentle breasts were sad for their menfolk away in the midst of remorseless wars. I drew a great couch out of its place near the corner, so that as I lay, I could look at the lovely view to east and south, and unthinking of and uncaring for the dust, composed myself for sleep. I suppose I must have fallen asleep. I hope so, but I fear, for all that followed was startlingly real, so real that now sitting here in the broad, full sunlight of the morning, I cannot in the least believe that it was all sleep. I was not alone. The room was the same, unchanged in any way since I came into it. I could see along the floor, in the brilliant moonlight, my own footsteps marked where I had disturbed the long accumulation of dust. In the moonlight opposite me were three young women, ladies by their dress and manner. I thought at the time that I must be dreaming when I saw them, they threw no shadow on the floor. They came close to me, and looked at me for some time, and then whispered together. Two were dark, and had high aquiline noses, like the Count, and great dark, piercing eyes, that seemed to be almost red when contrasted with the pale yellow moon. The other was fair, as fair as can be, with great masses of golden hair and eyes like pale sapphires. I seemed somehow to know her face, and to know it in connection with some dreamy fear, but I could not recollect at the moment how or where. All three had brilliant white teeth that shone like pearls against the ruby of their voluptuous lips. There was something about them that made me uneasy, some longing and at the same time some deadly fear. I felt in my heart a wicked, burning desire that they would kiss me with those red lips.It is not good to note this down, lest some day it should meet Mina's eyes and cause her pain, but it is the truth. They whispered together, and then they all three laughed, such a silvery, musical laugh, but as hard as though the sound never could have come through the softness of human lips. It was like the intolerable, tingling sweetness of waterglasses when played on by a cunning hand. The fair girl shook her head coquettishly, and the other two urged her on. One said, "Go on! You are first, and we shall follow. Yours' is the right to begin." The other added, "He is young and strong. There are kisses for us all." I lay quiet, looking out from under my eyelashes in an agony of delightful anticipation. The fair girl advanced and bent over me till I could feel the movement of her breath upon me. Sweet it was in one sense, honey-sweet, and sent the same tingling through the nerves as her voice, but with a bitter underlying the sweet, a bitter offensiveness, as one smells in blood. I was afraid to raise my eyelids, but looked out and saw perfectly under the lashes. The girl went on her knees, and bent over me, simply gloating. There was a deliberate voluptuousness which was both thrilling and repulsive, and as she arched her neck she actually licked her lips like an animal, till I could see in the moonlight the moisture shining on the scarlet lips and on the red tongue as it lapped the white sharp teeth. Lower and lower went her head as the lips went below the range of my mouth and chin and seemed to fasten on my throat. Then she paused, and I could hear the churning sound of her tongue as it licked her teeth and lips, and I could feel the hot breath on my neck. Then the skin of my throat began to tingle as one's flesh does when the hand that is to tickle it approaches nearer, nearer. I could feel the soft, shivering touch of the lips on the super sensitive skin of my throat, and the hard dents of two sharp teeth, just touching and pausing there. I closed my eyes in languorous ecstasy and waited, waited with beating heart. But at that instant, another sensation swept through me as quick as lightning. I was conscious of the presence of the Count, and of his being as if lapped in a storm of fury. As my eyes opened involuntarily I saw his strong hand grasp the slender neck of the fair woman and with giant's power draw it back, the blue eyes transformed with fury, the white teeth champing with rage, and the fair cheeks blazing red with passion. But the Count! Never did I imagine such wrath and fury, even to the demons of the pit. His eyes were positively blazing. The red light in them was lurid, as if the flames of hell fire blazed behind them. His face was deathly pale, and the lines of it were hard like drawn wires. The thick eyebrows that met over the nose now seemed like a heaving bar of white-hot metal. With a fierce sweep of his arm, he hurled the woman from him, and then motioned to the others, as though he were beating them back. It was the same imperious gesture that I had seen used to the wolves. In a voice which, though low and almost in a whisper seemed to cut through the air and then ring in the room he said, "How dare you touch him, any of you? How dare you cast eyes on him when I had forbidden it? Back, I tell you all! This man belongs to me! Beware how you meddle with him, or you'll have to deal with me." The fair girl, with a laugh of ribald coquetry, turned to answer him. "You yourself never loved. You never love!" On this the other women joined, and such a mirthless,hard, soulless laughter rang through the room that it almost made me faint to hear. It seemed like the pleasure of fiends. Then the Count turned, after looking at my face attentively, and said in a soft whisper, "Yes, I too can love. You yourselves can tell it from the past. Is it not so? Well, now I promise you that when I am done with him you shall kiss him at your will. Now go! Go! I must awaken him, for there is work to be done." "Are we to have nothing tonight?"said one of them, with a low laugh, as she pointed to the bag which he had thrown upon the floor, and which moved as though there were some living thing within it. For answer he nodded his head. One of the women jumped forward and opened it. If my ears did not deceive me there was a gasp and a low wail, as of a half smothered child. The women closed round, whilst I was aghast with horror. But as I looked, they disappeared, and with them the dreadful bag. There was no door near them, and they could not have passed me without my noticing. They simply seemed to fade into the rays of the moonlight and pass out through the window, for I could see outside the dim, shadowy forms for a moment before they entirely faded away. Then the horror overcame me, and I sank down unconscious. --> 3064 2005-10-04T05:00:41Z James 3 [[Dracula:Innung|Innung]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Dracula:Capitol 4|Nīehsta Capitol]] Jonathan Harkeres Dægbōc Forþgangendu <!-- Hwonne ic fand þæt ic wæs hæftling, When I found that I was a prisoner a sort of wild feeling came over me. I rushed up and down the stairs, trying every door and peering out of every window I could find, but after a little the conviction of my helplessness overpowered all other feelings. When I look back after a few hours I think I must have been mad for the time, for I behaved much as a rat does in a trap. When, however, the conviction had come to me that I was helpless I sat down quietly, as quietly as I have ever done anything in my life, and began to think over what was best to be done. I am thinking still, and as yet have come to no definite conclusion. Of one thing only am I certain. That it is no use making my ideas known to the Count. He knows well that I am imprisoned, and as he has done it himself, and has doubtless his own motives for it, he would only deceive me if I trusted him fully with the facts. So far as I can see, my only plan will be to keep my knowledge and my fears to myself, and my eyes open. I am, I know, either being deceived, like a baby, by my own fears, or else I am in desperate straits, and if the latter be so, I need, and shall need, all my brains to get through. I had hardly come to this conclusion when I heard the great door below shut, and knew that the Count had returned. He did not come at once into the library, so I went cautiously to my own room and found him making the bed. This was odd, but only confirmed what I had all along thought, that there are no servants in the house. When later I saw him through the chink of the hinges of the door laying the table in the dining room, I was assured of it. For if he does himself all these menial offices, surely it is proof that there is no one else in the castle, it must have been the Count himself who was the driver of the coach that brought me here. This is a terrible thought, for if so, what does it mean that he could control the wolves, as he did, by only holding up his hand for silence? How was it that all the people at Bistritz and on the coach had some terrible fear for me? What meant the giving of the crucifix, of the garlic, of the wild rose, of the mountain ash? Bless that good, good woman who hung the crucifix round my neck! For it is a comfort and a strength to me whenever I touch it. It is odd that a thing which I have been taught to regard with disfavour and as idolatrous should in a time of loneliness and trouble be of help. Is it that there is something in the essence of the thing itself, or that it is a medium, a tangible help, in conveying memories of sympathy and comfort? Some time, if it may be, I must examine this matter and try to make up my mind about it. In the meantime I must find out all I can about Count Dracula, as it may help me to understand. Tonight he may talk of himself, if I turn the conversation that way. I must be very careful, however, not to awake his suspicion. Midnight.--I have had a long talk with the Count. I asked him a few questions on Transylvania history, and he warmed up to the subject wonderfully. In his speaking of things and people, and especially of battles, he spoke as if he had been present at them all. This he afterwards explained by saying that to a Boyar the pride of his house and name is his own pride, that their glory is his glory, that their fate is his fate. Whenever he spoke of his house he always said "we", and spoke almost in the plural, like a king speaking. I wish I could put down all he said exactly as he said it, for to me it was most fascinating. It seemed to have in it a whole history of the country. He grew excited as he spoke, and walked about the room pulling his great white moustache and grasping anything on which he laid his hands as though he would crush it by main strength. One thing he said which I shall put down as nearly as I can, for it tells in its way the story of his race. "We Szekelys have a right to be proud, for in our veins flows the blood of many brave races who fought as the lion fights, for lordship. Here, in the whirlpool of European races, the Ugric tribe bore down from Iceland the fighting spirit which Thor and Wodin game them, which their Berserkers displayed to such fell intent on the seaboards of Europe, aye, and of Asia and Africa too, till the peoples thought that the werewolves themselves had come. Here, too, when they came, they found the Huns, whose warlike fury had swept the earth like a living flame, till the dying peoples held that in their veins ran the blood of those old witches, who, expelled from Scythia had mated with the devils in the desert. Fools, fools! What devil or what witch was ever so great as Attila, whose blood is in these veins?" He held up his arms. "Is it a wonder that we were a conquering race, that we were proud, that when the Magyar, the Lombard, the Avar, the Bulgar, or the Turk poured his thousands on our frontiers, we drove them back? Is it strange that when Arpad and his legions swept through the Hungarian fatherland he found us here when he reached the frontier, that the Honfoglalas was completed there?And when the Hungarian flood swept eastward, the Szekelys were claimed as kindred by the victorious Magyars, and to us for centuries was trusted the guarding of the frontier of Turkeyland. Aye, and more than that, endless duty of the frontier guard, for as the Turks say, `water sleeps, and the enemy is sleepless.' Who more gladly than we throughout the Four Nations received the `bloody sword,' or at its warlike call flocked quicker to the standard of the King? When was redeemed that great shame of my nation, the shame of Cassova, when the flags of the Wallach and the Magyar went down beneath the Crescent?Who was it but one of my own race who as Voivode crossed the Danube and beat the Turk on his own ground? This was a Dracula indeed! Woe was it that his own unworthy brother, when he had fallen, sold his people to the Turk and brought the shame of slavery on them! Was it not this Dracula, indeed, who inspired that other of his race who in a later age again and again brought his forces over the great river into Turkeyland, who, when he was beaten back, came again, and again, though he had to come alone from the bloody field where his troops were being slaughtered, since he knew that he alone could ultimately triumph! They said that he thought only of himself. Bah! What good are peasants without a leader? Where ends the war without a brain and heart to conduct it? Again, when, after the battle of Mohacs, we threw off the Hungarian yoke, we of the Dracula blood were amongst their leaders, for our spirit would not brook that we were not free. Ah, young sir, the Szekelys, and the Dracula as their heart's blood, their brains, and their swords, can boast a record that mushroom growths like the Hapsburgs and the Romanoffs can never reach. The warlike days are over. Blood is too precious a thing in these days of dishonourable peace, and the glories of the great races are as a tale that is told." It was by this time close on morning, and we went to bed. (Mem., this diary seems horribly like the beginning of the "Arabian Nights," for everything has to break off at cockcrow, or like the ghost of Hamlet's father.) 12 May.--Let me begin with facts, bare, meager facts, verified by books and figures, and of which there can be no doubt. I must not confuse them with experiences which will have to rest on my own observation, or my memory of them. Last evening when the Count came from his room he began by asking me questions on legal matters and on the doing of certain kinds of business. I had spent the day wearily over books, and, simply to keep my mind occupied, went over some of the matters I had been examined in at Lincoln's Inn. There was a certain method in the Count's inquiries, so I shall try to put them down in sequence. The knowledge may somehow or some time be useful to me. First, he asked if a man in England might have two solicitors or more. I told him he might have a dozen if he wished, but that it would not be wise to have more than one solicitor engaged in one transaction, as only one could act at a time, and that to change would be certain to militate against his interest. He seemed thoroughly to understand, and went on to ask if there would be any practical difficulty in having one man to attend, say, to banking, and another to look after shipping, in case local help were needed in a place far from the home of the banking solicitor. I asked to explain more fully, so that I might not by any chance mislead him, so he said, "I shall illustrate. Your friend and mine, Mr. Peter Hawkins, from under the shadow of your beautiful cathedral at Exeter, which is far from London, buys for me through your good self my place at London. Good! Now here let me say frankly, lest you should think it strange that I have sought the services of one so far off from London instead of some one resident there, that my motive was that no local interest might be served save my wish only, and as one of London residence might, perhaps, have some purpose of himself or friend to serve, I went thus afield to seek my agent, whose labours should be only to my interest. Now, suppose I, who have much of affairs, wish to ship goods, say, to Newcastle, or Durham, or Harwich, or Dover, might it not be that it could with more ease be done by consigning to one in these ports?" I answered that certainly it would be most easy, but that we solicitors had a system of agency one for the other, so that local work could be done locally on instruction from any solicitor, so that the client, simply placing himself in the hands of one man, could have his wishes carried out by him without further trouble. "But," said he,"I could be at liberty to direct myself. Is it not so?" "Of course, " I replied, and "Such is often done by men of business, who do not like the whole of their affairs to be known by any one person." "Good!" he said, and then went on to ask about the means of making consignments and the forms to be gone through, and of all sorts of difficulties which might arise, but by forethought could be guarded against. I explained all these things to him to the best of my ability, and he certainly left me under the impression that he would have made a wonderful solicitor, for there was nothing that he did not think of or foresee. For a man who was never in the country, and who did not evidently do much in the way of business, his knowledge and acumen were wonderful. When he had satisfied himself on these points of which he had spoken, and I had verified all as well as I could by the books available, he suddenly stood up and said, "Have you written since your first letter to our friend Mr. Peter Hawkins, or to any other?" It was with some bitterness in my heart that I answered that I had not, that as yet I had not seen any opportunity of sending letters to anybody. "Then write now, my young friend," he said, laying a heavy hand on my shoulder, "write to our friend and to any other, and say, if it will please you, that you shall stay with me until a month from now." "Do you wish me to stay so long?" I asked, for my heart grew cold at the thought. "I desire it much, nay I will take no refusal. When your master, employer, what you will, engaged that someone should come on his behalf, it was understood that my needs only were to be consulted. I have not stinted. Is it not so?" What could I do but bow acceptance? It was Mr. Hawkins' interest, not mine, and I had to think of him, not myself, and besides, while Count Dracula was speaking, there was that in his eyes and in his bearing which made me remember that I was a prisoner, and that if I wished it I could have no choice. The Count saw his victory in my bow, and his mastery in the trouble of my face, for he began at once to use them, but in his own smooth, resistless way. "I pray you, my good young friend, that you will not discourse of things other than business in your letters. It will doubtless please your friends to know that you are well, and that you look forward to getting home to them. Is it not so?" As he spoke he handed me three sheets of note paper and three envelopes. They were all of the thinnest foreign post, and looking at them, then at him, and noticing his quiet smile, with the sharp, canine teeth lying over the red underlip, I understood as well as if he had spoken that I should be more careful what I wrote, for he would be able to read it. So I determined to write only formal notes now, but to write fully to Mr. Hawkins in secret, and also to Mina, for to her I could write shorthand, which would puzzle the Count, if he did see it. When I had written my two letters I sat quiet, reading a book whilst the Count wrote several notes, referring as he wrote them to some books on his table. Then he took up my two and placed them with his own, and put by his writing materials, after which, the instant the door had closed behind him, I leaned over and looked at the letters, which were face down on the table. I felt no compunction in doing so for under the circumstances I felt that I should protect myself in every way I could. One of the letters was directed to Samuel F. Billington, No. 7, The Crescent, Whitby, another to Herr Leutner, Varna. The third was to Coutts & Co., London, and the fourth to Herren Klopstock & Billreuth, bankers, Buda Pesth. The second and fourth were unsealed. I was just about to look at them when I saw the door handle move. I sank back in my seat, having just had time to resume my book before the Count, holding still another letter in his hand, entered the room. He took up the letters on the table and stamped them carefully, and then turning to me, said, "I trust you will forgive me, but I have much work to do in private this evening. You will, I hope, find all things as you wish." At the door he turned, and after a moment's pause said, "Let me advise you, my dear young friend. Nay, let me warn you with all seriousness, that should you leave these rooms you will not by any chance go to sleep in any other part of the castle. It is old, and has many memories, and there are bad dreams for those who sleep unwisely. Be warned! Should sleep now or ever overcome you, or be like to do, then haste to your own chamber or to these rooms, for your rest will then be safe. But if you be not careful in this respect, then," He finished his speech in a gruesome way, for he motioned with his hands as if he were washing them. I quite understood. My only doubt was as to whether any dream could be more terrible than the unnatural, horrible net of gloom and mystery which seemed closing around me. Later.--I endorse the last words written, but this time there is no doubt in question. I shall not fear to sleep in any place where he is not. I have placed the crucifix over the head of my bed, I imagine that my rest is thus freer from dreams, and there it shall remain. When he left me I went to my room. After a little while, not hearing any sound, I came out and went up the stone stair to where I could look out towards the South. There was some sense of freedom in the vast expanse, inaccessible though it was to me, as compared with the narrow darkness of the courtyard. Looking out on this, I felt that I was indeed in prison, and I seemed to want a breath of fresh air, though it were of the night. I am beginning to feel this nocturnal existence tell on me. It is destroying my nerve. I start at my own shadow, and am full of all sorts of horrible imaginings. God knows that there is ground for my terrible fear in this accursed place!I looked out over the beautiful expanse, bathed in soft yellow moonlight till it was almost as light as day. In the soft light the distant hills became melted, and the shadows in the valleys and gorges of velvety blackness. The mere beauty seemed to cheer me. There was peace and comfort in every breath I drew. As I leaned from the window my eye was caught by something moving a storey below me, and somewhat to my left, where I imagined, from the order of the rooms, that the windows of the Count's own room would look out. The window at which I stood was tall and deep, stone-mullioned, and though weatherworn, was still complete. But it was evidently many a day since the case had been there. I drew back behind the stonework, and looked carefully out. What I saw was the Count's head coming out from the window. I did not see the face, but I knew the man by the neck and the movement of his back and arms. In any case I could not mistake the hands which I had had some many opportunities of studying. I was at first interested and somewhat amused, for it is wonderful how small a matter will interest and amuse a man when he is a prisoner. But my very feelings changed to repulsion and terror when I saw the whole man slowly emerge from the window and begin to crawl down the castle wall over the dreadful abyss, face down with his cloak spreading out around him like great wings. At first I could not believe my eyes. I thought it was some trick of the moonlight, some weird effect of shadow, but I kept looking, and it could be no delusion. I saw the fingers and toes grasp the corners of the stones, worn clear of the mortar by the stress of years, and by thus using every projection and inequality move downwards with considerable speed, just as a lizard moves along a wall. What manner of man is this, or what manner of creature, is it in the semblance of man? I feel the dread of this horrible place overpowering me. I am in fear, in awful fear, and there is no escape for me. I am encompassed about with terrors that I dare not think of. 15 May.--Once more I have seen the count go out in his lizard fashion. He moved downwards in a sidelong way, some hundred feet down, and a good deal to the left. He vanished into some hole or window. When his head had disappeared, I leaned out to try and see more, but without avail. The distance was too great to allow a proper angle of sight. I knew he had left the castle now, and thought to use the opportunity to explore more than I had dared to do as yet. I went back to the room, and taking a lamp, tried all the doors. They were all locked, as I had expected, and the locks were comparatively new. But I went down the stone stairs to the hall where I had entered originally. I found I could pull back the bolts easily enough and unhook the great chains. But the door was locked, and the key was gone! That key must be in the Count's room. I must watch should his door be unlocked, so that I may get it and escape. I went on to make a thorough examination of the various stairs and passages, and to try the doors that opened from them. One or two small rooms near the hall were open, but there was nothing to see in them except old furniture, dusty with age and moth-eaten. At last, however, I found one door at the top of the stairway which, though it seemed locked, gave a little under pressure. I tried it harder, and found that it was not really locked, but that the resistance came from the fact that the hinges had fallen somewhat, and the heavy door rested on the floor. Here was an opportunity which I might not have again, so I exerted myself, and with many efforts forced it back so that I could enter. I was now in a wing of the castle further to the right than the rooms I knew and a storey lower down. From the windows I could see that the suite of rooms lay along to the south of the castle, the windows of the end room looking out both west and south. On the latter side, as well as to the former, there was a great precipice. The castle was built on the corner of a great rock, so that on three sides it was quite impregnable, and great windows were placed here where sling, or bow, or culverin could not reach, and consequently light and comfort, impossible to a position which had to be guarded, were secured. To the west was a great valley, and then, rising far away, great jagged mountain fastnesses, rising peak on peak, the sheer rock studded with mountain ash and thorn, whose roots clung in cracks and crevices and crannies of the stone. This was evidently the portion of the castle occupied by the ladies in bygone days, for the furniture had more an air of comfort than any I had seen. The windows were curtainless, and the yellow moonlight, flooding in through the diamond panes, enabled one to see even colours, whilst it softened the wealth of dust which lay over all and disguised in some measure the ravages of time and moth. My lamp seemed to be of little effect in the brilliant moonlight, but I was glad to have it with me, for there was a dread loneliness in the place which chilled my heart and made my nerves tremble. Still, it was better than living alone in the rooms which I had come to hate from the presence of the Count, and after trying a little to school my nerves, I found a soft quietude come over me. Here I am, sitting at a little oak table where in old times possibly some fair lady sat to pen, with much thought and many blushes, her ill-spelt love letter, and writing in my diary in shorthand all that has happened since I closed it last. It is the nineteenth century up-to-date with a vengeance. And yet, unless my senses deceive me, the old centuries had, and have, powers of their own which mere "modernity" cannot kill. Later: The morning of 16 May.--God preserve my sanity, for to this I am reduced. Safety and the assurance of safety are things of the past. Whilst I live on here there is but one thing to hope for, that I may not go mad, if, indeed, I be not mad already. If I be sane, then surely it is maddening to think that of all the foul things that lurk in this hateful place the Count is the least dreadful to me, that to him alone I can look for safety, even though this be only whilst I can serve his purpose. Great God! Merciful God, let me be calm, for out of that way lies madness indeed. I begin to get new lights on certain things which have puzzled me. Up to now I never quite knew what Shakespeare meant when he made Hamlet say, "My tablets! Quick, my tablets! `tis meet that I put it down," etc., For now, feeling as though my own brain were unhinged or as if the shock had come which must end in its undoing, I turn to my diary for repose. The habit of entering accurately must help to soothe me. The Count's mysterious warning frightened me at the time. It frightens me more not when I think of it, for in the future he has a fearful hold upon me. I shall fear to doubt what he may say! When I had written in my diary and had fortunately replaced the book and pen in my pocket I felt sleepy. The Count's warning came into my mind, but I took pleasure in disobeying it. The sense of sleep was upon me, and with it the obstinacy which sleep brings as outrider. The soft moonlight soothed, and the wide expanse without gave a sense of freedom which refreshed me. I determined not to return tonight to the gloom-haunted rooms, but to sleep here, where, of old, ladies had sat and sung and lived sweet lives whilst their gentle breasts were sad for their menfolk away in the midst of remorseless wars. I drew a great couch out of its place near the corner, so that as I lay, I could look at the lovely view to east and south, and unthinking of and uncaring for the dust, composed myself for sleep. I suppose I must have fallen asleep. I hope so, but I fear, for all that followed was startlingly real, so real that now sitting here in the broad, full sunlight of the morning, I cannot in the least believe that it was all sleep. I was not alone. The room was the same, unchanged in any way since I came into it. I could see along the floor, in the brilliant moonlight, my own footsteps marked where I had disturbed the long accumulation of dust. In the moonlight opposite me were three young women, ladies by their dress and manner. I thought at the time that I must be dreaming when I saw them, they threw no shadow on the floor. They came close to me, and looked at me for some time, and then whispered together. Two were dark, and had high aquiline noses, like the Count, and great dark, piercing eyes, that seemed to be almost red when contrasted with the pale yellow moon. The other was fair, as fair as can be, with great masses of golden hair and eyes like pale sapphires. I seemed somehow to know her face, and to know it in connection with some dreamy fear, but I could not recollect at the moment how or where. All three had brilliant white teeth that shone like pearls against the ruby of their voluptuous lips. There was something about them that made me uneasy, some longing and at the same time some deadly fear. I felt in my heart a wicked, burning desire that they would kiss me with those red lips.It is not good to note this down, lest some day it should meet Mina's eyes and cause her pain, but it is the truth. They whispered together, and then they all three laughed, such a silvery, musical laugh, but as hard as though the sound never could have come through the softness of human lips. It was like the intolerable, tingling sweetness of waterglasses when played on by a cunning hand. The fair girl shook her head coquettishly, and the other two urged her on. One said, "Go on! You are first, and we shall follow. Yours' is the right to begin." The other added, "He is young and strong. There are kisses for us all." I lay quiet, looking out from under my eyelashes in an agony of delightful anticipation. The fair girl advanced and bent over me till I could feel the movement of her breath upon me. Sweet it was in one sense, honey-sweet, and sent the same tingling through the nerves as her voice, but with a bitter underlying the sweet, a bitter offensiveness, as one smells in blood. I was afraid to raise my eyelids, but looked out and saw perfectly under the lashes. The girl went on her knees, and bent over me, simply gloating. There was a deliberate voluptuousness which was both thrilling and repulsive, and as she arched her neck she actually licked her lips like an animal, till I could see in the moonlight the moisture shining on the scarlet lips and on the red tongue as it lapped the white sharp teeth. Lower and lower went her head as the lips went below the range of my mouth and chin and seemed to fasten on my throat. Then she paused, and I could hear the churning sound of her tongue as it licked her teeth and lips, and I could feel the hot breath on my neck. Then the skin of my throat began to tingle as one's flesh does when the hand that is to tickle it approaches nearer, nearer. I could feel the soft, shivering touch of the lips on the super sensitive skin of my throat, and the hard dents of two sharp teeth, just touching and pausing there. I closed my eyes in languorous ecstasy and waited, waited with beating heart. But at that instant, another sensation swept through me as quick as lightning. I was conscious of the presence of the Count, and of his being as if lapped in a storm of fury. As my eyes opened involuntarily I saw his strong hand grasp the slender neck of the fair woman and with giant's power draw it back, the blue eyes transformed with fury, the white teeth champing with rage, and the fair cheeks blazing red with passion. But the Count! Never did I imagine such wrath and fury, even to the demons of the pit. His eyes were positively blazing. The red light in them was lurid, as if the flames of hell fire blazed behind them. His face was deathly pale, and the lines of it were hard like drawn wires. The thick eyebrows that met over the nose now seemed like a heaving bar of white-hot metal. With a fierce sweep of his arm, he hurled the woman from him, and then motioned to the others, as though he were beating them back. It was the same imperious gesture that I had seen used to the wolves. In a voice which, though low and almost in a whisper seemed to cut through the air and then ring in the room he said, "How dare you touch him, any of you? How dare you cast eyes on him when I had forbidden it? Back, I tell you all! This man belongs to me! Beware how you meddle with him, or you'll have to deal with me." The fair girl, with a laugh of ribald coquetry, turned to answer him. "You yourself never loved. You never love!" On this the other women joined, and such a mirthless,hard, soulless laughter rang through the room that it almost made me faint to hear. It seemed like the pleasure of fiends. Then the Count turned, after looking at my face attentively, and said in a soft whisper, "Yes, I too can love. You yourselves can tell it from the past. Is it not so? Well, now I promise you that when I am done with him you shall kiss him at your will. Now go! Go! I must awaken him, for there is work to be done." "Are we to have nothing tonight?"said one of them, with a low laugh, as she pointed to the bag which he had thrown upon the floor, and which moved as though there were some living thing within it. For answer he nodded his head. One of the women jumped forward and opened it. If my ears did not deceive me there was a gasp and a low wail, as of a half smothered child. The women closed round, whilst I was aghast with horror. But as I looked, they disappeared, and with them the dreadful bag. There was no door near them, and they could not have passed me without my noticing. They simply seemed to fade into the rays of the moonlight and pass out through the window, for I could see outside the dim, shadowy forms for a moment before they entirely faded away. Then the horror overcame me, and I sank down unconscious. --> 1641 3045 2005-10-04T04:05:08Z James 3 1642 3049 2005-10-04T04:08:53Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tō þǣre Wicibēc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Þæt Tīdsearu'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:tidsearu.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Þæt Tīdsearu''</small> </div> [[Category:Spell]] 1643 3050 2005-10-04T04:11:27Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Francenstān:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þēos is wici-trahtbōc -- þu canst hīe ādihtan, ednīwian, rihtian, and elles īecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǣrungmeaht. Tō sēonne mā ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], sēo þā [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǣdian] hēafodsīdan.'''</div> :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Francenstān:Bōceras|Bōceras]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} [[Francenstān:Cǣgword|Cǣgword]] - <small>(lēode, belimpas, asf)</small> ---- '''Þēos is wici-trahtbōc -- þu canst hīe ādihtan, ednīwian, rihtian, and elles īecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǣrungmeaht. Tō sēonne mā ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], sēo þā [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǣdian] hēafodsīdan.''' 1644 3052 2005-10-04T04:15:07Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þēos is wici-trahtbōc -- þu canst hīe ādihtan, ednīwian, rihtian, and elles īecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǣrungmeaht. Tō sēonne mā ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], sēo þā [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǣdian] hēafodsīdan.'''</div> :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Bōceras|Bōceras]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Cǣgword|Cǣgword]] - <small>(lēode, belimpas, asf)</small> ---- '''Þēos is wici-trahtbōc -- þu canst hīe ādihtan, ednīwian, rihtian, and elles īecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǣrungmeaht. Tō sēonne mā ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], sēo þā [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǣdian] hēafodsīdan.''' 3053 2005-10-04T04:15:36Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þēos is wici-trahtbōc -- þu canst hīe ādihtan, ednīwian, rihtian, and elles īecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǣrungmeaht. Tō sēonne mā ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], sēo þā [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǣdian] hēafodsīdan.'''</div> :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Bōceras|Bōceras]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Cǣgword|Cǣgword]] - <small>(lēode, belimpas, asf)</small> ---- '''Þēos is wici-trahtbōc -- þu canst hīe ādihtan, ednīwian, rihtian, and elles īecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǣrungmeaht. Tō sēonne mā ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], sēo þā [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǣdian] hēafodsīdan.''' 3059 2005-10-04T04:42:47Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þēos is wici-trahtbōc -- þu canst hīe ādihtan, ednīwian, rihtian, and elles īecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǣrungmeaht. Tō sēonne mā ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], sēo þā [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǣdian] hēafodsīdan.'''</div> :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} :#[[Þæt Tīdsearu:Bōceras|Bōceras]] {{stage short|100%|Win 04, 2005}} [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Cǣgword|Cǣgword]] - <small>(lēode, belimpas, asf)</small> ---- '''Þēos is wici-trahtbōc -- þu canst hīe ādihtan, ednīwian, rihtian, and elles īecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǣrungmeaht. Tō sēonne mā ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], sēo þā [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǣdian] hēafodsīdan.''' 1645 3054 2005-10-04T04:19:59Z James 3 1646 3056 2005-10-04T04:39:40Z James 3 [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Inlādung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 2|Nīehsta Capitol]] Se tīdfara (for þǣm þe hit gehagaþ tō sprecenne his) wæs trahtiende dīegol andtimbre tō ūs. His grǣgan ēagan scinon and twinclodon, <!--and his usually pale face was flushed and animated. The fire burned brightly, and the soft radiance of the incandescent lights in the lilies of silver caught the bubbles that flashed and passed in our glasses. Our chairs, being his patents, embraced and caressed us rather than submitted to be sat upon, and there was that luxurious after-dinner atmosphere when thought roams gracefully free of the trammels of precision. And he put it to us in this way - marking the points with a lean forefinger - as we sat and lazily admired his earnestness over this new paradox (as we thought it:) and his fecundity. 'You must follow me carefully. I shall have to controvert one or two ideas that are almost universally accepted. The geometry, for instance, they taught you at school is founded on a misconception.' 'Is not that rather a large thing to expect us to begin upon?' said Filby, an argumentative person with red hair. 'I do not mean to ask you to accept anything without reasonable ground for it. You will soon admit as much as I need from you. You know of course that a mathematical line, a line of thickness nil, has no real existence. They taught you that? Neither has a mathematical plane. These things are mere abstractions.' 'That is all right,' said the Psychologist. 'Nor, having only length, breadth, and thickness, can a cube have a real existence.' 'There I object,' said Filby. `Of course a solid body may exist. All real things - ' 'So most people think. But wait a moment. Can an INSTANTANEOUS cube exist?' 'Don't follow you,' said Filby. 'Can a cube that does not last for any time at all, have a real existence?' Filby became pensive. `Clearly,' the Time Traveller proceeded, `any real body must have extension in FOUR directions: it must have Length, Breadth, Thickness, and - Duration. But through a natural infirmity of the flesh, which I will explain to you in a moment, we incline to overlook this fact. There are really four dimensions, three which we call the three planes of Space, and a fourth, Time. There is, however, a tendency to draw an unreal distinction between the former three dimensions and the latter, because it happens that our consciousness moves intermittently in one direction along the latter from the beginning to the end of our lives.' 'That,' said a very young man, making spasmodic efforts to relight his cigar over the lamp; `that . . . very clear indeed.' 'Now, it is very remarkable that this is so extensively overlooked,' continued the Time Traveller, with a slight accession of cheerfulness. `Really this is what is meant by the Fourth Dimension, though some people who talk about the Fourth Dimension do not know they mean it. It is only another way of looking at Time. THERE IS NO DIFFERENCE BETWEEN TIME AND ANY OF THE THREE DIMENSIONS OF SPACE EXCEPT THAT OUR CONSCIOUSNESS MOVES ALONG IT. But some foolish people have got hold of the wrong side of that idea. You have all heard what they have to say about this Fourth Dimension?' 'I have not,' said the Provincial Mayor. 'It is simply this. That Space, as our mathematicians have it, is spoken of as having three dimensions, which one may call Length, Breadth, and Thickness, and is always definable by reference to three planes, each at right angles to the others. But some philosophical people have been asking why THREE dimensions particularly - why not another direction at right angles to the other three? - and have even tried to construct a Four-Dimension geometry. Professor Simon Newcomb was expounding this to the New York Mathematical Society only a month or so ago. You know how on a flat surface, which has only two dimensions, we can represent a figure of a three-dimensional solid, and similarly they think that by models of three dimensions they could represent one of four - if they could master the perspective of the thing. See?' 'I think so,' murmured the Provincial Mayor; and, knitting his brows, he lapsed into an introspective state, his lips moving as one who repeats mystic words. `Yes, I think I see it now,' he said after some time, brightening in a quite transitory manner. 'Well, I do not mind telling you I have been at work upon this geometry of Four Dimensions for some time. Some of my results are curious. For instance, here is a portrait of a man at eight years old, another at fifteen, another at seventeen, another at twenty-three, and so on. All these are evidently sections, as it were, Three-Dimensional representations of his Four-Dimensioned being, which is a fixed and unalterable thing. 'Scientific people,' proceeded the Time Traveller, after the pause required for the proper assimilation of this, `know very well that Time is only a kind of Space. Here is a popular scientific diagram, a weather record. This line I trace with my finger shows the movement of the barometer. Yesterday it was so high, yesterday night it fell, then this morning it rose again, and so gently upward to here. Surely the mercury did not trace this line in any of the dimensions of Space generally recognized? But certainly it traced such a line, and that line, therefore, we must conclude was along the Time-Dimension.' 'But,' said the Medical Man, staring hard at a coal in the fire, `if Time is really only a fourth dimension of Space, why is it, and why has it always been, regarded as something different? And why cannot we move in Time as we move about in the other dimensions of Space?' The Time Traveller smiled. `Are you sure we can move freely in Space? Right and left we can go, backward and forward freely enough, and men always have done so. I admit we move freely in two dimensions. But how about up and down? Gravitation limits us there.' 'Not exactly,' said the Medical Man. `There are balloons.' 'But before the balloons, save for spasmodic jumping and the inequalities of the surface, man had no freedom of vertical movement.Still they could move a little up and down,' said the Medical Man. 'Easier, far easier down than up.' 'And you cannot move at all in Time, you cannot get away from the present moment.' 'My dear sir, that is just where you are wrong. That is just where the whole world has gone wrong. We are always getting away from the present movement. Our mental existences, which are immaterial and have no dimensions, are passing along the Time-Dimension with a uniform velocity from the cradle to the grave. Just as we should travel DOWN if we began our existence fifty miles above the earth's surface.' 'But the great difficulty is this,' interrupted the Psychologist. `You CAN move about in all directions of Space, but you cannot move about in Time.' 'That is the germ of my great discovery. But you are wrong to say that we cannot move about in Time. For instance, if I am recalling an incident very vividly I go back to the instant of its occurrence: I become absent-minded, as you say. I jump back for a moment. Of course we have no means of staying back for any length of Time, any more than a savage or an animal has of staying six feet above the ground. But a civilized man is better off than the savage in this respect. He can go up against gravitation in a balloon, and why should he not hope that ultimately he may be able to stop or accelerate his drift along the Time-Dimension, or even turn about and travel the other way?' 'Oh, THIS,' began Filby, `is all - ' 'Why not?' said the Time Traveller. 'It's against reason,' said Filby. 'What reason?' said the Time Traveller. 'You can show black is white by argument,' said Filby, `but you will never convince me.' 'Possibly not,' said the Time Traveller. `But now you begin to see the object of my investigations into the geometry of Four Dimensions. Long ago I had a vague inkling of a machine - ' 'To travel through Time!' exclaimed the Very Young Man. 'That shall travel indifferently in any direction of Space and Time, as the driver determines.' Filby contented himself with laughter. 'But I have experimental verification,' said the Time Traveller. 'It would be remarkably convenient for the historian,' the Psychologist suggested. `One might travel back and verify the accepted account of the Battle of Hastings, for instance!' 'Don't you think you would attract attention?' said the Medical Man. `Our ancestors had no great tolerance for anachronisms.' 'One might get one's Greek from the very lips of Homer and Plato,' the Very Young Man thought. 'In which case they would certainly plough you for the Little-go. The German scholars have improved Greek so much.' 'Then there is the future,' said the Very Young Man. `Just think! One might invest all one's money, leave it to accumulate at interest, and hurry on ahead!' 'To discover a society,' said I, `erected on a strictly communistic basis.' 'Of all the wild extravagant theories!' began the Psychologist. 'Yes, so it seemed to me, and so I never talked of it until - ' 'Experimental verification!' cried I. `You are going to verify THAT?' 'The experiment!' cried Filby, who was getting brain-weary. 'Let's see your experiment anyhow,' said the Psychologist, `though it's all humbug, you know.' The Time Traveller smiled round at us. Then, still smiling faintly, and with his hands deep in his trousers pockets, he walked slowly out of the room, and we heard his slippers shuffling down the long passage to his laboratory. The Psychologist looked at us. `I wonder what he's got?' 'Some sleight-of-hand trick or other,' said the Medical Man, and Filby tried to tell us about a conjurer he had seen at Burslem; but before he had finished his preface the Time Traveller came back, and Filby's anecdote collapsed. The thing the Time Traveller held in his hand was a glittering metallic framework, scarcely larger than a small clock, and very delicately made. There was ivory in it, and some transparent crystalline substance. And now I must be explicit, for this that follows - unless his explanation is to be accepted - is an absolutely unaccountable thing. He took one of the small octagonal tables that were scattered about the room, and set it in front of the fire, with two legs on the hearthrug. On this table he placed the mechanism. Then he drew up a chair, and sat down. The only other object on the table was a small shaded lamp, the bright light of which fell upon the model. There were also perhaps a dozen candles about, two in brass candlesticks upon the mantel and several in sconces, so that the room was brilliantly illuminated. I sat in a low arm-chair nearest the fire, and I drew this forward so as to be almost between the Time Traveller and the fireplace. Filby sat behind him, looking over his shoulder. The Medical Man and the Provincial Mayor watched him in profile from the right, the Psychologist from the left. The Very Young Man stood behind the Psychologist. We were all on the alert. It appears incredible to me that any kind of trick, however subtly conceived and however adroitly done, could have been played upon us under these conditions. The Time Traveller looked at us, and then at the mechanism. `Well?' said the Psychologist. 'This little affair,' said the Time Traveller, resting his elbows upon the table and pressing his hands together above the apparatus, `is only a model. It is my plan for a machine to travel through time. You will notice that it looks singularly askew, and that there is an odd twinkling appearance about this bar, as though it was in some way unreal.' He pointed to the part with his finger. `Also, here is one little white lever, and here is another.' The Medical Man got up out of his chair and peered into the thing. `It's beautifully made,' he said. 'It took two years to make,' retorted the Time Traveller. Then, when we had all imitated the action of the Medical Man, he said: `Now I want you clearly to understand that this lever, being pressed over, sends the machine gliding into the future, and this other reverses the motion. This saddle represents the seat of a time traveller. Presently I am going to press the lever, and off the machine will go. It will vanish, pass into future Time, and disappear. Have a good look at the thing. Look at the table too, and satisfy yourselves there is no trickery. I don't want to waste this model, and then be told I'm a quack.' There was a minute's pause perhaps. The Psychologist seemed about to speak to me, but changed his mind. Then the Time Traveller put forth his finger towards the lever. `No,' he said suddenly. `Lend me your hand.' And turning to the Psychologist, he took that individual's hand in his own and told him to put out his forefinger. So that it was the Psychologist himself who sent forth the model Time Machine on its interminable voyage. We all saw the lever turn. I am absolutely certain there was no trickery. There was a breath of wind, and the lamp flame jumped. One of the candles on the mantel was blown out, and the little machine suddenly swung round, became indistinct, was seen as a ghost for a second perhaps, as an eddy of faintly glittering brass and ivory; and it was gone - vanished! Save for the lamp the table was bare. Everyone was silent for a minute. Then Filby said he was damned. The Psychologist recovered from his stupor, and suddenly looked under the table. At that the Time Traveller laughed cheerfully. `Well?' he said, with a reminiscence of the Psychologist. Then, getting up, he went to the tobacco jar on the mantel, and with his back to us began to fill his pipe. We stared at each other. `Look here,' said the Medical Man, `are you in earnest about this? Do you seriously believe that that machine has travelled into time?' 'Certainly,' said the Time Traveller, stooping to light a spill at the fire. Then he turned, lighting his pipe, to look at the Psychologist's face. (The Psychologist, to show that he was not unhinged, helped himself to a cigar and tried to light it uncut.) `What is more, I have a big machine nearly finished in there' - he indicated the laboratory - `and when that is put together I mean to have a journey on my own account.' 'You mean to say that that machine has travelled into the future?' said Filby. 'Into the future or the past - I don't, for certain, know which.' After an interval the Psychologist had an inspiration. `It must have gone into the past if it has gone anywhere,' he said. 'Why?' said the Time Traveller. 'Because I presume that it has not moved in space, and if it travelled into the future it would still be here all this time, since it must have travelled through this time.' 'But,' I said, `If it travelled into the past it would have been visible when we came first into this room; and last Thursday when we were here; and the Thursday before that; and so forth!' 'Serious objections,' remarked the Provincial Mayor, with an air of impartiality, turning towards the Time Traveller. 'Not a bit,' said the Time Traveller, and, to the Psychologist: `You think. You can explain that. It's presentation below the threshold, you know, diluted presentation.' 'Of course,' said the Psychologist, and reassured us. `That's a simple point of psychology. I should have thought of it. It's plain enough, and helps the paradox delightfully. We cannot see it, nor can we appreciate this machine, any more than we can the spoke of a wheel spinning, or a bullet flying through the air. If it is travelling through time fifty times or a hundred times faster than we are, if it gets through a minute while we get through a second, the impression it creates will of course be only one-fiftieth or one-hundredth of what it would make if it were not travelling in time. That's plain enough.' He passed his hand through the space in which the machine had been. `You see?' he said, laughing. We sat and stared at the vacant table for a minute or so. Then the Time Traveller asked us what we thought of it all. 'It sounds plausible enough to-night,' said the Medical Man; 'but wait until to-morrow. Wait for the common sense of the morning.' 'Would you like to see the Time Machine itself?' asked the Time Traveller. And therewith, taking the lamp in his hand, he led the way down the long, draughty corridor to his laboratory. I remember vividly the flickering light, his queer, broad head in silhouette, the dance of the shadows, how we all followed him, puzzled but incredulous, and how there in the laboratory we beheld a larger edition of the little mechanism which we had seen vanish from before our eyes. Parts were of nickel, parts of ivory, parts had certainly been filed or sawn out of rock crystal. The thing was generally complete, but the twisted crystalline bars lay unfinished upon the bench beside some sheets of drawings, and I took one up for a better look at it. Quartz it seemed to be. 'Look here,' said the Medical Man, `are you perfectly serious? Or is this a trick - like that ghost you showed us last Christmas?' 'Upon that machine,' said the Time Traveller, holding the lamp aloft, `I intend to explore time. Is that plain? I was never more serious in my life.' None of us quite knew how to take it. I caught Filby's eye over the shoulder of the Medical Man, and he winked at me solemnly.--> 3072 2005-10-11T19:08:57Z James 3 [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Inlādung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 2|Nīehsta Capitol]] Se tīdfara (for þǣm þe hit gehagaþ tō sprecenne his) wæs trahtiende dīegol andtimbre tō ūs. His grǣgan ēagan scinon and twinclodon, <!--and his usually pale face was flushed and animated. The fire burned brightly, and the soft radiance of the incandescent lights in the lilies of silver caught the bubbles that flashed and passed in our glasses. Our chairs, being his patents, embraced and caressed us rather than submitted to be sat upon, and there was that luxurious after-dinner atmosphere when thought roams gracefully free of the trammels of precision. And he put it to us in this way - marking the points with a lean forefinger - as we sat and lazily admired his earnestness over this new paradox (as we thought it:) and his fecundity. 'You must follow me carefully. I shall have to controvert one or two ideas that are almost universally accepted. The geometry, for instance, they taught you at school is founded on a misconception.' 'Is not that rather a large thing to expect us to begin upon?' said Filby, an argumentative person with red hair. 'I do not mean to ask you to accept anything without reasonable ground for it. You will soon admit as much as I need from you. You know of course that a mathematical line, a line of thickness nil, has no real existence. They taught you that? Neither has a mathematical plane. These things are mere abstractions.' 'That is all right,' sægde se Psychologist. 'Nor, having only length, breadth, and thickness, can a cube have a real existence.' 'There I object,' sægde Filby. `Of course a solid body may exist. All real things - ' 'So most people think. But wait a moment. Can an INSTANTANEOUS cube exist?' 'Don't follow you,' sægde Filby. 'Can a cube that does not last for any time at all, have a real existence?' Filby became pensive. `Clearly,' the Time Traveller proceeded, `any real body must have extension in FOUR directions: it must have Length, Breadth, Thickness, and - Duration. But through a natural infirmity of the flesh, which I will explain to you in a moment, we incline to overlook this fact. There are really four dimensions, three which we call the three planes of Space, and a fourth, Time. There is, however, a tendency to draw an unreal distinction between the former three dimensions and the latter, because it happens that our consciousness moves intermittently in one direction along the latter from the beginning to the end of our lives.' 'Þæt,' sægde swīðe geong mann, making spasmodic efforts to relight his cigar over the lamp; `that . . . very clear indeed.' 'Now, it is very remarkable that this is so extensively overlooked,' continued the Time Traveller, with a slight accession of cheerfulness. `Really this is what is meant by the Fourth Dimension, though some people who talk about the Fourth Dimension do not know they mean it. It is only another way of looking at Time. THERE IS NO DIFFERENCE BETWEEN TIME AND ANY OF THE THREE DIMENSIONS OF SPACE EXCEPT THAT OUR CONSCIOUSNESS MOVES ALONG IT. But some foolish people have got hold of the wrong side of that idea. You have all heard what they have to say about this Fourth Dimension?' 'Ic næfde,' sægde se Provincial Mayor. 'It is simply this. That Space, as our mathematicians have it, is spoken of as having three dimensions, which one may call Length, Breadth, and Thickness, and is always definable by reference to three planes, each at right angles to the others. But some philosophical people have been asking why THREE dimensions particularly - why not another direction at right angles to the other three? - and have even tried to construct a Four-Dimension geometry. Professor Simon Newcomb was expounding this to the New York Mathematical Society only a month or so ago. You know how on a flat surface, which has only two dimensions, we can represent a figure of a three-dimensional solid, and similarly they think that by models of three dimensions they could represent one of four - if they could master the perspective of the thing. See?' 'I think so,' murmured the Provincial Mayor; and, knitting his brows, he lapsed into an introspective state, his lips moving as one who repeats mystic words. `Yes, I think I see it now,' he said after some time, brightening in a quite transitory manner. 'Well, I do not mind telling you I have been at work upon this geometry of Four Dimensions for some time. Some of my results are curious. For instance, here is a portrait of a man at eight years old, another at fifteen, another at seventeen, another at twenty-three, and so on. All these are evidently sections, as it were, Three-Dimensional representations of his Four-Dimensioned being, which is a fixed and unalterable thing. 'Scientific people,' proceeded the Time Traveller, after the pause required for the proper assimilation of this, `know very well that Time is only a kind of Space. Here is a popular scientific diagram, a weather record. This line I trace with my finger shows the movement of the barometer. Yesterday it was so high, yesterday night it fell, then this morning it rose again, and so gently upward to here. Surely the mercury did not trace this line in any of the dimensions of Space generally recognized? But certainly it traced such a line, and that line, therefore, we must conclude was along the Time-Dimension.' 'But,' said the Medical Man, staring hard at a coal in the fire, `if Time is really only a fourth dimension of Space, why is it, and why has it always been, regarded as something different? And why cannot we move in Time as we move about in the other dimensions of Space?' The Time Traveller smiled. `Are you sure we can move freely in Space? Right and left we can go, backward and forward freely enough, and men always have done so. I admit we move freely in two dimensions. But how about up and down? Gravitation limits us there.' 'Not exactly,' sægde the Medical Man. `There are balloons.' 'But before the balloons, save for spasmodic jumping and the inequalities of the surface, man had no freedom of vertical movement.Still they could move a little up and down,' said the Medical Man. 'Easier, far easier down than up.' 'And you cannot move at all in Time, you cannot get away from the present moment.' 'My dear sir, that is just where you are wrong. That is just where the whole world has gone wrong. We are always getting away from the present movement. Our mental existences, which are immaterial and have no dimensions, are passing along the Time-Dimension with a uniform velocity from the cradle to the grave. Just as we should travel DOWN if we began our existence fifty miles above the earth's surface.' 'But the great difficulty is this,' interrupted the Psychologist. `You CAN move about in all directions of Space, but you cannot move about in Time.' 'That is the germ of my great discovery. But you are wrong to say that we cannot move about in Time. For instance, if I am recalling an incident very vividly I go back to the instant of its occurrence: I become absent-minded, as you say. I jump back for a moment. Of course we have no means of staying back for any length of Time, any more than a savage or an animal has of staying six feet above the ground. But a civilized man is better off than the savage in this respect. He can go up against gravitation in a balloon, and why should he not hope that ultimately he may be able to stop or accelerate his drift along the Time-Dimension, or even turn about and travel the other way?' 'Oh, THIS,' began Filby, `is all - ' 'Why not?' sægde the Time Traveller. 'It's against reason,' sægde Filby. 'What reason?' sægde the Time Traveller. 'You can show black is white by argument,' sægde Filby, `but you will never convince me.' 'Possibly not,' sægde the Time Traveller. `But now you begin to see the object of my investigations into the geometry of Four Dimensions. Long ago I had a vague inkling of a machine - ' 'To travel through Time!' exclaimed the Very Young Man. 'That shall travel indifferently in any direction of Space and Time, as the driver determines.' Filby contented himself with laughter. 'But I have experimental verification,' sægde the Time Traveller. 'It would be remarkably convenient for the historian,' the Psychologist suggested. `One might travel back and verify the accepted account of the Battle of Hastings, for instance!' 'Don't you think you would attract attention?' sægde the Medical Man. `Our ancestors had no great tolerance for anachronisms.' 'One might get one's Greek from the very lips of Homer and Plato,' se Swīðe Geonga Mann þōhte. 'In which case they would certainly plough you for the Little-go. The German scholars have improved Greek so much.' 'Then there is the future,' sægde se Swīðe Geonga Mann. `Just think! One might invest all one's money, leave it to accumulate at interest, and hurry on ahead!' 'To discover a society,' sægde ic, `erected on a strictly communistic basis.' 'Of all the wild extravagant theories!' began the Psychologist. 'Yes, so it seemed to me, and so I never talked of it until - ' 'Experimental verification!' cried I. `You are going to verify THAT?' 'The experiment!' cried Filby, who was getting brain-weary. 'Let's see your experiment anyhow,' sægde the Psychologist, `though it's all humbug, you know.' The Time Traveller smiled round at us. Then, still smiling faintly, and with his hands deep in his trousers pockets, he walked slowly out of the room, and we heard his slippers shuffling down the long passage to his laboratory. The Psychologist looked at us. `I wonder what he's got?' 'Some sleight-of-hand trick or other,' said the Medical Man, and Filby tried to tell us about a conjurer he had seen at Burslem; but before he had finished his preface the Time Traveller came back, and Filby's anecdote collapsed. The thing the Time Traveller held in his hand was a glittering metallic framework, scarcely larger than a small clock, and very delicately made. There was ivory in it, and some transparent crystalline substance. And now I must be explicit, for this that follows - unless his explanation is to be accepted - is an absolutely unaccountable thing. He took one of the small octagonal tables that were scattered about the room, and set it in front of the fire, with two legs on the hearthrug. On this table he placed the mechanism. Then he drew up a chair, and sat down. The only other object on the table was a small shaded lamp, the bright light of which fell upon the model. There were also perhaps a dozen candles about, two in brass candlesticks upon the mantel and several in sconces, so that the room was brilliantly illuminated. I sat in a low arm-chair nearest the fire, and I drew this forward so as to be almost between the Time Traveller and the fireplace. Filby sat behind him, looking over his shoulder. The Medical Man and the Provincial Mayor watched him in profile from the right, the Psychologist from the left. The Very Young Man stood behind the Psychologist. We were all on the alert. It appears incredible to me that any kind of trick, however subtly conceived and however adroitly done, could have been played upon us under these conditions. The Time Traveller looked at us, and then at the mechanism. `Well?' said the Psychologist. 'This little affair,' said the Time Traveller, resting his elbows upon the table and pressing his hands together above the apparatus, `is only a model. It is my plan for a machine to travel through time. You will notice that it looks singularly askew, and that there is an odd twinkling appearance about this bar, as though it was in some way unreal.' He pointed to the part with his finger. `Also, here is one little white lever, and here is another.' The Medical Man got up out of his chair and peered into the thing. `It's beautifully made,' he said. 'It took two years to make,' retorted the Time Traveller. Then, when we had all imitated the action of the Medical Man, he said: `Now I want you clearly to understand that this lever, being pressed over, sends the machine gliding into the future, and this other reverses the motion. This saddle represents the seat of a time traveller. Presently I am going to press the lever, and off the machine will go. It will vanish, pass into future Time, and disappear. Have a good look at the thing. Look at the table too, and satisfy yourselves there is no trickery. I don't want to waste this model, and then be told I'm a quack.' There was a minute's pause perhaps. The Psychologist seemed about to speak to me, but changed his mind. Then the Time Traveller put forth his finger towards the lever. `No,' he said suddenly. `Lend me your hand.' And turning to the Psychologist, he took that individual's hand in his own and told him to put out his forefinger. So that it was the Psychologist himself who sent forth the model Time Machine on its interminable voyage. We all saw the lever turn. I am absolutely certain there was no trickery. There was a breath of wind, and the lamp flame jumped. One of the candles on the mantel was blown out, and the little machine suddenly swung round, became indistinct, was seen as a ghost for a second perhaps, as an eddy of faintly glittering brass and ivory; and it was gone - vanished! Save for the lamp the table was bare. Everyone was silent for a minute. Then Filby said he was damned. The Psychologist recovered from his stupor, and suddenly looked under the table. At that the Time Traveller laughed cheerfully. `Well?' he said, with a reminiscence of the Psychologist. Then, getting up, he went to the tobacco jar on the mantel, and with his back to us began to fill his pipe. We stared at each other. `Look here,' said the Medical Man, `are you in earnest about this? Do you seriously believe that that machine has travelled into time?' 'Certainly,' said the Time Traveller, stooping to light a spill at the fire. Then he turned, lighting his pipe, to look at the Psychologist's face. (The Psychologist, to show that he was not unhinged, helped himself to a cigar and tried to light it uncut.) `What is more, I have a big machine nearly finished in there' - he indicated the laboratory - `and when that is put together I mean to have a journey on my own account.' 'You mean to say that that machine has travelled into the future?' said Filby. 'Into the future or the past - I don't, for certain, know which.' After an interval the Psychologist had an inspiration. `It must have gone into the past if it has gone anywhere,' he said. 'Why?' sægde the Time Traveller. 'Because I presume that it has not moved in space, and if it travelled into the future it would still be here all this time, since it must have travelled through this time.' 'But,' I said, `If it travelled into the past it would have been visible when we came first into this room; and last Thursday when we were here; and the Thursday before that; and so forth!' 'Serious objections,' remarked the Provincial Mayor, with an air of impartiality, turning towards the Time Traveller. 'Not a bit,' sægde the Time Traveller, and, to the Psychologist: `You think. You can explain that. It's presentation below the threshold, you know, diluted presentation.' 'Of course,' sægde the Psychologist, and reassured us. `That's a simple point of psychology. I should have thought of it. It's plain enough, and helps the paradox delightfully. We cannot see it, nor can we appreciate this machine, any more than we can the spoke of a wheel spinning, or a bullet flying through the air. If it is travelling through time fifty times or a hundred times faster than we are, if it gets through a minute while we get through a second, the impression it creates will of course be only one-fiftieth or one-hundredth of what it would make if it were not travelling in time. That's plain enough.' He passed his hand through the space in which the machine had been. `You see?' he said, laughing. --> Wē sǣtton and starodon on þone ǣmtigan bēod for minutan oþþe swā. Þā ascode se Tīdfara ūsic hwæt wē his ealles þōhton.<!-- 'It sounds plausible enough to-night,' sægde the Medical Man; 'but wait until to-morrow. Wait for the common sense of the morning.' 'Would you like to see the Time Machine itself?' ascode the Time Traveller. And therewith, taking the lamp in his hand, he led the way down the long, draughty corridor to his laboratory. I remember vividly the flickering light, his queer, broad head in silhouette, the dance of the shadows, how we all followed him, puzzled but incredulous, and how there in the laboratory we beheld a larger edition of the little mechanism which we had seen vanish from before our eyes. Parts were of nickel, parts of ivory, parts had certainly been filed or sawn out of rock crystal. The thing was generally complete, but the twisted crystalline bars lay unfinished upon the bench beside some sheets of drawings, and I took one up for a better look at it. Quartz it seemed to be. 'Look here,' sægde the Medical Man, `are you perfectly serious? Or is this a trick - like that ghost you showed us last Christmas?' 'Upon that machine,' sægde se Tīdfara, healdende þæt lēohtfæt hēah, `I intend to explore time. Is that plain? I was never more serious in my life.' None of us quite knew how to take it. I caught Filby's eye over the shoulder of the Medical Man, and he winked at me solemnly.--> 3587 2006-02-04T00:07:04Z James 3 [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Inlādung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 2|Nīehsta Capitol]] Se tīdfara (for þǣm þe hit gehagaþ tō sprecenne his) wæs trahtiende dīegol andtimbre tō ūs. His grǣgan ēagan scinon and twinclodon, <!--and his usually pale face was flushed and animated. The fire burned brightly, and the soft radiance of the incandescent lights in the lilies of silver caught the bubbles that flashed and passed in our glasses. Our chairs, being his patents, embraced and caressed us rather than submitted to be sat upon, and there was that luxurious after-dinner atmosphere when thought roams gracefully free of the trammels of precision. And he put it to us in this way - marking the points with a lean forefinger - as we sat and lazily admired his earnestness over this new paradox (as we thought it:) and his fecundity. 'You must follow me carefully. I shall have to controvert one or two ideas that are almost universally accepted. The geometry, for instance, they taught you at school is founded on a misconception.' 'Is not that rather a large thing to expect us to begin upon?' said Filby, an argumentative person with red hair. 'I do not mean to ask you to accept anything without reasonable ground for it. You will soon admit as much as I need from you. You know of course that a mathematical line, a line of thickness nil, has no real existence. Hīe þæt þē tō lǣrde? Neither has a mathematical plane. These things are mere abstractions.' 'That is all right,' sægde se Psychologist. 'Nor, having only length, breadth, and thickness, can a cube have a real existence.' 'There I object,' sægde Filby. `Of course a solid body may exist. Eall real things - ' 'So most people think. But wait a moment. Can an INSTANTANEOUS cube exist?' 'Don't follow you,' sægde Filby. 'Can a cube that does not last for any time at all, have a real existence?' Filby became pensive. `Clearly,' the Time Traveller proceeded, `any real body must have extension in FOUR directions: it must have Length, Breadth, Thickness, and - Duration. But through a natural infirmity of the flesh, which I will explain to you in a moment, we incline to overlook this fact. There are really four dimensions, three which we call the three planes of Space, and a fourth, Time. There is, however, a tendency to draw an unreal distinction between the former three dimensions and the latter, because it happens that our consciousness moves intermittently in one direction along the latter from the beginning to the end of our lives.' 'Þæt,' sægde swīðe geong mann, making spasmodic efforts to relight his cigar over the lamp; `that . . . very clear indeed.' 'Now, it is very remarkable that this is so extensively overlooked,' continued the Time Traveller, with a slight accession of cheerfulness. `Really this is what is meant by the Fourth Dimension, though some people who talk about the Fourth Dimension do not know they mean it. It is only another way of looking at Time. THERE IS NO DIFFERENCE BETWEEN TIME AND ANY OF THE THREE DIMENSIONS OF SPACE EXCEPT THAT OUR CONSCIOUSNESS MOVES ALONG IT. But some foolish people have got hold of the wrong side of that idea. You have all heard what they have to say about this Fourth Dimension?' 'Ic næfde,' sægde se Provincial Mayor. 'It is simply this. That Space, as our mathematicians have it, is spoken of as having three dimensions, which one may call Length, Breadth, and Thickness, and is always definable by reference to three planes, each at right angles to the others. But some philosophical people have been asking why THREE dimensions particularly - why not another direction at right angles to the other three? - and have even tried to construct a Four-Dimension geometry. Professor Simon Newcomb was expounding this to the New York Mathematical Society only a month or so ago. You know how on a flat surface, which has only two dimensions, we can represent a figure of a three-dimensional solid, and similarly they think that by models of three dimensions they could represent one of four - if they could master the perspective of the thing. See?' 'I think so,' murmured the Provincial Mayor; and, knitting his brows, he lapsed into an introspective state, his lips moving as one who repeats mystic words. `Yes, I think I see it now,' he said after some time, brightening in a quite transitory manner. 'Well, I do not mind telling you I have been at work upon this geometry of Four Dimensions for some time. Some of my results are curious. For instance, here is a portrait of a man at eight years old, another at fifteen, another at seventeen, another at twenty-three, and so on. All these are evidently sections, as it were, Three-Dimensional representations of his Four-Dimensioned being, which is a fixed and unalterable thing. 'Scientific people,' proceeded the Time Traveller, after the pause required for the proper assimilation of this, `know very well that Time is only a kind of Space. Here is a popular scientific diagram, a weather record. This line I trace with my finger shows the movement of the barometer. Yesterday it was so high, yesterday night it fell, then this morning it rose again, and so gently upward to here. Surely the mercury did not trace this line in any of the dimensions of Space generally recognized? But certainly it traced such a line, and that line, therefore, we must conclude was along the Time-Dimension.' 'Ac,' sægde se Medical Man, staring hard at a coal in the fire, `if Time is really only a fourth dimension of Space, why is it, and why has it always been, regarded as something different? And why cannot we move in Time as we move about in the other dimensions of Space?' The Time Traveller smiled. `Are you sure we can move freely in Space? Right and left we can go, backward and forward freely enough, and men always have done so. I admit we move freely in two dimensions. But how about up and down? Gravitation limits us there.' 'Not exactly,' sægde the Medical Man. `There are balloons.' 'But before the balloons, save for spasmodic jumping and the inequalities of the surface, man had no freedom of vertical movement. Still they could move a little up and down,' said the Medical Man. 'Easier, far easier down than up.' 'And you cannot move at all in Time, you cannot get away from the present moment.' 'My dear sir, that is just where you are wrong. That is just where the whole world has gone wrong. We are always getting away from the present movement. Our mental existences, which are immaterial and have no dimensions, are passing along the Time-Dimension with a uniform velocity from the cradle to the grave. Just as we should travel DOWN if we began our existence fifty miles above the earth's surface.' 'But the great difficulty is this,' interrupted the Psychologist. `You CAN move about in all directions of Space, but you cannot move about in Time.' 'That is the germ of my great discovery. But you are wrong to say that we cannot move about in Time. For instance, if I am recalling an incident very vividly I go back to the instant of its occurrence: I become absent-minded, as you say. I jump back for a moment. Of course we have no means of staying back for any length of Time, any more than a savage or an animal has of staying six feet above the ground. But a civilized man is better off than the savage in this respect. He can go up against gravitation in a balloon, and why should he not hope that ultimately he may be able to stop or accelerate his drift along the Time-Dimension, or even turn about and travel the other way?' 'Oh, ÞIS,' began Filby, `is eall - ' 'For hwȳ nā?' sægde the Time Traveller. 'It's against reason,' sægde Filby. 'What reason?' sægde the Time Traveller. 'You can show black is white by argument,' sægde Filby, `but you will never convince me.' 'Possibly not,' sægde the Time Traveller. `But now you begin to see the object of my investigations into the geometry of Four Dimensions. Long ago I had a vague inkling of a machine - ' 'To travel through Time!' exclaimed the Very Young Man. 'That shall travel indifferently in any direction of Space and Time, as the driver determines.' Filby contented himself with laughter. 'But I have experimental verification,' sægde the Time Traveller. 'It would be remarkably convenient for the historian,' the Psychologist suggested. `One might travel back and verify the accepted account of the Battle of Hastings, for instance!' 'Don't you think you would attract attention?' sægde the Medical Man. `Our ancestors had no great tolerance for anachronisms.' 'One might get one's Greek from the very lips of Homer and Plato,' se Swīðe Geonga Mann þōhte. 'In which case they would certainly plough you for the Little-go. The German scholars have improved Greek so much.' 'Then there is the future,' sægde se Swīðe Geonga Mann. `Just think! One might invest all one's money, leave it to accumulate at interest, and hurry on ahead!' 'To discover a society,' sægde ic, `erected on a strictly communistic basis.' 'Of all the wild extravagant theories!' began the Psychologist. 'Yes, so it seemed to me, and so I never talked of it until - ' 'Experimental verification!' cried I. `You are going to verify THAT?' 'The experiment!' cried Filby, who was getting brain-weary. 'Let's see your experiment anyhow,' sægde the Psychologist, `though it's all humbug, you know.' The Time Traveller smiled round at us. Then, still smiling faintly, and with his hands deep in his trousers pockets, he walked slowly out of the room, and we heard his slippers shuffling down the long passage to his laboratory. The Psychologist looked at us. `I wonder what he's got?' 'Some sleight-of-hand trick or other,' said the Medical Man, and Filby tried to tell us about a conjurer he had seen at Burslem; but before he had finished his preface the Time Traveller came back, and Filby's anecdote collapsed. The thing the Time Traveller held in his hand was a glittering metallic framework, scarcely larger than a small clock, and very delicately made. There was ivory in it, and some transparent crystalline substance. And now I must be explicit, for this that follows - unless his explanation is to be accepted - is an absolutely unaccountable thing. He took one of the small octagonal tables that were scattered about the room, and set it in front of the fire, with two legs on the hearthrug. On this table he placed the mechanism. Then he drew up a chair, and sat down. The only other object on the table was a small shaded lamp, the bright light of which fell upon the model. There were also perhaps a dozen candles about, two in brass candlesticks upon the mantel and several in sconces, so that the room was brilliantly illuminated. I sat in a low arm-chair nearest the fire, and I drew this forward so as to be almost between the Time Traveller and the fireplace. Filby sat behind him, looking over his shoulder. The Medical Man and the Provincial Mayor watched him in profile from the right, the Psychologist from the left. The Very Young Man stood behind the Psychologist. We were all on the alert. It appears incredible to me that any kind of trick, however subtly conceived and however adroitly done, could have been played upon us under these conditions. The Time Traveller looked at us, and then at the mechanism. `Well?' said the Psychologist. 'This little affair,' said the Time Traveller, resting his elbows upon the table and pressing his hands together above the apparatus, `is only a model. It is my plan for a machine to travel through time. You will notice that it looks singularly askew, and that there is an odd twinkling appearance about this bar, as though it was in some way unreal.' He pointed to the part with his finger. `Also, here is one little white lever, and here is another.' The Medical Man got up out of his chair and peered into the thing. `It's beautifully made,' he said. 'It took two years to make,' retorted the Time Traveller. Then, when we had all imitated the action of the Medical Man, he said: `Now I want you clearly to understand that this lever, being pressed over, sends the machine gliding into the future, and this other reverses the motion. This saddle represents the seat of a time traveller. Presently I am going to press the lever, and off the machine will go. It will vanish, pass into future Time, and disappear. Have a good look at the thing. Look at the table too, and satisfy yourselves there is no trickery. I don't want to waste this model, and then be told I'm a quack.' There was a minute's pause perhaps. The Psychologist seemed about to speak to me, but changed his mind. Then the Time Traveller put forth his finger towards the lever. `No,' he said suddenly. `Lend me your hand.' And turning to the Psychologist, he took that individual's hand in his own and told him to put out his forefinger. So that it was the Psychologist himself who sent forth the model Time Machine on its interminable voyage. We all saw the lever turn. I am absolutely certain there was no trickery. There was a breath of wind, and the lamp flame jumped. One of the candles on the mantel was blown out, and the little machine suddenly swung round, became indistinct, was seen as a ghost for a second perhaps, as an eddy of faintly glittering brass and ivory; and it was gone - vanished! Save for the lamp the table was bare. Everyone was silent for a minute. Then Filby said he was damned. The Psychologist recovered from his stupor, and suddenly looked under the table. At that the Time Traveller laughed cheerfully. `Well?' he said, with a reminiscence of the Psychologist. Then, getting up, he went to the tobacco jar on the mantel, and with his back to us began to fill his pipe. We stared at each other. `Look here,' said the Medical Man, `are you in earnest about this? Do you seriously believe that that machine has travelled into time?' 'Certainly,' said the Time Traveller, stooping to light a spill at the fire. Then he turned, lighting his pipe, to look at the Psychologist's face. (The Psychologist, to show that he was not unhinged, helped himself to a cigar and tried to light it uncut.) `What is more, I have a big machine nearly finished in there' - he indicated the laboratory - `and when that is put together I mean to have a journey on my own account.' 'You mean to say that that machine has travelled into the future?' said Filby. 'Into the future or the past - I don't, for certain, know which.' After an interval the Psychologist had an inspiration. `It must have gone into the past if it has gone anywhere,' he said. 'Why?' sægde the Time Traveller. 'Because I presume that it has not moved in space, and if it travelled into the future it would still be here all this time, since it must have travelled through this time.' 'Ac,' ic sægde, `gif it travelled into the past it would have been visible when we came first into this room; and last Thursday when we were here; and the Thursday before that; and so forth!' 'Serious objections,' remarked the Provincial Mayor, with an air of impartiality, turning towards the Time Traveller. 'Not a bit,' sægde the Time Traveller, and, to the Psychologist: `You think. You can explain that. It's presentation below the threshold, you know, diluted presentation.' 'Of course,' sægde the Psychologist, and reassured us. `That's a simple point of psychology. I should have thought of it. It's plain enough, and helps the paradox delightfully. We cannot see it, nor can we appreciate this machine, any more than we can the spoke of a wheel spinning, or a bullet flying through the air. If it is travelling through time fifty times or a hundred times faster than we are, if it gets through a minute while we get through a second, the impression it creates will of course be only one-fiftieth or one-hundredth of what it would make if it were not travelling in time. That's plain enough.' He passed his hand through the space in which the machine had been. `You see?' he said, laughing. --> Wē sǣtton and starodon on þone ǣmtigan bēod for minutan oþþe swā. Þā ascode se Tīdfara ūsic hwæt wē his ealles þōhton.<!-- 'It sounds plausible enough to-night,' sægde the Medical Man; 'but wait until to-morrow. Wait for the common sense of the morning.' 'Would you like to see the Time Machine itself?' ascode the Time Traveller. And therewith, taking the lamp in his hand, he led the way down the long, draughty corridor to his laboratory. I remember vividly the flickering light, his queer, broad head in silhouette, the dance of the shadows, how we all followed him, puzzled but incredulous, and how there in the laboratory we beheld a larger edition of the little mechanism which we had seen vanish from before our eyes. Parts were of nickel, parts of ivory, parts had certainly been filed or sawn out of rock crystal. The thing was generally complete, but the twisted crystalline bars lay unfinished upon the bench beside some sheets of drawings, and I took one up for a better look at it. Quartz it seemed to be. 'Look here,' sægde the Medical Man, `are you perfectly serious? Or is this a trick - like that ghost you showed us last Christmas?' 'Upon that machine,' sægde se Tīdfara, healdende þæt lēohtfæt hēah, `I intend to explore time. Is that plain? I was never more serious in my life.' None of us quite knew how to take it. I caught Filby's eye over the shoulder of the Medical Man, and he winked at me solemnly.--> 1647 3057 2005-10-04T04:40:38Z James 3 [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 3|Nīehsta Capitol]] I think that at that time none of us quite believed in the Time Machine. The fact is, the Time Traveller was one of those men who are too clever to be believed: you never felt that you saw all round him; you always suspected some subtle reserve, some ingenuity in ambush, behind his lucid frankness. Had Filby shown the model and explained the matter in the Time Traveller's words, we should have shown HIM far less scepticism. For we should have perceived his motives; a pork butcher could understand Filby. But the Time Traveller had more than a touch of whim among his elements, and we distrusted him. Things that would have made the frame of a less clever man seemed tricks in his hands. It is a mistake to do things too easily. The serious people who took him seriously never felt quite sure of his deportment; they were somehow aware that trusting their reputations for judgment with him was like furnishing a nursery with egg-shell china. So I don't think any of us said very much about time travelling in the interval between that Thursday and the next, though its odd potentialities ran, no doubt, in most of our minds: its plausibility, that is, its practical incredibleness, the curious possibilities of anachronism and of utter confusion it suggested. For my own part, I was particularly preoccupied with the trick of the model. That I remember discussing with the Medical Man, whom I met on Friday at the Linnaean. He said he had seen a similar thing at Tubingen, and laid considerable stress on the blowing out of the candle. But how the trick was done he could not explain. The next Thursday I went again to Richmond - I suppose I was one of the Time Traveller's most constant guests - and, arriving late, found four or five men already assembled in his drawing-room. The Medical Man was standing before the fire with a sheet of paper in one hand and his watch in the other. I looked round for the Time Traveller, and - `It's half-past seven now,' said the Medical Man. `I suppose we'd better have dinner?' 'Where's - - ?' said I, naming our host. 'You've just come? It's rather odd. He's unavoidably detained. He asks me in this note to lead off with dinner at seven if he's not back. Says he'll explain when he comes.' 'It seems a pity to let the dinner spoil,' said the Editor of a well-known daily paper; and thereupon the Doctor rang the bell. The Psychologist was the only person besides the Doctor and myself who had attended the previous dinner. The other men were Blank, the Editor aforementioned, a certain journalist, and another - a quiet, shy man with a beard - whom I didn't know, and who, as far as my observation went, never opened his mouth all the evening. There was some speculation at the dinner-table about the Time Traveller's absence, and I suggested time travelling, in a half-jocular spirit. The Editor wanted that explained to him, and the Psychologist volunteered a wooden account of the `ingenious paradox and trick' we had witnessed that day week. He was in the midst of his exposition when the door from the corridor opened slowly and without noise. I was facing the door, and saw it first. `Hallo!' I said. `At last!' And the door opened wider, and the Time Traveller stood before us. I gave a cry of surprise. `Good heavens! man, what's the matter?' cried the Medical Man, who saw him next. And the whole tableful turned towards the door. He was in an amazing plight. His coat was dusty and dirty, and smeared with green down the sleeves; his hair disordered, and as it seemed to me greyer - either with dust and dirt or because its colour had actually faded. His face was ghastly pale; his chin had a brown cut on it - a cut half healed; his expression was haggard and drawn, as by intense suffering. For a moment he hesitated in the doorway, as if he had been dazzled by the light. Then he came into the room. He walked with just such a limp as I have seen in footsore tramps. We stared at him in silence, expecting him to speak. He said not a word, but came painfully to the table, and made a motion towards the wine. The Editor filled a glass of champagne, and pushed it towards him. He drained it, and it seemed to do him good: for he looked round the table, and the ghost of his old smile flickered across his face. `What on earth have you been up to, man?' said the Doctor. The Time Traveller did not seem to hear. `Don't let me disturb you,' he said, with a certain faltering articulation. `I'm all right.' He stopped, held out his glass for more, and took it off at a draught. `That's good,' he said. His eyes grew brighter, and a faint colour came into his cheeks. His glance flickered over our faces with a certain dull approval, and then went round the warm and comfortable room. Then he spoke again, still as it were feeling his way among his words. `I'm going to wash and dress, and then I'll come down and explain things. . . Save me some of that mutton. I'm starving for a bit of meat.' He looked across at the Editor, who was a rare visitor, and hoped he was all right. The Editor began a question. `Tell you presently,' said the Time Traveller. `I'm - funny! Be all right in a minute.' He put down his glass, and walked towards the staircase door. Again I remarked his lameness and the soft padding sound of his footfall, and standing up in my place, I saw his feet as he went out. He had nothing on them but a pair of tattered blood-stained socks. Then the door closed upon him. I had half a mind to follow, till I remembered how he detested any fuss about himself. For a minute, perhaps, my mind was wool-gathering. Then, 'Remarkable Behaviour of an Eminent Scientist,' I heard the Editor say, thinking (after his wont) in headlines. And this brought my attention back to the bright dinner-table. 'What's the game?' said the Journalist. `Has he been doing the Amateur Cadger? I don't follow.' I met the eye of the Psychologist, and read my own interpretation in his face. I thought of the Time Traveller limping painfully upstairs. I don't think any one else had noticed his lameness. The first to recover completely from this surprise was the Medical Man, who rang the bell - the Time Traveller hated to have servants waiting at dinner - for a hot plate. At that the Editor turned to his knife and fork with a grunt, and the Silent Man followed suit. The dinner was resumed. Conversation was exclamatory for a little while, with gaps of wonderment; and then the Editor got fervent in his curiosity. `Does our friend eke out his modest income with a crossing? or has he his Nebuchadnezzar phases?' he inquired. `I feel assured it's this business of the Time Machine,' I said, and took up the Psychologist's account of our previous meeting. The new guests were frankly incredulous. The Editor raised objections. `What WAS this time travelling? A man couldn't cover himself with dust by rolling in a paradox, could he?' And then, as the idea came home to him, he resorted to caricature. Hadn't they any clothes-brushes in the Future? The Journalist too, would not believe at any price, and joined the Editor in the easy work of heaping ridicule on the whole thing. They were both the new kind of journalist - very joyous, irreverent young men. `Our Special Correspondent in the Day after To-morrow reports,' the Journalist was saying - or rather shouting - when the Time Traveller came back. He was dressed in ordinary evening clothes, and nothing save his haggard look remained of the change that had startled me. 'I say,' said the Editor hilariously, `these chaps here say you have been travelling into the middle of next week! Tell us all about little Rosebery, will you? What will you take for the lot?' The Time Traveller came to the place reserved for him without a word. He smiled quietly, in his old way. `Where's my mutton?' he said. `What a treat it is to stick a fork into meat again!' 'Story!' cried the Editor. 'Story be damned!' said the Time Traveller. `I want something to eat. I won't say a word until I get some peptone into my arteries. Thanks. And the salt.' 'One word,' said I. `Have you been time travelling?' 'Yes,' said the Time Traveller, with his mouth full, nodding his head. 'I'd give a shilling a line for a verbatim note,' said the Editor. The Time Traveller pushed his glass towards the Silent Man and rang it with his fingernail; at which the Silent Man, who had been staring at his face, started convulsively, and poured him wine. The rest of the dinner was uncomfortable. For my own part, sudden questions kept on rising to my lips, and I dare say it was the same with the others. The Journalist tried to relieve the tension by telling anecdotes of Hettie Potter. The Time Traveller devoted his attention to his dinner, and displayed the appetite of a tramp. The Medical Man smoked a cigarette, and watched the Time Traveller through his eyelashes. The Silent Man seemed even more clumsy than usual, and drank champagne with regularity and determination out of sheer nervousness. At last the Time Traveller pushed his plate away, and looked round us. `I suppose I must apologize,' he said. `I was simply starving. I've had a most amazing time.' He reached out his hand for a cigar, and cut the end. `But come into the smoking-room. It's too long a story to tell over greasy plates.' And ringing the bell in passing, he led the way into the adjoining room. 'You have told Blank, and Dash, and Chose about the machine?' he said to me, leaning back in his easy-chair and naming the three new guests. 'But the thing's a mere paradox,' said the Editor. 'I can't argue to-night. I don't mind telling you the story, but I can't argue. I will,' he went on, `tell you the story of what has happened to me, if you like, but you must refrain from interruptions. I want to tell it. Badly. Most of it will sound like lying. So be it! It's true - every word of it, all the same. I was in my laboratory at four o'clock, and since then . . . I've lived eight days . . . such days as no human being ever lived before! I'm nearly worn out, but I shan't sleep till I've told this thing over to you. Then I shall go to bed. But no interruptions! Is it agreed?' 'Agreed,' said the Editor, and the rest of us echoed `Agreed.' And with that the Time Traveller began his story as I have set it forth. He sat back in his chair at first, and spoke like a weary man. Afterwards he got more animated. In writing it down I feel with only too much keenness the inadequacy of pen and ink - and, above all, my own inadequacy - to express its quality. You read, I will suppose, attentively enough; but you cannot see the speaker's white, sincere face in the bright circle of the little lamp, nor hear the intonation of his voice. You cannot know how his expression followed the turns of his story! Most of us hearers were in shadow, for the candles in the smoking-room had not been lighted, and only the face of the Journalist and the legs of the Silent Man from the knees downward were illuminated. At first we glanced now and again at each other. After a time we ceased to do that, and looked only at the Time Traveller's face. 1648 3058 2005-10-04T04:41:28Z James 3 [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 4|Nīehsta Capitol]] 'I told some of you last Thursday of the principles of the Time Machine, and showed you the actual thing itself, incomplete in the workshop. There it is now, a little travel-worn, truly; and one of the ivory bars is cracked, and a brass rail bent; but the rest of it's sound enough. I expected to finish it on Friday, but on Friday, when the putting together was nearly done, I found that one of the nickel bars was exactly one inch too short, and this I had to get remade; so that the thing was not complete until this morning. It was at ten o'clock to-day that the first of all Time Machines began its career. I gave it a last tap, tried all the screws again, put one more drop of oil on the quartz rod, and sat myself in the saddle. I suppose a suicide who holds a pistol to his skull feels much the same wonder at what will come next as I felt then. I took the starting lever in one hand and the stopping one in the other, pressed the first, and almost immediately the second. I seemed to reel; I felt a nightmare sensation of falling; and, looking round, I saw the laboratory exactly as before. Had anything happened? For a moment I suspected that my intellect had tricked me. Then I noted the clock. A moment before, as it seemed, it had stood at a minute or so past ten; now it was nearly half-past three! 'I drew a breath, set my teeth, gripped the starting lever with both hands, and went off with a thud. The laboratory got hazy and went dark. Mrs. Watchett came in and walked, apparently without seeing me, towards the garden door. I suppose it took her a minute or so to traverse the place, but to me she seemed to shoot across the room like a rocket. I pressed the lever over to its extreme position. The night came like the turning out of a lamp, and in another moment came to-morrow. The laboratory grew faint and hazy, then fainter and ever fainter. To-morrow night came black, then day again, night again, day again, faster and faster still. An eddying murmur filled my ears, and a strange, dumb confusedness descended on my mind. 'I am afraid I cannot convey the peculiar sensations of time travelling. They are excessively unpleasant. There is a feeling exactly like that one has upon a switchback - of a helpless headlong motion! I felt the same horrible anticipation, too, of an imminent smash. As I put on pace, night followed day like the flapping of a black wing. The dim suggestion of the laboratory seemed presently to fall away from me, and I saw the sun hopping swiftly across the sky, leaping it every minute, and every minute marking a day. I supposed the laboratory had been destroyed and I had come into the open air. I had a dim impression of scaffolding, but I was already going too fast to be conscious of any moving things. The slowest snail that ever crawled dashed by too fast for me. The twinkling succession of darkness and light was excessively painful to the eye. Then, in the intermittent darknesses, I saw the moon spinning swiftly through her quarters from new to full, and had a faint glimpse of the circling stars. Presently, as I went on, still gaining velocity, the palpitation of night and day merged into one continuous greyness; the sky took on a wonderful deepness of blue, a splendid luminous color like that of early twilight; the jerking sun became a streak of fire, a brilliant arch, in space; the moon a fainter fluctuating band; and I could see nothing of the stars, save now and then a brighter circle flickering in the blue. 'The landscape was misty and vague. I was still on the hill-side upon which this house now stands, and the shoulder rose above me grey and dim. I saw trees growing and changing like puffs of vapour, now brown, now green; they grew, spread, shivered, and passed away. I saw huge buildings rise up faint and fair, and pass like dreams. The whole surface of the earth seemed changed - melting and flowing under my eyes. The little hands upon the dials that registered my speed raced round faster and faster. Presently I noted that the sun belt swayed up and down, from solstice to solstice, in a minute or less, and that consequently my pace was over a year a minute; and minute by minute the white snow flashed across the world, and vanished, and was followed by the bright, brief green of spring. 'The unpleasant sensations of the start were less poignant now. They merged at last into a kind of hysterical exhilaration. I remarked indeed a clumsy swaying of the machine, for which I was unable to account. But my mind was too confused to attend to it, so with a kind of madness growing upon me, I flung myself into futurity. At first I scarce thought of stopping, scarce thought of anything but these new sensations. But presently a fresh series of impressions grew up in my mind - a certain curiosity and therewith a certain dread - until at last they took complete possession of me. What strange developments of humanity, what wonderful advances upon our rudimentary civilization, I thought, might not appear when I came to look nearly into the dim elusive world that raced and fluctuated before my eyes! I saw great and splendid architecture rising about me, more massive than any buildings of our own time, and yet, as it seemed, built of glimmer and mist. I saw a richer green flow up the hill-side, and remain there, without any wintry intermission. Even through the veil of my confusion the earth seemed very fair. And so my mind came round to the business of stopping, 'The peculiar risk lay in the possibility of my finding some substance in the space which I, or the machine, occupied. So long as I travelled at a high velocity through time, this scarcely mattered; I was, so to speak, attenuated - was slipping like a vapour through the interstices of intervening substances! But to come to a stop involved the jamming of myself, molecule by molecule, into whatever lay in my way; meant bringing my atoms into such intimate contact with those of the obstacle that a profound chemical reaction - possibly a far-reaching explosion - would result, and blow myself and my apparatus out of all possible dimensions - into the Unknown. This possibility had occurred to me again and again while I was making the machine; but then I had cheerfully accepted it as an unavoidable risk - one of the risks a man has got to take! Now the risk was inevitable, I no longer saw it in the same cheerful light. The fact is that insensibly, the absolute strangeness of everything, the sickly jarring and swaying of the machine, above all, the feeling of prolonged falling, had absolutely upset my nerve. I told myself that I could never stop, and with a gust of petulance I resolved to stop forthwith. Like an impatient fool, I lugged over the lever, and incontinently the thing went reeling over, and I was flung headlong through the air. 'There was the sound of a clap of thunder in my ears. I may have been stunned for a moment. A pitiless hail was hissing round me, and I was sitting on soft turf in front of the overset machine. Everything still seemed grey, but presently I remarked that the confusion in my ears was gone. I looked round me. I was on what seemed to be a little lawn in a garden, surrounded by rhododendron bushes, and I noticed that their mauve and purple blossoms were dropping in a shower under the beating of the hail-stones. The rebounding, dancing hail hung in a cloud over the machine, and drove along the ground like smoke. In a moment I was wet to the skin. "Fine hospitality," said I, "to a man who has travelled innumerable years to see you." 'Presently I thought what a fool I was to get wet. I stood up and looked round me. A colossal figure, carved apparently in some white stone, loomed indistinctly beyond the rhododendrons through the hazy downpour. But all else of the world was invisible. 'My sensations would be hard to describe. As the columns of hail grew thinner, I saw the white figure more distinctly. It was very large, for a silver birch-tree touched its shoulder. It was of white marble, in shape something like a winged sphinx, but the wings, instead of being carried vertically at the sides, were spread so that it seemed to hover. The pedestal, it appeared to me, was of bronze, and was thick with verdigris. It chanced that the face was towards me; the sightless eyes seemed to watch me; there was the faint shadow of a smile on the lips. It was greatly weather-worn, and that imparted an unpleasant suggestion of disease. I stood looking at it for a little space - half a minute, perhaps, or half an hour. It seemed to advance and to recede as the hail drove before it denser or thinner. At last I tore my eyes from it for a moment and saw that the hail curtain had worn threadbare, and that the sky was lightening with the promise of the Sun. 'I looked up again at the crouching white shape, and the full temerity of my voyage came suddenly upon me. What might appear when that hazy curtain was altogether withdrawn? What might not have happened to men? What if cruelty had grown into a common passion? What if in this interval the race had lost its manliness and had developed into something inhuman, unsympathetic, and overwhelmingly powerful? I might seem some old-world savage animal, only the more dreadful and disgusting for our common likeness - a foul creature to be incontinently slain. 'Already I saw other vast shapes - huge buildings with intricate parapets and tall columns, with a wooded hill-side dimly creeping in upon me through the lessening storm. I was seized with a panic fear. I turned frantically to the Time Machine, and strove hard to readjust it. As I did so the shafts of the sun smote through the thunderstorm. The grey downpour was swept aside and vanished like the trailing garments of a ghost. Above me, in the intense blue of the summer sky, some faint brown shreds of cloud whirled into nothingness. The great buildings about me stood out clear and distinct, shining with the wet of the thunderstorm, and picked out in white by the unmelted hailstones piled along their courses. I felt naked in a strange world. I felt as perhaps a bird may feel in the clear air, knowing the hawk wings above and will swoop. My fear grew to frenzy. I took a breathing space, set my teeth, and again grappled fiercely, wrist and knee, with the machine. It gave under my desperate onset and turned over. It struck my chin violently. One hand on the saddle, the other on the lever, I stood panting heavily in attitude to mount again. 'But with this recovery of a prompt retreat my courage recovered. I looked more curiously and less fearfully at this world of the remote future. In a circular opening, high up in the wall of the nearer house, I saw a group of figures clad in rich soft robes. They had seen me, and their faces were directed towards me. 'Then I heard voices approaching me. Coming through the bushes by the White Sphinx were the heads and shoulders of men running. One of these emerged in a pathway leading straight to the little lawn upon which I stood with my machine. He was a slight creature - perhaps four feet high - clad in a purple tunic, girdled at the waist with a leather belt. Sandals or buskins - I could not clearly distinguish which - were on his feet; his legs were bare to the knees, and his head was bare. Noticing that, I noticed for the first time how warm the air was. 'He struck me as being a very beautiful and graceful creature, but indescribably frail. His flushed face reminded me of the more beautiful kind of consumptive - that hectic beauty of which we used to hear so much. At the sight of him I suddenly regained confidence. I took my hands from the machine. 1649 3060 2005-10-04T04:44:06Z James 3 Þēos bōc is sēo H.G. Welles bōc, þæt Tīdsearu (Nīwum Englisce: ''Time Machine''). Hit wæs āwended of Nīwum Englisce fram --[[User:James|James]] 04:44, 4 Winterfylleþ 2005 (UTC)James 3062 2005-10-04T04:51:05Z James 3 Þēos bōc is sēo H.G. Welles bōc, þæt Tīdsearu (Nīwum Englisce: ''Time Machine''). Hit wæs āwended of Nīwum Englisce fram [[User:James|James]], and ōðere bōceras æt Wicibōcum. Gif þu wilt ūs helpan, biddaþ wē þæt þu onginnst mid þǣm ǣrestan capitole þe þu wilt āwendan, oþþe þu canst helpan mid þǣm nīwum wordum oþþe bettrum wordum of Nīwum Englisce. 1650 3061 2005-10-04T04:47:48Z James 3 [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 3|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 5|Nīehsta Capitol]] 'In another moment we were standing face to face, I and this fragile thing out of futurity. He came straight up to me and laughed into my eyes. The absence from his bearing of any sign of fear struck me at once. Then he turned to the two others who were following him and spoke to them in a strange and very sweet and liquid tongue. 'There were others coming, and presently a little group of perhaps eight or ten of these exquisite creatures were about me. One of them addressed me. It came into my head, oddly enough, that my voice was too harsh and deep for them. So I shook my head, and, pointing to my ears, shook it again. He came a step forward, hesitated, and then touched my hand. Then I felt other soft little tentacles upon my back and shoulders. They wanted to make sure I was real. There was nothing in this at all alarming. Indeed, there was something in these pretty little people that inspired confidence - a graceful gentleness, a certain childlike ease. And besides, they looked so frail that I could fancy myself flinging the whole dozen of them about like nine-pins. But I made a sudden motion to warn them when I saw their little pink hands feeling at the Time Machine. Happily then, when it was not too late, I thought of a danger I had hitherto forgotten, and reaching over the bars of the machine I unscrewed the little levers that would set it in motion, and put these in my pocket. Then I turned again to see what I could do in the way of communication. 'And then, looking more nearly into their features, I saw some further peculiarities in their Dresden-china type of prettiness. Their hair, which was uniformly curly, came to a sharp end at the neck and cheek; there was not the faintest suggestion of it on the face, and their ears were singularly minute. The mouths were small, with bright red, rather thin lips, and the little chins ran to a point. The eyes were large and mild; and - this may seem egotism on my part - I fancied even that there was a certain lack of the interest I might have expected in them. 'As they made no effort to communicate with me, but simply stood round me smiling and speaking in soft cooing notes to each other, I began the conversation. I pointed to the Time Machine and to myself. Then hesitating for a moment how to express time, I pointed to the sun. At once a quaintly pretty little figure in chequered purple and white followed my gesture, and then astonished me by imitating the sound of thunder. 'For a moment I was staggered, though the import of his gesture was plain enough. The question had come into my mind abruptly: were these creatures fools? You may hardly understand how it took me. You see I had always anticipated that the people of the year Eight Hundred and Two Thousand odd would be incredibly in front of us in knowledge, art, everything. Then one of them suddenly asked me a question that showed him to be on the intellectual level of one of our five-year-old children - asked me, in fact, if I had come from the sun in a thunderstorm! It let loose the judgment I had suspended upon their clothes, their frail light limbs, and fragile features. A flow of disappointment rushed across my mind. For a moment I felt that I had built the Time Machine in vain. 'I nodded, pointed to the sun, and gave them such a vivid rendering of a thunderclap as startled them. They all withdrew a pace or so and bowed. Then came one laughing towards me, carrying a chain of beautiful flowers altogether new to me, and put it about my neck. The idea was received with melodious applause; and presently they were all running to and fro for flowers, and laughingly flinging them upon me until I was almost smothered with blossom. You who have never seen the like can scarcely imagine what delicate and wonderful flowers countless years of culture had created. Then someone suggested that their plaything should be exhibited in the nearest building, and so I was led past the sphinx of white marble, which had seemed to watch me all the while with a smile at my astonishment, towards a vast grey edifice of fretted stone. As I went with them the memory of my confident anticipations of a profoundly grave and intellectual posterity came, with irresistible merriment, to my mind. 'The building had a huge entry, and was altogether of colossal dimensions. I was naturally most occupied with the growing crowd of little people, and with the big open portals that yawned before me shadowy and mysterious. My general impression of the world I saw over their heads was a tangled waste of beautiful bushes and flowers, a long neglected and yet weedless garden. I saw a number of tall spikes of strange white flowers, measuring a foot perhaps across the spread of the waxen petals. They grew scattered, as if wild, among the variegated shrubs, but, as I say, I did not examine them closely at this time. The Time Machine was left deserted on the turf among the rhododendrons. 'The arch of the doorway was richly carved, but naturally I did not observe the carving very narrowly, though I fancied I saw suggestions of old Phoenician decorations as I passed through, and it struck me that they were very badly broken and weather- worn. Several more brightly clad people met me in the doorway, and so we entered, I, dressed in dingy nineteenth-century garments, looking grotesque enough, garlanded with flowers, and surrounded by an eddying mass of bright, soft-colored robes and shining white limbs, in a melodious whirl of laughter and laughing speech. 'The big doorway opened into a proportionately great hall hung with brown. The roof was in shadow, and the windows, partially glazed with coloured glass and partially unglazed, admitted a tempered light. The floor was made up of huge blocks of some very hard white metal, not plates nor slabs - blocks, and it was so much worn, as I judged by the going to and fro of past generations, as to be deeply channelled along the more frequented ways. Transverse to the length were innumerable tables made of slabs of polished stone, raised perhaps a foot from the floor, and upon these were heaps of fruits. Some I recognized as a kind of hypertrophied raspberry and orange, but for the most part they were strange. 'Between the tables was scattered a great number of cushions. Upon these my conductors seated themselves, signing for me to do likewise. With a pretty absence of ceremony they began to eat the fruit with their hands, flinging peel and stalks, and so forth, into the round openings in the sides of the tables. I was not loath to follow their example, for I felt thirsty and hungry. As I did so I surveyed the hall at my leisure. 'And perhaps the thing that struck me most was its dilapidated look. The stained-glass windows, which displayed only a geometrical pattern, were broken in many places, and the curtains that hung across the lower end were thick with dust. And it caught my eye that the corner of the marble table near me was fractured. Nevertheless, the general effect was extremely rich and picturesque. There were, perhaps, a couple of hundred people dining in the hall, and most of them, seated as near to me as they could come, were watching me with interest, their little eyes shining over the fruit they were eating. All were clad in the same soft and yet strong, silky material. 'Fruit, by the by, was all their diet. These people of the remote future were strict vegetarians, and while I was with them, in spite of some carnal cravings, I had to be frugivorous also. Indeed, I found afterwards that horses, cattle, sheep, dogs, had followed the Ichthyosaurus into extinction. But the fruits were very delightful; one, in particular, that seemed to be in season all the time I was there - a floury thing in a three-sided husk - was especially good, and I made it my staple. At first I was puzzled by all these strange fruits, and by the strange flowers I saw, but later I began to perceive their import. 'However, I am telling you of my fruit dinner in the distant future now. So soon as my appetite was a little checked, I determined to make a resolute attempt to learn the speech of these new men of mine. Clearly that was the next thing to do. The fruits seemed a convenient thing to begin upon, and holding one of these up I began a series of interrogative sounds and gestures. I had some considerable difficulty in conveying my meaning. At first my efforts met with a stare of surprise or inextinguishable laughter, but presently a fair-haired little creature seemed to grasp my intention and repeated a name. They had to chatter and explain the business at great length to each other, and my first attempts to make the exquisite little sounds of their language caused an immense amount of amusement. However, I felt like a schoolmaster amidst children, and persisted, and presently I had a score of noun substantives at least at my command; and then I got to demonstrative pronouns, and even the verb "to eat." But it was slow work, and the little people soon tired and wanted to get away from my interrogations, so I determined, rather of necessity, to let them give their lessons in little doses when they felt inclined. And very little doses I found they were before long, for I never met people more indolent or more easily fatigued. 'A queer thing I soon discovered about my little hosts, and that was their lack of interest. They would come to me with eager cries of astonishment, like children, but like children they would soon stop examining me and wander away after some other toy. The dinner and my conversational beginnings ended, I noted for the first time that almost all those who had surrounded me at first were gone. It is odd, too, how speedily I came to disregard these little people. I went out through the portal into the sunlit world again as soon as my hunger was satisfied. I was continually meeting more of these men of the future, who would follow me a little distance, chatter and laugh about me, and, having smiled and gesticulated in a friendly way, leave me again to my own devices. 'The calm of evening was upon the world as I emerged from the great hall, and the scene was lit by the warm glow of the setting sun. At first things were very confusing. Everything was so entirely different from the world I had known - even the flowers. The big building I had left was situated on the slope of a broad river valley, but the Thames had shifted perhaps a mile from its present position. I resolved to mount to the summit of a crest perhaps a mile and a half away, from which I could get a wider view of this our planet in the year Eight Hundred and Two Thousand Seven Hundred and One A.D. For that, I should explain, was the date the little dials of my machine recorded. 'As I walked I was watching for every impression that could possibly help to explain the condition of ruinous splendour in which I found the world - for ruinous it was. A little way up the hill, for instance, was a great heap of granite, bound together by masses of aluminium, a vast labyrinth of precipitous walls and crumpled heaps, amidst which were thick heaps of very beautiful pagoda-like plants - nettles possibly - but wonderfully tinted with brown about the leaves, and incapable of stinging. It was evidently the derelict remains of some vast structure, to what end built I could not determine. It was here that I was destined, at a later date, to have a very strange experience - the first intimation of a still stranger discovery - but of that I will speak in its proper place. 'Looking round with a sudden thought, from a terrace on which I rested for a while, I realized that there were no small houses to be seen. Apparently the single house, and possibly even the household, had vanished. Here and there among the greenery were palace-like buildings, but the house and the cottage, which form such characteristic features of our own English landscape, had disappeared. '"Communism," said I to myself. 'And on the heels of that came another thought. I looked at the half-dozen little figures that were following me. Then, in a flash, I perceived that all had the same form of costume, the same soft hairless visage, and the same girlish rotundity of limb. It may seem strange, perhaps, that I had not noticed this before. But everything was so strange. Now, I saw the fact plainly enough. In costume, and in all the differences of texture and bearing that now mark off the sexes from each other, these people of the future were alike. And the children seemed to my eyes to be but the miniatures of their parents. I judged, then, that the children of that time were extremely precocious, physically at least, and I found afterwards abundant verification of my opinion. 'Seeing the ease and security in which these people were living, I felt that this close resemblance of the sexes was after all what one would expect; for the strength of a man and the softness of a woman, the institution of the family, and the differentiation of occupations are mere militant necessities of an age of physical force; where population is balanced and abundant, much childbearing becomes an evil rather than a blessing to the State; where violence comes but rarely and off-spring are secure, there is less necessity - indeed there is no necessity - for an efficient family, and the specialization of the sexes with reference to their children's needs disappears. We see some beginnings of this even in our own time, and in this future age it was complete. This, I must remind you, was my speculation at the time. Later, I was to appreciate how far it fell short of the reality. 'While I was musing upon these things, my attention was attracted by a pretty little structure, like a well under a cupola. I thought in a transitory way of the oddness of wells still existing, and then resumed the thread of my speculations. There were no large buildings towards the top of the hill, and as my walking powers were evidently miraculous, I was presently left alone for the first time. With a strange sense of freedom and adventure I pushed on up to the crest. 'There I found a seat of some yellow metal that I did not recognize, corroded in places with a kind of pinkish rust and half smothered in soft moss, the arm-rests cast and filed into the resemblance of griffins' heads. I sat down on it, and I surveyed the broad view of our old world under the sunset of that long day. It was as sweet and fair a view as I have ever seen. The sun had already gone below the horizon and the west was flaming gold, touched with some horizontal bars of purple and crimson. Below was the valley of the Thames, in which the river lay like a band of burnished steel. I have already spoken of the great palaces dotted about among the variegated greenery, some in ruins and some still occupied. Here and there rose a white or silvery figure in the waste garden of the earth, here and there came the sharp vertical line of some cupola or obelisk. There were no hedges, no signs of proprietary rights, no evidences of agriculture; the whole earth had become a garden. 'So watching, I began to put my interpretation upon the things I had seen, and as it shaped itself to me that evening, my interpretation was something in this way. (Afterwards I found I had got only a half-truth - or only a glimpse of one facet of the truth.) 'It seemed to me that I had happened upon humanity upon the wane. The ruddy sunset set me thinking of the sunset of mankind. For the first time I began to realize an odd consequence of the social effort in which we are at present engaged. And yet, come to think, it is a logical consequence enough. Strength is the outcome of need; security sets a premium on feebleness. The work of ameliorating the conditions of life - the true civilizing process that makes life more and more secure - had gone steadily on to a climax. One triumph of a united humanity over Nature had followed another. Things that are now mere dreams had become projects deliberately put in hand and carried forward. And the harvest was what I saw! 'After all, the sanitation and the agriculture of to-day are still in the rudimentary stage. The science of our time has attacked but a little department of the field of human disease, but even so, it spreads its operations very steadily and persistently. Our agriculture and horticulture destroy a weed just here and there and cultivate perhaps a score or so of wholesome plants, leaving the greater number to fight out a balance as they can. We improve our favourite plants and animals - and how few they are - gradually by selective breeding; now a new and better peach, now a seedless grape, now a sweeter and larger flower, now a more convenient breed of cattle. We improve them gradually, because our ideals are vague and tentative, and our knowledge is very limited; because Nature, too, is shy and slow in our clumsy hands. Some day all this will be better organized, and still better. That is the drift of the current in spite of the eddies. The whole world will be intelligent, educated, and co-operating; things will move faster and faster towards the subjugation of Nature. In the end, wisely and carefully we shall readjust the balance of animal and vegetable me to suit our human needs. 'This adjustment, I say, must have been done, and done well; done indeed for all Time, in the space of Time across which my machine had leaped. The air was free from gnats, the earth from weeds or fungi; everywhere were fruits and sweet and delightful flowers; brilliant butterflies flew hither and thither. The ideal of preventive medicine was attained. Diseases had been stamped out. I saw no evidence of any contagious diseases during all my stay. And I shall have to tell you later that even the processes of putrefaction and decay had been profoundly affected by these changes. 'Social triumphs, too, had been effected. I saw mankind housed in splendid shelters, gloriously clothed, and as yet I had found them engaged in no toil. There were no signs of struggle, neither social nor economical struggle. The shop, the advertisement, traffic, all that commerce which constitutes the body of our world, was gone. It was natural on that golden evening that I should jump at the idea of a social paradise. The difficulty of increasing population had been met, I guessed, and population had ceased to increase. 'But with this change in condition comes inevitably adaptations to the change. What, unless biological science is a mass of errors, is the cause of human intelligence and vigour? Hardship and freedom: conditions under which the active, strong, and subtle survive and the weaker go to the wall; conditions that put a premium upon the loyal alliance of capable men, upon self-restraint, patience, and decision. And the institution of the family, and the emotions that arise therein, the fierce jealousy, the tenderness for offspring, parental self-devotion, all found their justification and support in the imminent dangers of the young. NOW, where are these imminent dangers? There is a sentiment arising, and it will grow, against connubial jealousy, against fierce maternity, against passion of all sorts; unnecessary things now, and things that make us uncomfortable, savage survivals, discords in a refined and pleasant life. 'I thought of the physical slightness of the people, their lack of intelligence, and those big abundant ruins, and it strengthened my belief in a perfect conquest of Nature. For after the battle comes Quiet. Humanity had been strong, energetic, and intelligent, and had used all its abundant vitality to alter the conditions under which it lived. And now came the reaction of the altered conditions. 'Under the new conditions of perfect comfort and security, that restless energy, that with us is strength, would become weakness. Even in our own time certain tendencies and desires, once necessary to survival, are a constant source of failure. Physical courage and the love of battle, for instance, are no great help - may even be hindrances - to a civilized man. And in a state of physical balance and security, power, intellectual as well as physical, would be out of place. For countless years I judged there had been no danger of war or solitary violence, no danger from wild beasts, no wasting disease to require strength of constitution, no need of toil. For such a life, what we should call the weak are as well equipped as the strong, are indeed no longer weak. Better equipped indeed they are, for the strong would be fretted by an energy for which there was no outlet. No doubt the exquisite beauty of the buildings I saw was the outcome of the last surgings of the now purposeless energy of mankind before it settled down into perfect harmony with the conditions under which it lived - the flourish of that triumph which began the last great peace. This has ever been the fate of energy in security; it takes to art and to eroticism, and then come languor and decay. 'Even this artistic impetus would at last die away - had almost died in the Time I saw. To adorn themselves with flowers, to dance, to sing in the sunlight: so much was left of the artistic spirit, and no more. Even that would fade in the end into a contented inactivity. We are kept keen on the grindstone of pain and necessity, and, it seemed to me, that here was that hateful grindstone broken at last! 'As I stood there in the gathering dark I thought that in this simple explanation I had mastered the problem of the world - mastered the whole secret of these delicious people. Possibly the checks they had devised for the increase of population had succeeded too well, and their numbers had rather diminished than kept stationary. That would account for the abandoned ruins. Very simple was my explanation, and plausible enough - as most wrong theories are! 1651 3063 2005-10-04T04:54:47Z James 3 [[Francenstān:Innung|Innung]] | [[Francenstān:Foresægdnes|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Francenstān:Capitol 2|Nīehsta Capitol]] <!-- I am by birth a Genevese; and my family is one of the most distinguished of that republic. My ancestors had been for many years counsellors and syndics; and my father had filled several public situations with honour and reputation. He was respected by all who knew him for his integrity and indefatigable attention to public business. He passed his younger days perpetually occupied by the affairs of his country; a variety of circumstances had prevented his marrying early, nor was it until the decline of life that he became a husband and the father of a family. As the circumstances of his marriage illustrate his character, I cannot refrain from relating them. One of his most intimate friends was a merchant, who, from a flourishing state, fell, through numerous mischances, into poverty. This man, whose name was Beaufort, was of a proud and unbending disposition, and could not bear to live in poverty and oblivion in the same country where he had formerly been distinguished for his rank and magnificence. Having paid his debts, therefore, in the most honourable manner, he retreated with his daughter to the town of Lucerne, where he lived unknown and in wretchedness. My father loved Beaufort with the truest friendship, and was deeply grieved by his retreat in these unfortunate circumstances. He bitterly deplored the false pride which led his friend to a conduct so little worthy of the affection that united them. He lost no time in endeavouring to seek him out, with the hope of persuading him to begin the world again through his credit and assistance. Beaufort had taken effectual measures to conceal himself; and it was ten months before my father discovered his abode. Overjoyed at this discovery, he hastened to the house, which was situated in a mean street, near the Reuss. But when he entered, misery and despair alone welcomed him. Beaufort had saved but a very small sum of money from the wreck of his fortunes; but it was sufficient to provide him with sustenance for some months, and in the meantime he hoped to procure some respectable employment in a merchant's house. The interval was, consequently, spent in inaction; his grief only became more deep and rankling when he had leisure for reflection; and at length it took so fast hold of his mind that at the end of three months he lay on a bed of sickness, incapable of any exertion. His daughter attended him with the greatest tenderness; but she saw with despair that their little fund was rapidly decreasing, and that there was no other prospect of support. But Caroline Beaufort possessed a mind of an uncommon mould; and her courage rose to support her in her adversity. She procured plain work; she plaited straw; and by various means contrived to earn a pittance scarcely sufficient to support life. Several months passed in this manner. Her father grew worse; her time was more entirely occupied in attending him; her means of subsistence decreased; and in the tenth month her father died in her arms, leaving her an orphan and a beggar. This last blow overcame her; and she knelt by Beaufort's coffin, weeping bitterly, when my father entered the chamber. He came like a protecting spirit to the poor girl, who committed herself to his care; and after the interment of his friend, he conducted her to Geneva, and placed her under the protection of a relation. Two years after this event Caroline became his wife. There was a considerable difference between the ages of my parents, but this circumstance seemed to unite them only closer in bonds of devoted affection. There was a sense of justice in my father's upright mind, which rendered it necessary that he should approve highly to love strongly. Perhaps during former years he had suffered from the late discovered unworthiness of one beloved, and so was disposed to set a greater value on tried worth. There was a show of gratitude and worship in his attachment to my mother, differing wholly from the doating fondness of age, for it was inspired by reverence for her virtues, and a desire to be the means of, in some degree, recompensing her for the sorrows she had endured, but which gave inexpressible grace to his behaviour to her. Everything was made to yield to her wishes and her convenience. He strove to shelter her, as a fair exotic is sheltered by the gardener, from every rougher wind, and to surround her with all that could tend to excite pleasurable emotion in her soft and benevolent mind. Her health, and even the tranquillity of her hitherto constant spirit, had been shaken by what she had gone through. During the two years that had elapsed previous to their marriage my father had gradually relinquished all his public functions; and immediately after their union they sought the pleasant climate of italy, and the change of scene and interest attendant on a tour through that land of wonders, as a restorative for her weakened frame. From Italy they visted Germany and France. I, their eldest child, was born in Naples, and as an infant accompanied them in their rambles. I remained for several years their only child. Much as they were attached to each other, they seemed to draw inexhaustible stores of affection from a very mine of love to bestow them upon me. My mother's tender caresses, and my father's smile of benevolent pleasure while regarding me, are my first recollections. I was their plaything and their idol, and something better--their child, the innocent and helpless creature bestowed on them by Heaven, whom to bring up to good, and whose future lot it was in their hands to direct to happiness or misery, according as they fulfilled their duties towards me. With this deep consciousness of what they owed towards the being to which they had given life, added to the active spirit of tenderness that animated both, it may be imagined that while during every hour of my infant life I received a lesson of patience, of charity, and of self control, I was so guided by a silken cord that all seemed but one train of enjoyment to me. For a long time I was their only care. My mother had much desired to have a daughter, but I continued their single offspring. When I was about five years old, while making an excursion beyond the frontiers of Italy, they passed a week on the shores of the Lake of Como. Their benevolent disposition often made them enter the cottages of the poor. This, to my mother, was more than a duty; it was a necessity, a passion--remembering what she had suffered, and how she had been relieved--for her to act in her turn the guardian angel to the afflicted. During one of their walks a poor cot in the foldings of a vale attracted their notice as being singularly disconsolate, while the number of half-clothed children gathered about it spoke of penury in its worst shape. One day, when my father had gone by himself to Milan, my mother, accompanied by me, visited this abode. She found a peasant and his wife, hard working, bent down by care and labour, distributing a scanty meal to five hungry babes. Among these there was one which attracted my mother far above all the rest. She appeared of a different stock. The four others were dark eyed, hardy little vagrants; this child was thin, and very fair. Her hair was the brightest living gold, and, despite the poverty of her clothing, seemed to set a crown of distinction on her head. Her brow was clear and ample, her blue eyes cloudless, and her lips and the moulding of her face so expressive of sensibility and sweetness, that none could behold her without looking on her as of a distinct species, a being heaven-sent, and bearing a celestial stamp in all her features. The peasant woman, perceiving that my mother fixed eyes of wonder and admiration on this lovely girl, eagerly communicated her history. She was not her child, but the daughter of a Milanese nobleman. Her mother was a German, and had died on giving her birth. The infant had been placed with these good people to nurse: they were better off then. They had not been long married, and their eldest child was but just born. The father of their charge was one of those Italians nursed in the memory of the antique glory of Italy--one among the _schiavi ognor frementi_, who exerted himself to obtain the liberty of his country. He became the victim of its weakness. Whether he had died, or still lingered in the dungeons of Austria, was not known. His property was confiscated, his child became an orphan and a beggar. She continued with her foster parents, and bloomed in their rude abode, fairer than a garden rose among dark-leaved brambles. When my father returned from Milan, he found playing with me in the hall of our villa a child fairer than pictured cherub--a creature who seemed to shed radiance from her looks, and whose form and motions were lighter than the chamois of the hills. The apparition was soon explained. With his permission my mother prevailed on her rustic guardians to yield their charge to her. They were fond of the sweet orphan. Her presence had seemed a blessing to them; but it would be unfair to her to keep her in poverty and want, when Providence afforded her such powerful protection. They consulted their village priest, and the result was that Elizabeth Lavenza became the inmate of my parents' house--my more than sister the beautiful and adored companion of all my occupations and my pleasures. Every one loved Elizabeth. The passionate and almost reverential attachment with which all regarded her became, while I shared it, my pride and my delight. On the evening previous to her being brought to my home, my mother had said playfully--"I have a pretty present for my Victor--to-morrow he shall have it." And when, on the morrow, she presented Elizabeth to me as her promised gift, I, with childish seriousness, interpreted her words literally, and looked upon Elizabeth as mine--mine to protect, love, and cherish. All praises bestowed on her, I received as made to a possession of my own. We called each other familiarly by the name of cousin. No word, no expression could body forth the kind of relation in which she stood to me--my more than sister, since till death she was to be mine only. --> 3067 2005-10-04T05:56:25Z James 3 [[Francenstān:Innung|Innung]] | [[Francenstān:Foresægdnes|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Francenstān:Capitol 2|Nīehsta Capitol]] Ic eom mid gebyrde Genefabūend; and mīn hīred is ān þāra dryhtlicostra þæs lēodþinges. Mīne foregengan wǣron fela wintra geþeahteras and þingeras (syndici); and mīn fæder hæfde syndrigu folclicu stalu mid āre and hlīsan gefylled. <!--He was respected by all who knew him for his integrity and indefatigable attention to public business. He passed his younger days perpetually occupied by the affairs of his country; a variety of circumstances had prevented his marrying early, nor was it until the decline of life that he became a husband and the father of a family. As the circumstances of his marriage illustrate his character, I cannot refrain from relating them. One of his most intimate friends was a merchant, who, from a flourishing state, fell, through numerous mischances, into poverty. This man, whose name was Beaufort, was of a proud and unbending disposition, and could not bear to live in poverty and oblivion in the same country where he had formerly been distinguished for his rank and magnificence. Having paid his debts, therefore, in the most honourable manner, he retreated with his daughter to the town of Lucerne, where he lived unknown and in wretchedness. My father loved Beaufort with the truest friendship, and was deeply grieved by his retreat in these unfortunate circumstances. He bitterly deplored the false pride which led his friend to a conduct so little worthy of the affection that united them. He lost no time in endeavouring to seek him out, with the hope of persuading him to begin the world again through his credit and assistance. Beaufort had taken effectual measures to conceal himself; and it was ten months before my father discovered his abode. Overjoyed at this discovery, he hastened to the house, which was situated in a mean street, near the Reuss. But when he entered, misery and despair alone welcomed him. Beaufort had saved but a very small sum of money from the wreck of his fortunes; but it was sufficient to provide him with sustenance for some months, and in the meantime he hoped to procure some respectable employment in a merchant's house. The interval was, consequently, spent in inaction; his grief only became more deep and rankling when he had leisure for reflection; and at length it took so fast hold of his mind that at the end of three months he lay on a bed of sickness, incapable of any exertion. His daughter attended him with the greatest tenderness; but she saw with despair that their little fund was rapidly decreasing, and that there was no other prospect of support. But Caroline Beaufort possessed a mind of an uncommon mould; and her courage rose to support her in her adversity. She procured plain work; she plaited straw; and by various means contrived to earn a pittance scarcely sufficient to support life. Several months passed in this manner. Her father grew worse; her time was more entirely occupied in attending him; her means of subsistence decreased; and in the tenth month her father died in her arms, leaving her an orphan and a beggar. This last blow overcame her; and she knelt by Beaufort's coffin, weeping bitterly, when my father entered the chamber. He came like a protecting spirit to the poor girl, who committed herself to his care; and after the interment of his friend, he conducted her to Geneva, and placed her under the protection of a relation. Two years after this event Caroline became his wife. There was a considerable difference between the ages of my parents, but this circumstance seemed to unite them only closer in bonds of devoted affection. There was a sense of justice in my father's upright mind, which rendered it necessary that he should approve highly to love strongly. Perhaps during former years he had suffered from the late discovered unworthiness of one beloved, and so was disposed to set a greater value on tried worth. There was a show of gratitude and worship in his attachment to my mother, differing wholly from the doating fondness of age, for it was inspired by reverence for her virtues, and a desire to be the means of, in some degree, recompensing her for the sorrows she had endured, but which gave inexpressible grace to his behaviour to her. Everything was made to yield to her wishes and her convenience. He strove to shelter her, as a fair exotic is sheltered by the gardener, from every rougher wind, and to surround her with all that could tend to excite pleasurable emotion in her soft and benevolent mind. Her health, and even the tranquillity of her hitherto constant spirit, had been shaken by what she had gone through. During the two years that had elapsed previous to their marriage my father had gradually relinquished all his public functions; and immediately after their union they sought the pleasant climate of italy, and the change of scene and interest attendant on a tour through that land of wonders, as a restorative for her weakened frame. From Italy they visted Germany and France. I, their eldest child, was born in Naples, and as an infant accompanied them in their rambles. I remained for several years their only child. Much as they were attached to each other, they seemed to draw inexhaustible stores of affection from a very mine of love to bestow them upon me. My mother's tender caresses, and my father's smile of benevolent pleasure while regarding me, are my first recollections. I was their plaything and their idol, and something better--their child, the innocent and helpless creature bestowed on them by Heaven, whom to bring up to good, and whose future lot it was in their hands to direct to happiness or misery, according as they fulfilled their duties towards me. With this deep consciousness of what they owed towards the being to which they had given life, added to the active spirit of tenderness that animated both, it may be imagined that while during every hour of my infant life I received a lesson of patience, of charity, and of self control, I was so guided by a silken cord that all seemed but one train of enjoyment to me. For a long time I was their only care. My mother had much desired to have a daughter, but I continued their single offspring. When I was about five years old, while making an excursion beyond the frontiers of Italy, they passed a week on the shores of the Lake of Como. Their benevolent disposition often made them enter the cottages of the poor. This, to my mother, was more than a duty; it was a necessity, a passion--remembering what she had suffered, and how she had been relieved--for her to act in her turn the guardian angel to the afflicted. During one of their walks a poor cot in the foldings of a vale attracted their notice as being singularly disconsolate, while the number of half-clothed children gathered about it spoke of penury in its worst shape. One day, when my father had gone by himself to Milan, my mother, accompanied by me, visited this abode. She found a peasant and his wife, hard working, bent down by care and labour, distributing a scanty meal to five hungry babes. Among these there was one which attracted my mother far above all the rest. She appeared of a different stock. The four others were dark eyed, hardy little vagrants; this child was thin, and very fair. Her hair was the brightest living gold, and, despite the poverty of her clothing, seemed to set a crown of distinction on her head. Her brow was clear and ample, her blue eyes cloudless, and her lips and the moulding of her face so expressive of sensibility and sweetness, that none could behold her without looking on her as of a distinct species, a being heaven-sent, and bearing a celestial stamp in all her features. The peasant woman, perceiving that my mother fixed eyes of wonder and admiration on this lovely girl, eagerly communicated her history. She was not her child, but the daughter of a Milanese nobleman. Her mother was a German, and had died on giving her birth. The infant had been placed with these good people to nurse: they were better off then. They had not been long married, and their eldest child was but just born. The father of their charge was one of those Italians nursed in the memory of the antique glory of Italy--one among the _schiavi ognor frementi_, who exerted himself to obtain the liberty of his country. He became the victim of its weakness. Whether he had died, or still lingered in the dungeons of Austria, was not known. His property was confiscated, his child became an orphan and a beggar. She continued with her foster parents, and bloomed in their rude abode, fairer than a garden rose among dark-leaved brambles. When my father returned from Milan, he found playing with me in the hall of our villa a child fairer than pictured cherub--a creature who seemed to shed radiance from her looks, and whose form and motions were lighter than the chamois of the hills. The apparition was soon explained. With his permission my mother prevailed on her rustic guardians to yield their charge to her. They were fond of the sweet orphan. Her presence had seemed a blessing to them; but it would be unfair to her to keep her in poverty and want, when Providence afforded her such powerful protection. They consulted their village priest, and the result was that Elizabeth Lavenza became the inmate of my parents' house--my more than sister the beautiful and adored companion of all my occupations and my pleasures. Every one loved Elizabeth. The passionate and almost reverential attachment with which all regarded her became, while I shared it, my pride and my delight. On the evening previous to her being brought to my home, my mother had said playfully--"I have a pretty present for my Victor--to-morrow he shall have it." And when, on the morrow, she presented Elizabeth to me as her promised gift, I, with childish seriousness, interpreted her words literally, and looked upon Elizabeth as mine--mine to protect, love, and cherish. All praises bestowed on her, I received as made to a possession of my own. We called each other familiarly by the name of cousin. No word, no expression could body forth the kind of relation in which she stood to me--my more than sister, since till death she was to be mine only. --> 1652 3065 2005-10-04T05:02:10Z James 3 [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 4|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 6|Nīehsta Capitol]] <!-- 'Swā ic þǣr stōd, As I stood there musing over this too perfect triumph of man, the full moon, yellow and gibbous, came up out of an overflow of silver light in the north-east. The bright little figures ceased to move about below, a noiseless owl flitted by, and I shivered with the chill of the night. I determined to descend and find where I could sleep. 'I looked for the building I knew. Then my eye travelled along to the figure of the White Sphinx upon the pedestal of bronze, growing distinct as the light of the rising moon grew brighter. I could see the silver birch against it. There was the tangle of rhododendron bushes, black in the pale light, and there was the little lawn. I looked at the lawn again. A queer doubt chilled my complacency. "No," said I stoutly to myself, "that was not the lawn." 'But it WAS the lawn. For the white leprous face of the sphinx was towards it. Can you imagine what I felt as this conviction came home to me? But you cannot. The Time Machine was gone! 'At once, like a lash across the face, came the possibility of losing my own age, of being left helpless in this strange new world. The bare thought of it was an actual physical sensation. I could feel it grip me at the throat and stop my breathing. In another moment I was in a passion of fear and running with great leaping strides down the slope. Once I fell headlong and cut my face; I lost no time in stanching the blood, but jumped up and ran on, with a warm trickle down my cheek and chin. All the time I ran I was saying to myself: "They have moved it a little, pushed it under the bushes out of the way." Nevertheless, I ran with all my might. All the time, with the certainty that sometimes comes with excessive dread, I knew that such assurance was folly, knew instinctively that the machine was removed out of my reach. My breath came with pain. I suppose I covered the whole distance from the hill crest to the little lawn, two miles perhaps, in ten minutes. And I am not a young man. I cursed aloud, as I ran, at my confident folly in leaving the machine, wasting good breath thereby. I cried aloud, and none answered. Not a creature seemed to be stirring in that moonlit world. 'When I reached the lawn my worst fears were realized. Not a trace of the thing was to be seen. I felt faint and cold when I faced the empty space among the black tangle of bushes. I ran round it furiously, as if the thing might be hidden in a corner, and then stopped abruptly, with my hands clutching my hair. Above me towered the sphinx, upon the bronze pedestal, white, shining, leprous, in the light of the rising moon. It seemed to smile in mockery of my dismay. 'I might have consoled myself by imagining the little people had put the mechanism in some shelter for me, had I not felt assured of their physical and intellectual inadequacy. That is what dismayed me: the sense of some hitherto unsuspected power, through whose intervention my invention had vanished. Yet, for one thing I felt assured: unless some other age had produced its exact duplicate, the machine could not have moved in time. The attachment of the levers - I will show you the method later - prevented any one from tampering with it in that way when they were removed. It had moved, and was hid, only in space. But then, where could it be? 'I think I must have had a kind of frenzy. I remember running violently in and out among the moonlit bushes all round the sphinx, and startling some white animal that, in the dim light, I took for a small deer. I remember, too, late that night, beating the bushes with my clenched fist until my knuckles were gashed and bleeding from the broken twigs. Then, sobbing and raving in my anguish of mind, I went down to the great building of stone. The big hall was dark, silent, and deserted. I slipped on the uneven floor, and fell over one of the malachite tables, almost breaking my shin. I lit a match and went on past the dusty curtains, of which I have told you. 'There I found a second great hall covered with cushions, upon which, perhaps, a score or so of the little people were sleeping. I have no doubt they found my second appearance strange enough, coming suddenly out of the quiet darkness with inarticulate noises and the splutter and flare of a match. For they had forgotten about matches. "Where is my Time Machine?" I began, bawling like an angry child, laying hands upon them and shaking them up together. It must have been very queer to them. Some laughed, most of them looked sorely frightened. When I saw them standing round me, it came into my head that I was doing as foolish a thing as it was possible for me to do under the circumstances, in trying to revive the sensation of fear. For, reasoning from their daylight behaviour, I thought that fear must be forgotten. 'Abruptly, I dashed down the match, and, knocking one of the people over in my course, went blundering across the big dining-hall again, out under the moonlight. I heard cries of terror and their little feet running and stumbling this way and that. I do not remember all I did as the moon crept up the sky. I suppose it was the unexpected nature of my loss that maddened me. I felt hopelessly cut off from my own kind - a strange animal in an unknown world. I must have raved to and fro, screaming and crying upon God and Fate. I have a memory of horrible fatigue, as the long night of despair wore away; of looking in this impossible place and that; of groping among moon-lit ruins and touching strange creatures in the black shadows; at last, of lying on the ground near the sphinx and weeping with absolute wretchedness. I had nothing left but misery. Then I slept, and when I woke again it was full day, and a couple of sparrows were hopping round me on the turf within reach of my arm. 'I sat up in the freshness of the morning, trying to remember how I had got there, and why I had such a profound sense of desertion and despair. Then things came clear in my mind. With the plain, reasonable daylight, I could look my circumstances fairly in the face. I saw the wild folly of my frenzy overnight, and I could reason with myself. "Suppose the worst?" I said. "Suppose the machine altogether lost - perhaps destroyed? It behooves me to be calm and patient, to learn the way of the people, to get a clear idea of the method of my loss, and the means of getting materials and tools; so that in the end, perhaps, I may make another." That would be my only hope, perhaps, but better than despair. And, after all, it was a beautiful and curious world. 'But probably, the machine had only been taken away. Still, I must be calm and patient, find its hiding-place, and recover it by force or cunning. And with that I scrambled to my feet and looked about me, wondering where I could bathe. I felt weary, stiff, and travel-soiled. The freshness of the morning made me desire an equal freshness. I had exhausted my emotion. Indeed, as I went about my business, I found myself wondering at my intense excitement overnight. I made a careful examination of the ground about the little lawn. I wasted some time in futile questionings, conveyed, as well as I was able, to such of the little people as came by. They all failed to understand my gestures; some were simply stolid, some thought it was a jest and laughed at me. I had the hardest task in the world to keep my hands off their pretty laughing faces. It was a foolish impulse, but the devil begotten of fear and blind anger was ill curbed and still eager to take advantage of my perplexity. The turf gave better counsel. I found a groove ripped in it, about midway between the pedestal of the sphinx and the marks of my feet where, on arrival, I had struggled with the overturned machine. There were other signs of removal about, with queer narrow footprints like those I could imagine made by a sloth. This directed my closer attention to the pedestal. It was, as I think I have said, of bronze. It was not a mere block, but highly decorated with deep framed panels on either side. I went and rapped at these. The pedestal was hollow. Examining the panels with care I found them discontinuous with the frames. There were no handles or keyholes, but possibly the panels, if they were doors, as I supposed, opened from within. One thing was clear enough to my mind. It took no very great mental effort to infer that my Time Machine was inside that pedestal. But how it got there was a different problem. 'I saw the heads of two orange-clad people coming through the bushes and under some blossom-covered apple-trees towards me. I turned smiling to them and beckoned them to me. They came, and then, pointing to the bronze pedestal, I tried to intimate my wish to open it. But at my first gesture towards this they behaved very oddly. I don't know how to convey their expression to you. Suppose you were to use a grossly improper gesture to a delicate-minded woman - it is how she would look. They went off as if they had received the last possible insult. I tried a sweet-looking little chap in white next, with exactly the same result. Somehow, his manner made me feel ashamed of myself. But, as you know, I wanted the Time Machine, and I tried him once more. As he turned off, like the others, my temper got the better of me. In three strides I was after him, had him by the loose part of his robe round the neck, and began dragging him towards the sphinx. Then I saw the horror and repugnance of his face, and all of a sudden I let him go. 'But I was not beaten yet. I banged with my fist at the bronze panels. I thought I heard something stir inside - to be explicit, I thought I heard a sound like a chuckle - but I must have been mistaken. Then I got a big pebble from the river, and came and hammered till I had flattened a coil in the decorations, and the verdigris came off in powdery flakes. The delicate little people must have heard me hammering in gusty outbreaks a mile away on either hand, but nothing came of it. I saw a crowd of them upon the slopes, looking furtively at me. At last, hot and tired, I sat down to watch the place. But I was too restless to watch long; I am too Occidental for a long vigil. I could work at a problem for years, but to wait inactive for twenty-four hours - that is another matter. 'I got up after a time, and began walking aimlessly through the bushes towards the hill again. "Patience," said I to myself. "If you want your machine again you must leave that sphinx alone. If they mean to take your machine away, it's little good your wrecking their bronze panels, and if they don't, you will get it back as soon as you can ask for it. To sit among all those unknown things before a puzzle like that is hopeless. That way lies monomania. Face this world. Learn its ways, watch it, be careful of too hasty guesses at its meaning. In the end you will find clues to it all." Then suddenly the humour of the situation came into my mind: the thought of the years I had spent in study and toil to get into the future age, and now my passion of anxiety to get out of it. I had made myself the most complicated and the most hopeless trap that ever a man devised. Although it was at my own expense, I could not help myself. I laughed aloud. 'Going through the big palace, it seemed to me that the little people avoided me. It may have been my fancy, or it may have had something to do with my hammering at the gates of bronze. Yet I felt tolerably sure of the avoidance. I was careful, however, to show no concern and to abstain from any pursuit of them, and in the course of a day or two things got back to the old footing. I made what progress I could in the language, and in addition I pushed my explorations here and there. Either I missed some subtle point or their language was excessively simple - almost exclusively composed of concrete substantives and verbs. There seemed to be few, if any, abstract terms, or little use of figurative language. Their sentences were usually simple and of two words, and I failed to convey or understand any but the simplest propositions. I determined to put the thought of my Time Machine and the mystery of the bronze doors under the sphinx as much as possible in a corner of memory, until my growing knowledge would lead me back to them in a natural way. Yet a certain feeling, you may understand, tethered me in a circle of a few miles round the point of my arrival. 'So far as I could see, all the world displayed the same exuberant richness as the Thames valley. From every hill I climbed I saw the same abundance of splendid buildings, endlessly varied in material and style, the same clustering thickets of evergreens, the same blossom-laden trees and tree-ferns. Here and there water shone like silver, and beyond, the land rose into blue undulating hills, and so faded into the serenity of the sky. A peculiar feature, which presently attracted my attention, was the presence of certain circular wells, several, as it seemed to me, of a very great depth. One lay by the path up the hill, which I had followed during my first walk. Like the others, it was rimmed with bronze, curiously wrought, and protected by a little cupola from the rain. Sitting by the side of these wells, and peering down into the shafted darkness, I could see no gleam of water, nor could I start any reflection with a lighted match. But in all of them I heard a certain sound: a thud-thud-thud, like the beating of some big engine; and I discovered, from the flaring of my matches, that a steady current of air set down the shafts. Further, I threw a scrap of paper into the throat of one, and, instead of fluttering slowly down, it was at once sucked swiftly out of sight. 'After a time, too, I came to connect these wells with tall towers standing here and there upon the slopes; for above them there was often just such a flicker in the air as one sees on a hot day above a sun-scorched beach. Putting things together, I reached a strong suggestion of an extensive system of subterranean ventilation, whose true import it was difficult to imagine. I was at first inclined to associate it with the sanitary apparatus of these people. It was an obvious conclusion, but it was absolutely wrong. 'And here I must admit that I learned very little of drains and bells and modes of conveyance, and the like conveniences, during my time in this real future. In some of these visions of Utopias and coming times which I have read, there is a vast amount of detail about building, and social arrangements, and so forth. But while such details are easy enough to obtain when the whole world is contained in one's imagination, they are altogether inaccessible to a real traveller amid such realities as I found here. Conceive the tale of London which a negro, fresh from Central Africa, would take back to his tribe! What would he know of railway companies, of social movements, of telephone and telegraph wires, of the Parcels Delivery Company, and postal orders and the like? Yet we, at least, should be willing enough to explain these things to him! And even of what he knew, how much could he make his untravelled friend either apprehend or believe? Then, think how narrow the gap between a negro and a white man of our own times, and how wide the interval between myself and these of the Golden Age! I was sensible of much which was unseen, and which contributed to my comfort; but save for a general impression of automatic organization, I fear I can convey very little of the difference to your mind. 'In the matter of sepulchre, for instance, I could see no signs of crematoria nor anything suggestive of tombs. But it occurred to me that, possibly, there might be cemeteries (or crematoria) somewhere beyond the range of my explorings. This, again, was a question I deliberately put to myself, and my curiosity was at first entirely defeated upon the point. The thing puzzled me, and I was led to make a further remark, which puzzled me still more: that aged and infirm among this people there were none. 'I must confess that my satisfaction with my first theories of an automatic civilization and a decadent humanity did not long endure. Yet I could think of no other. Let me put my difficulties. The several big palaces I had explored were mere living places, great dining-halls and sleeping apartments. I could find no machinery, no appliances of any kind. Yet these people were clothed in pleasant fabrics that must at times need renewal, and their sandals, though undecorated, were fairly complex specimens of metalwork. Somehow such things must be made. And the little people displayed no vestige of a creative tendency. There were no shops, no workshops, no sign of importations among them. They spent all their time in playing gently, in bathing in the river, in making love in a half-playful fashion, in eating fruit and sleeping. I could not see how things were kept going. 'Then, again, about the Time Machine: something, I knew not what, had taken it into the hollow pedestal of the White Sphinx. Why? For the life of me I could not imagine. Those waterless wells, too, those flickering pillars. I felt I lacked a clue. I felt - how shall I put it? Suppose you found an inscription, with sentences here and there in excellent plain English, and interpolated therewith, others made up of words, of letters even, absolutely unknown to you? Well, on the third day of my visit, that was how the world of Eight Hundred and Two Thousand Seven Hundred and One presented itself to me! 'That day, too, I made a friend - of a sort. It happened that, as I was watching some of the little people bathing in a shallow, one of them was seized with cramp and began drifting downstream. The main current ran rather swiftly, but not too strongly for even a moderate swimmer. It will give you an idea, therefore, of the strange deficiency in these creatures, when I tell you that none made the slightest attempt to rescue the weakly crying little thing which was drowning before their eyes. When I realized this, I hurriedly slipped off my clothes, and, wading in at a point lower down, I caught the poor mite and drew her safe to land. A little rubbing of the limbs soon brought her round, and I had the satisfaction of seeing she was all right before I left her. I had got to such a low estimate of her kind that I did not expect any gratitude from her. In that, however, I was wrong. 'This happened in the morning. In the afternoon I met my little woman, as I believe it was, as I was returning towards my centre from an exploration, and she received me with cries of delight and presented me with a big garland of flowers - evidently made for me and me alone. The thing took my imagination. Very possibly I had been feeling desolate. At any rate I did my best to display my appreciation of the gift. We were soon seated together in a little stone arbour, engaged in conversation, chiefly of smiles. The creature's friendliness affected me exactly as a child's might have done. We passed each other flowers, and she kissed my hands. I did the same to hers. Then I tried talk, and found that her name was Weena, which, though I don't know what it meant, somehow seemed appropriate enough. That was the beginning of a queer friendship which lasted a week, and ended - as I will tell you! 'She was exactly like a child. She wanted to be with me always. She tried to follow me everywhere, and on my next journey out and about it went to my heart to tire her down, and leave her at last, exhausted and calling after me rather plaintively. But the problems of the world had to be mastered. I had not, I said to myself, come into the future to carry on a miniature flirtation. Yet her distress when I left her was very great, her expostulations at the parting were sometimes frantic, and I think, altogether, I had as much trouble as comfort from her devotion. Nevertheless she was, somehow, a very great comfort. I thought it was mere childish affection that made her cling to me. Until it was too late, I did not clearly know what I had inflicted upon her when I left her. Nor until it was too late did I clearly understand what she was to me. For, by merely seeming fond of me, and showing in her weak, futile way that she cared for me, the little doll of a creature presently gave my return to the neighbourhood of the White Sphinx almost the feeling of coming home; and I would watch for her tiny figure of white and gold so soon as I came over the hill. 'It was from her, too, that I learned that fear had not yet left the world. She was fearless enough in the daylight, and she had the oddest confidence in me; for once, in a foolish moment, I made threatening grimaces at her, and she simply laughed at them. But she dreaded the dark, dreaded shadows, dreaded black things. Darkness to her was the one thing dreadful. It was a singularly passionate emotion, and it set me thinking and observing. I discovered then, among other things, that these little people gathered into the great houses after dark, and slept in droves. To enter upon them without a light was to put them into a tumult of apprehension. I never found one out of doors, or one sleeping alone within doors, after dark. Yet I was still such a blockhead that I missed the lesson of that fear, and in spite of Weena's distress I insisted upon sleeping away from these slumbering multitudes. 'It troubled her greatly, but in the end her odd affection for me triumphed, and for five of the nights of our acquaintance, including the last night of all, she slept with her head pillowed on my arm. But my story slips away from me as I speak of her. It must have been the night before her rescue that I was awakened about dawn. I had been restless, dreaming most disagreeably that I was drowned, and that sea anemones were feeling over my face with their soft palps. I woke with a start, and with an odd fancy that some greyish animal had just rushed out of the chamber. I tried to get to sleep again, but I felt restless and uncomfortable. It was that dim grey hour when things are just creeping out of darkness, when everything is colourless and clear cut, and yet unreal. I got up, and went down into the great hall, and so out upon the flagstones in front of the palace. I thought I would make a virtue of necessity, and see the sunrise. 'The moon was setting, and the dying moonlight and the first pallor of dawn were mingled in a ghastly half-light. The bushes were inky black, the ground a sombre grey, the sky colourless and cheerless. And up the hill I thought I could see ghosts. There several times, as I scanned the slope, I saw white figures. Twice I fancied I saw a solitary white, ape-like creature running rather quickly up the hill, and once near the ruins I saw a leash of them carrying some dark body. They moved hastily. I did not see what became of them. It seemed that they vanished among the bushes. The dawn was still indistinct, you must understand. I was feeling that chill, uncertain, early-morning feeling you may have known. I doubted my eyes. 'As the eastern sky grew brighter, and the light of the day came on and its vivid colouring returned upon the world once more, I scanned the view keenly. But I saw no vestige of my white figures. They were mere creatures of the half light. "They must have been ghosts," I said; "I wonder whence they dated." For a queer notion of Grant Allen's came into my head, and amused me. If each generation die and leave ghosts, he argued, the world at last will get overcrowded with them. On that theory they would have grown innumerable some Eight Hundred Thousand Years hence, and it was no great wonder to see four at once. But the jest was unsatisfying, and I was thinking of these figures all the morning, until Weena's rescue drove them out of my head. I associated them in some indefinite way with the white animal I had startled in my first passionate search for the Time Machine. But Weena was a pleasant substitute. Yet all the same, they were soon destined to take far deadlier possession of my mind. 'I think I have said how much hotter than our own was the weather of this Golden Age. I cannot account for it. It may be that the sun was hotter, or the earth nearer the sun. It is usual to assume that the sun will go on cooling steadily in the future. But people, unfamiliar with such speculations as those of the younger Darwin, forget that the planets must ultimately fall back one by one into the parent body. As these catastrophes occur, the sun will blaze with renewed energy; and it may be that some inner planet had suffered this fate. Whatever the reason, the fact remains that the sun was very much hotter than we know it. 'Well, one very hot morning - my fourth, I think - as I was seeking shelter from the heat and glare in a colossal ruin near the great house where I slept and fed, there happened this strange thing: Clambering among these heaps of masonry, I found a narrow gallery, whose end and side windows were blocked by fallen masses of stone. By contrast with the brilliancy outside, it seemed at first impenetrably dark to me. I entered it groping, for the change from light to blackness made spots of colour swim before me. Suddenly I halted spellbound. A pair of eyes, luminous by reflection against the daylight without, was watching me out of the darkness. 'The old instinctive dread of wild beasts came upon me. I clenched my hands and steadfastly looked into the glaring eyeballs. I was afraid to turn. Then the thought of the absolute security in which humanity appeared to be living came to my mind. And then I remembered that strange terror of the dark. Overcoming my fear to some extent, I advanced a step and spoke. I will admit that my voice was harsh and ill-controlled. I put out my hand and touched something soft. At once the eyes darted sideways, and something white ran past me. I turned with my heart in my mouth, and saw a queer little ape-like figure, its head held down in a peculiar manner, running across the sunlit space behind me. It blundered against a block of granite, staggered aside, and in a moment was hidden in a black shadow beneath another pile of ruined masonry. 'My impression of it is, of course, imperfect; but I know it was a dull white, and had strange large greyish-red eyes; also that there was flaxen hair on its head and down its back. But, as I say, it went too fast for me to see distinctly. I cannot even say whether it ran on all-fours, or only with its forearms held very low. After an instant's pause I followed it into the second heap of ruins. I could not find it at first; but, after a time in the profound obscurity, I came upon one of those round well-like openings of which I have told you, half closed by a fallen pillar. A sudden thought came to me. Could this Thing have vanished down the shaft? I lit a match, and, looking down, I saw a small, white, moving creature, with large bright eyes which regarded me steadfastly as it retreated. It made me shudder. It was so like a human spider! It was clambering down the wall, and now I saw for the first time a number of metal foot and hand rests forming a kind of ladder down the shaft. Then the light burned my fingers and fell out of my hand, going out as it dropped, and when I had lit another the little monster had disappeared. 'I do not know how long I sat peering down that well. It was not for some time that I could succeed in persuading myself that the thing I had seen was human. But, gradually, the truth dawned on me: that Man had not remained one species, but had differentiated into two distinct animals: that my graceful children of the Upper-world were not the sole descendants of our generation, but that this bleached, obscene, nocturnal Thing, which had flashed before me, was also heir to all the ages. 'I thought of the flickering pillars and of my theory of an underground ventilation. I began to suspect their true import. And what, I wondered, was this Lemur doing in my scheme of a perfectly balanced organization? How was it related to the indolent serenity of the beautiful Upper-worlders? And what was hidden down there, at the foot of that shaft? I sat upon the edge of the well telling myself that, at any rate, there was nothing to fear, and that there I must descend for the solution of my difficulties. And withal I was absolutely afraid to go! As I hesitated, two of the beautiful Upper-world people came running in their amorous sport across the daylight in the shadow. The male pursued the female, flinging flowers at her as he ran. 'They seemed distressed to find me, my arm against the overturned pillar, peering down the well. Apparently it was considered bad form to remark these apertures; for when I pointed to this one, and tried to frame a question about it in their tongue, they were still more visibly distressed and turned away. But they were interested by my matches, and I struck some to amuse them. I tried them again about the well, and again I failed. So presently I left them, meaning to go back to Weena, and see what I could get from her. But my mind was already in revolution; my guesses and impressions were slipping and sliding to a new adjustment. I had now a clue to the import of these wells, to the ventilating towers, to the mystery of the ghosts; to say nothing of a hint at the meaning of the bronze gates and the fate of the Time Machine! And very vaguely there came a suggestion towards the solution of the economic problem that had puzzled me. 'Here was the new view. Plainly, this second species of Man was subterranean. There were three circumstances in particular which made me think that its rare emergence above ground was the outcome of a long-continued underground habit. In the first place, there was the bleached look common in most animals that live largely in the dark - the white fish of the Kentucky caves, for instance. Then, those large eyes, with that capacity for reflecting light, are common features of nocturnal things - witness the owl and the cat. And last of all, that evident confusion in the sunshine, that hasty yet fumbling awkward flight towards dark shadow, and that peculiar carriage of the head while in the light - all reinforced the theory of an extreme sensitiveness of the retina. 'Beneath my feet, then, the earth must be tunnelled enormously, and these tunnellings were the habitat of the new race. The presence of ventilating shafts and wells along the hill slopes - everywhere, in fact except along the river valley - showed how universal were its ramifications. What so natural, then, as to assume that it was in this artificial Underworld that such work as was necessary to the comfort of the daylight race was done? The notion was so plausible that I at once accepted it, and went on to assume the how of this splitting of the human species. I dare say you will anticipate the shape of my theory; though, for myself, I very soon felt that it fell far short of the truth. 'At first, proceeding from the problems of our own age, it seemed clear as daylight to me that the gradual widening of the present merely temporary and social difference between the Capitalist and the Labourer, was the key to the whole position. No doubt it will seem grotesque enough to you - and wildly incredible! - and yet even now there are existing circumstances to point that way. There is a tendency to utilize underground space for the less ornamental purposes of civilization; there is the Metropolitan Railway in London, for instance, there are new electric railways, there are subways, there are underground workrooms and restaurants, and they increase and multiply. Evidently, I thought, this tendency had increased till Industry had gradually lost its birthright in the sky. I mean that it had gone deeper and deeper into larger and ever larger underground factories, spending a still-increasing amount of its time therein, till, in the end - ! Even now, does not an East-end worker live in such artificial conditions as practically to be cut off from the natural surface of the earth? 'Again, the exclusive tendency of richer people - due, no doubt, to the increasing refinement of their education, and the widening gulf between them and the rude violence of the poor - is already leading to the closing, in their interest, of considerable portions of the surface of the land. About London, for instance, perhaps half the prettier country is shut in against intrusion. And this same widening gulf - which is due to the length and expense of the higher educational process and the increased facilities for and temptations towards refined habits on the part of the rich - will make that exchange between class and class, that promotion by intermarriage which at present retards the splitting of our species along lines of social stratification, less and less frequent. So, in the end, above ground you must have the Haves, pursuing pleasure and comfort and beauty, and below ground the Have-nots, the Workers getting continually adapted to the conditions of their labour. Once they were there, they would no doubt have to pay rent, and not a little of it, for the ventilation of their caverns; and if they refused, they would starve or be suffocated for arrears. Such of them as were so constituted as to be miserable and rebellious would die; and, in the end, the balance being permanent, the survivors would become as well adapted to the conditions of underground life, and as happy in their way, as the Upper-world people were to theirs. As it seemed to me, the refined beauty and the etiolated pallor followed naturally enough. 'The great triumph of Humanity I had dreamed of took a different shape in my mind. It had been no such triumph of moral education and general co-operation as I had imagined. Instead, I saw a real aristocracy, armed with a perfected science and working to a logical conclusion the industrial system of to-day. Its triumph had not been simply a triumph over Nature, but a triumph over Nature and the fellow-man. This, I must warn you, was my theory at the time. I had no convenient cicerone in the pattern of the Utopian books. My explanation may be absolutely wrong. I still think it is the most plausible one. But even on this supposition the balanced civilization that was at last attained must have long since passed its zenith, and was now far fallen into decay. The too-perfect security of the Upper-worlders had led them to a slow movement of degeneration, to a general dwindling in size, strength, and intelligence. That I could see clearly enough already. What had happened to the Under-grounders I did not yet suspect; but from what I had seen of the Morlocks - that, by the by, was the name by which these creatures were called - I could imagine that the modification of the human type was even far more profound than among the "Eloi," the beautiful race that I already knew. 'Then came troublesome doubts. Why had the Morlocks taken my Time Machine? For I felt sure it was they who had taken it. Why, too, if the Eloi were masters, could they not restore the machine to me? And why were they so terribly afraid of the dark? I proceeded, as I have said, to question Weena about this Under-world, but here again I was disappointed. At first she would not understand my questions, and presently she refused to answer them. She shivered as though the topic was unendurable. And when I pressed her, perhaps a little harshly, she burst into tears. They were the only tears, except my own, I ever saw in that Golden Age. When I saw them I ceased abruptly to trouble about the Morlocks, and was only concerned in banishing these signs of the human inheritance from Weena's eyes. And very soon she was smiling and clapping her hands, while I solemnly burned a match. --> 3066 2005-10-04T05:11:16Z James 3 [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Innung|Innung]] | [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 4|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Þæt Tīdsearu:Capitol 6|Nīehsta Capitol]] 'Swā ic þǣr stōd, pinsiende mannes tō æltǽwne sige, se fulla mōna, geolu and <!--As I stood there musing over this too perfect triumph of man, the full moon, yellow and gibbous, came up out of an overflow of silver light in the north-east. The bright little figures ceased to move about below, a noiseless owl flitted by, and I shivered with the chill of the night. I determined to descend and find where I could sleep. 'I looked for the building I knew. Then my eye travelled along to the figure of the White Sphinx upon the pedestal of bronze, growing distinct as the light of the rising moon grew brighter. I could see the silver birch against it. There was the tangle of rhododendron bushes, black in the pale light, and there was the little lawn. I looked at the lawn again. A queer doubt chilled my complacency. "No," said I stoutly to myself, "that was not the lawn." 'But it WAS the lawn. For the white leprous face of the sphinx was towards it. Can you imagine what I felt as this conviction came home to me? But you cannot. The Time Machine was gone! 'At once, like a lash across the face, came the possibility of losing my own age, of being left helpless in this strange new world. The bare thought of it was an actual physical sensation. I could feel it grip me at the throat and stop my breathing. In another moment I was in a passion of fear and running with great leaping strides down the slope. Once I fell headlong and cut my face; I lost no time in stanching the blood, but jumped up and ran on, with a warm trickle down my cheek and chin. All the time I ran I was saying to myself: "They have moved it a little, pushed it under the bushes out of the way." Nevertheless, I ran with all my might. All the time, with the certainty that sometimes comes with excessive dread, I knew that such assurance was folly, knew instinctively that the machine was removed out of my reach. My breath came with pain. I suppose I covered the whole distance from the hill crest to the little lawn, two miles perhaps, in ten minutes. And I am not a young man. I cursed aloud, as I ran, at my confident folly in leaving the machine, wasting good breath thereby. I cried aloud, and none answered. Not a creature seemed to be stirring in that moonlit world. 'When I reached the lawn my worst fears were realized. Not a trace of the thing was to be seen. I felt faint and cold when I faced the empty space among the black tangle of bushes. I ran round it furiously, as if the thing might be hidden in a corner, and then stopped abruptly, with my hands clutching my hair. Above me towered the sphinx, upon the bronze pedestal, white, shining, leprous, in the light of the rising moon. It seemed to smile in mockery of my dismay. 'I might have consoled myself by imagining the little people had put the mechanism in some shelter for me, had I not felt assured of their physical and intellectual inadequacy. That is what dismayed me: the sense of some hitherto unsuspected power, through whose intervention my invention had vanished. Yet, for one thing I felt assured: unless some other age had produced its exact duplicate, the machine could not have moved in time. The attachment of the levers - I will show you the method later - prevented any one from tampering with it in that way when they were removed. It had moved, and was hid, only in space. But then, where could it be? 'I think I must have had a kind of frenzy. I remember running violently in and out among the moonlit bushes all round the sphinx, and startling some white animal that, in the dim light, I took for a small deer. I remember, too, late that night, beating the bushes with my clenched fist until my knuckles were gashed and bleeding from the broken twigs. Then, sobbing and raving in my anguish of mind, I went down to the great building of stone. The big hall was dark, silent, and deserted. I slipped on the uneven floor, and fell over one of the malachite tables, almost breaking my shin. I lit a match and went on past the dusty curtains, of which I have told you. 'There I found a second great hall covered with cushions, upon which, perhaps, a score or so of the little people were sleeping. I have no doubt they found my second appearance strange enough, coming suddenly out of the quiet darkness with inarticulate noises and the splutter and flare of a match. For they had forgotten about matches. "Where is my Time Machine?" I began, bawling like an angry child, laying hands upon them and shaking them up together. It must have been very queer to them. Some laughed, most of them looked sorely frightened. When I saw them standing round me, it came into my head that I was doing as foolish a thing as it was possible for me to do under the circumstances, in trying to revive the sensation of fear. For, reasoning from their daylight behaviour, I thought that fear must be forgotten. 'Abruptly, I dashed down the match, and, knocking one of the people over in my course, went blundering across the big dining-hall again, out under the moonlight. I heard cries of terror and their little feet running and stumbling this way and that. I do not remember all I did as the moon crept up the sky. I suppose it was the unexpected nature of my loss that maddened me. I felt hopelessly cut off from my own kind - a strange animal in an unknown world. I must have raved to and fro, screaming and crying upon God and Fate. I have a memory of horrible fatigue, as the long night of despair wore away; of looking in this impossible place and that; of groping among moon-lit ruins and touching strange creatures in the black shadows; at last, of lying on the ground near the sphinx and weeping with absolute wretchedness. I had nothing left but misery. Then I slept, and when I woke again it was full day, and a couple of sparrows were hopping round me on the turf within reach of my arm. 'I sat up in the freshness of the morning, trying to remember how I had got there, and why I had such a profound sense of desertion and despair. Then things came clear in my mind. With the plain, reasonable daylight, I could look my circumstances fairly in the face. I saw the wild folly of my frenzy overnight, and I could reason with myself. "Suppose the worst?" I said. "Suppose the machine altogether lost - perhaps destroyed? It behooves me to be calm and patient, to learn the way of the people, to get a clear idea of the method of my loss, and the means of getting materials and tools; so that in the end, perhaps, I may make another." That would be my only hope, perhaps, but better than despair. And, after all, it was a beautiful and curious world. 'But probably, the machine had only been taken away. Still, I must be calm and patient, find its hiding-place, and recover it by force or cunning. And with that I scrambled to my feet and looked about me, wondering where I could bathe. I felt weary, stiff, and travel-soiled. The freshness of the morning made me desire an equal freshness. I had exhausted my emotion. Indeed, as I went about my business, I found myself wondering at my intense excitement overnight. I made a careful examination of the ground about the little lawn. I wasted some time in futile questionings, conveyed, as well as I was able, to such of the little people as came by. They all failed to understand my gestures; some were simply stolid, some thought it was a jest and laughed at me. I had the hardest task in the world to keep my hands off their pretty laughing faces. It was a foolish impulse, but the devil begotten of fear and blind anger was ill curbed and still eager to take advantage of my perplexity. The turf gave better counsel. I found a groove ripped in it, about midway between the pedestal of the sphinx and the marks of my feet where, on arrival, I had struggled with the overturned machine. There were other signs of removal about, with queer narrow footprints like those I could imagine made by a sloth. This directed my closer attention to the pedestal. It was, as I think I have said, of bronze. It was not a mere block, but highly decorated with deep framed panels on either side. I went and rapped at these. The pedestal was hollow. Examining the panels with care I found them discontinuous with the frames. There were no handles or keyholes, but possibly the panels, if they were doors, as I supposed, opened from within. One thing was clear enough to my mind. It took no very great mental effort to infer that my Time Machine was inside that pedestal. But how it got there was a different problem. 'I saw the heads of two orange-clad people coming through the bushes and under some blossom-covered apple-trees towards me. I turned smiling to them and beckoned them to me. They came, and then, pointing to the bronze pedestal, I tried to intimate my wish to open it. But at my first gesture towards this they behaved very oddly. I don't know how to convey their expression to you. Suppose you were to use a grossly improper gesture to a delicate-minded woman - it is how she would look. They went off as if they had received the last possible insult. I tried a sweet-looking little chap in white next, with exactly the same result. Somehow, his manner made me feel ashamed of myself. But, as you know, I wanted the Time Machine, and I tried him once more. As he turned off, like the others, my temper got the better of me. In three strides I was after him, had him by the loose part of his robe round the neck, and began dragging him towards the sphinx. Then I saw the horror and repugnance of his face, and all of a sudden I let him go. 'But I was not beaten yet. I banged with my fist at the bronze panels. I thought I heard something stir inside - to be explicit, I thought I heard a sound like a chuckle - but I must have been mistaken. Then I got a big pebble from the river, and came and hammered till I had flattened a coil in the decorations, and the verdigris came off in powdery flakes. The delicate little people must have heard me hammering in gusty outbreaks a mile away on either hand, but nothing came of it. I saw a crowd of them upon the slopes, looking furtively at me. At last, hot and tired, I sat down to watch the place. But I was too restless to watch long; I am too Occidental for a long vigil. I could work at a problem for years, but to wait inactive for twenty-four hours - that is another matter. 'I got up after a time, and began walking aimlessly through the bushes towards the hill again. "Patience," said I to myself. "If you want your machine again you must leave that sphinx alone. If they mean to take your machine away, it's little good your wrecking their bronze panels, and if they don't, you will get it back as soon as you can ask for it. To sit among all those unknown things before a puzzle like that is hopeless. That way lies monomania. Face this world. Learn its ways, watch it, be careful of too hasty guesses at its meaning. In the end you will find clues to it all." Then suddenly the humour of the situation came into my mind: the thought of the years I had spent in study and toil to get into the future age, and now my passion of anxiety to get out of it. I had made myself the most complicated and the most hopeless trap that ever a man devised. Although it was at my own expense, I could not help myself. I laughed aloud. 'Going through the big palace, it seemed to me that the little people avoided me. It may have been my fancy, or it may have had something to do with my hammering at the gates of bronze. Yet I felt tolerably sure of the avoidance. I was careful, however, to show no concern and to abstain from any pursuit of them, and in the course of a day or two things got back to the old footing. I made what progress I could in the language, and in addition I pushed my explorations here and there. Either I missed some subtle point or their language was excessively simple - almost exclusively composed of concrete substantives and verbs. There seemed to be few, if any, abstract terms, or little use of figurative language. Their sentences were usually simple and of two words, and I failed to convey or understand any but the simplest propositions. I determined to put the thought of my Time Machine and the mystery of the bronze doors under the sphinx as much as possible in a corner of memory, until my growing knowledge would lead me back to them in a natural way. Yet a certain feeling, you may understand, tethered me in a circle of a few miles round the point of my arrival. 'So far as I could see, all the world displayed the same exuberant richness as the Thames valley. From every hill I climbed I saw the same abundance of splendid buildings, endlessly varied in material and style, the same clustering thickets of evergreens, the same blossom-laden trees and tree-ferns. Here and there water shone like silver, and beyond, the land rose into blue undulating hills, and so faded into the serenity of the sky. A peculiar feature, which presently attracted my attention, was the presence of certain circular wells, several, as it seemed to me, of a very great depth. One lay by the path up the hill, which I had followed during my first walk. Like the others, it was rimmed with bronze, curiously wrought, and protected by a little cupola from the rain. Sitting by the side of these wells, and peering down into the shafted darkness, I could see no gleam of water, nor could I start any reflection with a lighted match. But in all of them I heard a certain sound: a thud-thud-thud, like the beating of some big engine; and I discovered, from the flaring of my matches, that a steady current of air set down the shafts. Further, I threw a scrap of paper into the throat of one, and, instead of fluttering slowly down, it was at once sucked swiftly out of sight. 'After a time, too, I came to connect these wells with tall towers standing here and there upon the slopes; for above them there was often just such a flicker in the air as one sees on a hot day above a sun-scorched beach. Putting things together, I reached a strong suggestion of an extensive system of subterranean ventilation, whose true import it was difficult to imagine. I was at first inclined to associate it with the sanitary apparatus of these people. It was an obvious conclusion, but it was absolutely wrong. 'And here I must admit that I learned very little of drains and bells and modes of conveyance, and the like conveniences, during my time in this real future. In some of these visions of Utopias and coming times which I have read, there is a vast amount of detail about building, and social arrangements, and so forth. But while such details are easy enough to obtain when the whole world is contained in one's imagination, they are altogether inaccessible to a real traveller amid such realities as I found here. Conceive the tale of London which a negro, fresh from Central Africa, would take back to his tribe! What would he know of railway companies, of social movements, of telephone and telegraph wires, of the Parcels Delivery Company, and postal orders and the like? Yet we, at least, should be willing enough to explain these things to him! And even of what he knew, how much could he make his untravelled friend either apprehend or believe? Then, think how narrow the gap between a negro and a white man of our own times, and how wide the interval between myself and these of the Golden Age! I was sensible of much which was unseen, and which contributed to my comfort; but save for a general impression of automatic organization, I fear I can convey very little of the difference to your mind. 'In the matter of sepulchre, for instance, I could see no signs of crematoria nor anything suggestive of tombs. But it occurred to me that, possibly, there might be cemeteries (or crematoria) somewhere beyond the range of my explorings. This, again, was a question I deliberately put to myself, and my curiosity was at first entirely defeated upon the point. The thing puzzled me, and I was led to make a further remark, which puzzled me still more: that aged and infirm among this people there were none. 'I must confess that my satisfaction with my first theories of an automatic civilization and a decadent humanity did not long endure. Yet I could think of no other. Let me put my difficulties. The several big palaces I had explored were mere living places, great dining-halls and sleeping apartments. I could find no machinery, no appliances of any kind. Yet these people were clothed in pleasant fabrics that must at times need renewal, and their sandals, though undecorated, were fairly complex specimens of metalwork. Somehow such things must be made. And the little people displayed no vestige of a creative tendency. There were no shops, no workshops, no sign of importations among them. They spent all their time in playing gently, in bathing in the river, in making love in a half-playful fashion, in eating fruit and sleeping. I could not see how things were kept going. 'Then, again, about the Time Machine: something, I knew not what, had taken it into the hollow pedestal of the White Sphinx. Why? For the life of me I could not imagine. Those waterless wells, too, those flickering pillars. I felt I lacked a clue. I felt - how shall I put it? Suppose you found an inscription, with sentences here and there in excellent plain English, and interpolated therewith, others made up of words, of letters even, absolutely unknown to you? Well, on the third day of my visit, that was how the world of Eight Hundred and Two Thousand Seven Hundred and One presented itself to me! 'That day, too, I made a friend - of a sort. It happened that, as I was watching some of the little people bathing in a shallow, one of them was seized with cramp and began drifting downstream. The main current ran rather swiftly, but not too strongly for even a moderate swimmer. It will give you an idea, therefore, of the strange deficiency in these creatures, when I tell you that none made the slightest attempt to rescue the weakly crying little thing which was drowning before their eyes. When I realized this, I hurriedly slipped off my clothes, and, wading in at a point lower down, I caught the poor mite and drew her safe to land. A little rubbing of the limbs soon brought her round, and I had the satisfaction of seeing she was all right before I left her. I had got to such a low estimate of her kind that I did not expect any gratitude from her. In that, however, I was wrong. 'This happened in the morning. In the afternoon I met my little woman, as I believe it was, as I was returning towards my centre from an exploration, and she received me with cries of delight and presented me with a big garland of flowers - evidently made for me and me alone. The thing took my imagination. Very possibly I had been feeling desolate. At any rate I did my best to display my appreciation of the gift. We were soon seated together in a little stone arbour, engaged in conversation, chiefly of smiles. The creature's friendliness affected me exactly as a child's might have done. We passed each other flowers, and she kissed my hands. I did the same to hers. Then I tried talk, and found that her name was Weena, which, though I don't know what it meant, somehow seemed appropriate enough. That was the beginning of a queer friendship which lasted a week, and ended - as I will tell you! 'She was exactly like a child. She wanted to be with me always. She tried to follow me everywhere, and on my next journey out and about it went to my heart to tire her down, and leave her at last, exhausted and calling after me rather plaintively. But the problems of the world had to be mastered. I had not, I said to myself, come into the future to carry on a miniature flirtation. Yet her distress when I left her was very great, her expostulations at the parting were sometimes frantic, and I think, altogether, I had as much trouble as comfort from her devotion. Nevertheless she was, somehow, a very great comfort. I thought it was mere childish affection that made her cling to me. Until it was too late, I did not clearly know what I had inflicted upon her when I left her. Nor until it was too late did I clearly understand what she was to me. For, by merely seeming fond of me, and showing in her weak, futile way that she cared for me, the little doll of a creature presently gave my return to the neighbourhood of the White Sphinx almost the feeling of coming home; and I would watch for her tiny figure of white and gold so soon as I came over the hill. 'It was from her, too, that I learned that fear had not yet left the world. She was fearless enough in the daylight, and she had the oddest confidence in me; for once, in a foolish moment, I made threatening grimaces at her, and she simply laughed at them. But she dreaded the dark, dreaded shadows, dreaded black things. Darkness to her was the one thing dreadful. It was a singularly passionate emotion, and it set me thinking and observing. I discovered then, among other things, that these little people gathered into the great houses after dark, and slept in droves. To enter upon them without a light was to put them into a tumult of apprehension. I never found one out of doors, or one sleeping alone within doors, after dark. Yet I was still such a blockhead that I missed the lesson of that fear, and in spite of Weena's distress I insisted upon sleeping away from these slumbering multitudes. 'It troubled her greatly, but in the end her odd affection for me triumphed, and for five of the nights of our acquaintance, including the last night of all, she slept with her head pillowed on my arm. But my story slips away from me as I speak of her. It must have been the night before her rescue that I was awakened about dawn. I had been restless, dreaming most disagreeably that I was drowned, and that sea anemones were feeling over my face with their soft palps. I woke with a start, and with an odd fancy that some greyish animal had just rushed out of the chamber. I tried to get to sleep again, but I felt restless and uncomfortable. It was that dim grey hour when things are just creeping out of darkness, when everything is colourless and clear cut, and yet unreal. I got up, and went down into the great hall, and so out upon the flagstones in front of the palace. I thought I would make a virtue of necessity, and see the sunrise. 'The moon was setting, and the dying moonlight and the first pallor of dawn were mingled in a ghastly half-light. The bushes were inky black, the ground a sombre grey, the sky colourless and cheerless. And up the hill I thought I could see ghosts. There several times, as I scanned the slope, I saw white figures. Twice I fancied I saw a solitary white, ape-like creature running rather quickly up the hill, and once near the ruins I saw a leash of them carrying some dark body. They moved hastily. I did not see what became of them. It seemed that they vanished among the bushes. The dawn was still indistinct, you must understand. I was feeling that chill, uncertain, early-morning feeling you may have known. I doubted my eyes. 'As the eastern sky grew brighter, and the light of the day came on and its vivid colouring returned upon the world once more, I scanned the view keenly. But I saw no vestige of my white figures. They were mere creatures of the half light. "They must have been ghosts," I said; "I wonder whence they dated." For a queer notion of Grant Allen's came into my head, and amused me. If each generation die and leave ghosts, he argued, the world at last will get overcrowded with them. On that theory they would have grown innumerable some Eight Hundred Thousand Years hence, and it was no great wonder to see four at once. But the jest was unsatisfying, and I was thinking of these figures all the morning, until Weena's rescue drove them out of my head. I associated them in some indefinite way with the white animal I had startled in my first passionate search for the Time Machine. But Weena was a pleasant substitute. Yet all the same, they were soon destined to take far deadlier possession of my mind. 'I think I have said how much hotter than our own was the weather of this Golden Age. I cannot account for it. It may be that the sun was hotter, or the earth nearer the sun. It is usual to assume that the sun will go on cooling steadily in the future. But people, unfamiliar with such speculations as those of the younger Darwin, forget that the planets must ultimately fall back one by one into the parent body. As these catastrophes occur, the sun will blaze with renewed energy; and it may be that some inner planet had suffered this fate. Whatever the reason, the fact remains that the sun was very much hotter than we know it. 'Well, one very hot morning - my fourth, I think - as I was seeking shelter from the heat and glare in a colossal ruin near the great house where I slept and fed, there happened this strange thing: Clambering among these heaps of masonry, I found a narrow gallery, whose end and side windows were blocked by fallen masses of stone. By contrast with the brilliancy outside, it seemed at first impenetrably dark to me. I entered it groping, for the change from light to blackness made spots of colour swim before me. Suddenly I halted spellbound. A pair of eyes, luminous by reflection against the daylight without, was watching me out of the darkness. 'The old instinctive dread of wild beasts came upon me. I clenched my hands and steadfastly looked into the glaring eyeballs. I was afraid to turn. Then the thought of the absolute security in which humanity appeared to be living came to my mind. And then I remembered that strange terror of the dark. Overcoming my fear to some extent, I advanced a step and spoke. I will admit that my voice was harsh and ill-controlled. I put out my hand and touched something soft. At once the eyes darted sideways, and something white ran past me. I turned with my heart in my mouth, and saw a queer little ape-like figure, its head held down in a peculiar manner, running across the sunlit space behind me. It blundered against a block of granite, staggered aside, and in a moment was hidden in a black shadow beneath another pile of ruined masonry. 'My impression of it is, of course, imperfect; but I know it was a dull white, and had strange large greyish-red eyes; also that there was flaxen hair on its head and down its back. But, as I say, it went too fast for me to see distinctly. I cannot even say whether it ran on all-fours, or only with its forearms held very low. After an instant's pause I followed it into the second heap of ruins. I could not find it at first; but, after a time in the profound obscurity, I came upon one of those round well-like openings of which I have told you, half closed by a fallen pillar. A sudden thought came to me. Could this Thing have vanished down the shaft? I lit a match, and, looking down, I saw a small, white, moving creature, with large bright eyes which regarded me steadfastly as it retreated. It made me shudder. It was so like a human spider! It was clambering down the wall, and now I saw for the first time a number of metal foot and hand rests forming a kind of ladder down the shaft. Then the light burned my fingers and fell out of my hand, going out as it dropped, and when I had lit another the little monster had disappeared. 'I do not know how long I sat peering down that well. It was not for some time that I could succeed in persuading myself that the thing I had seen was human. But, gradually, the truth dawned on me: that Man had not remained one species, but had differentiated into two distinct animals: that my graceful children of the Upper-world were not the sole descendants of our generation, but that this bleached, obscene, nocturnal Thing, which had flashed before me, was also heir to all the ages. 'I thought of the flickering pillars and of my theory of an underground ventilation. I began to suspect their true import. And what, I wondered, was this Lemur doing in my scheme of a perfectly balanced organization? How was it related to the indolent serenity of the beautiful Upper-worlders? And what was hidden down there, at the foot of that shaft? I sat upon the edge of the well telling myself that, at any rate, there was nothing to fear, and that there I must descend for the solution of my difficulties. And withal I was absolutely afraid to go! As I hesitated, two of the beautiful Upper-world people came running in their amorous sport across the daylight in the shadow. The male pursued the female, flinging flowers at her as he ran. 'They seemed distressed to find me, my arm against the overturned pillar, peering down the well. Apparently it was considered bad form to remark these apertures; for when I pointed to this one, and tried to frame a question about it in their tongue, they were still more visibly distressed and turned away. But they were interested by my matches, and I struck some to amuse them. I tried them again about the well, and again I failed. So presently I left them, meaning to go back to Weena, and see what I could get from her. But my mind was already in revolution; my guesses and impressions were slipping and sliding to a new adjustment. I had now a clue to the import of these wells, to the ventilating towers, to the mystery of the ghosts; to say nothing of a hint at the meaning of the bronze gates and the fate of the Time Machine! And very vaguely there came a suggestion towards the solution of the economic problem that had puzzled me. 'Here was the new view. Plainly, this second species of Man was subterranean. There were three circumstances in particular which made me think that its rare emergence above ground was the outcome of a long-continued underground habit. In the first place, there was the bleached look common in most animals that live largely in the dark - the white fish of the Kentucky caves, for instance. Then, those large eyes, with that capacity for reflecting light, are common features of nocturnal things - witness the owl and the cat. And last of all, that evident confusion in the sunshine, that hasty yet fumbling awkward flight towards dark shadow, and that peculiar carriage of the head while in the light - all reinforced the theory of an extreme sensitiveness of the retina. 'Beneath my feet, then, the earth must be tunnelled enormously, and these tunnellings were the habitat of the new race. The presence of ventilating shafts and wells along the hill slopes - everywhere, in fact except along the river valley - showed how universal were its ramifications. What so natural, then, as to assume that it was in this artificial Underworld that such work as was necessary to the comfort of the daylight race was done? The notion was so plausible that I at once accepted it, and went on to assume the how of this splitting of the human species. I dare say you will anticipate the shape of my theory; though, for myself, I very soon felt that it fell far short of the truth. 'At first, proceeding from the problems of our own age, it seemed clear as daylight to me that the gradual widening of the present merely temporary and social difference between the Capitalist and the Labourer, was the key to the whole position. No doubt it will seem grotesque enough to you - and wildly incredible! - and yet even now there are existing circumstances to point that way. There is a tendency to utilize underground space for the less ornamental purposes of civilization; there is the Metropolitan Railway in London, for instance, there are new electric railways, there are subways, there are underground workrooms and restaurants, and they increase and multiply. Evidently, I thought, this tendency had increased till Industry had gradually lost its birthright in the sky. I mean that it had gone deeper and deeper into larger and ever larger underground factories, spending a still-increasing amount of its time therein, till, in the end - ! Even now, does not an East-end worker live in such artificial conditions as practically to be cut off from the natural surface of the earth? 'Again, the exclusive tendency of richer people - due, no doubt, to the increasing refinement of their education, and the widening gulf between them and the rude violence of the poor - is already leading to the closing, in their interest, of considerable portions of the surface of the land. About London, for instance, perhaps half the prettier country is shut in against intrusion. And this same widening gulf - which is due to the length and expense of the higher educational process and the increased facilities for and temptations towards refined habits on the part of the rich - will make that exchange between class and class, that promotion by intermarriage which at present retards the splitting of our species along lines of social stratification, less and less frequent. So, in the end, above ground you must have the Haves, pursuing pleasure and comfort and beauty, and below ground the Have-nots, the Workers getting continually adapted to the conditions of their labour. Once they were there, they would no doubt have to pay rent, and not a little of it, for the ventilation of their caverns; and if they refused, they would starve or be suffocated for arrears. Such of them as were so constituted as to be miserable and rebellious would die; and, in the end, the balance being permanent, the survivors would become as well adapted to the conditions of underground life, and as happy in their way, as the Upper-world people were to theirs. As it seemed to me, the refined beauty and the etiolated pallor followed naturally enough. 'The great triumph of Humanity I had dreamed of took a different shape in my mind. It had been no such triumph of moral education and general co-operation as I had imagined. Instead, I saw a real aristocracy, armed with a perfected science and working to a logical conclusion the industrial system of to-day. Its triumph had not been simply a triumph over Nature, but a triumph over Nature and the fellow-man. This, I must warn you, was my theory at the time. I had no convenient cicerone in the pattern of the Utopian books. My explanation may be absolutely wrong. I still think it is the most plausible one. But even on this supposition the balanced civilization that was at last attained must have long since passed its zenith, and was now far fallen into decay. The too-perfect security of the Upper-worlders had led them to a slow movement of degeneration, to a general dwindling in size, strength, and intelligence. That I could see clearly enough already. What had happened to the Under-grounders I did not yet suspect; but from what I had seen of the Morlocks - that, by the by, was the name by which these creatures were called - I could imagine that the modification of the human type was even far more profound than among the "Eloi," the beautiful race that I already knew. 'Then came troublesome doubts. Why had the Morlocks taken my Time Machine? For I felt sure it was they who had taken it. Why, too, if the Eloi were masters, could they not restore the machine to me? And why were they so terribly afraid of the dark? I proceeded, as I have said, to question Weena about this Under-world, but here again I was disappointed. At first she would not understand my questions, and presently she refused to answer them. She shivered as though the topic was unendurable. And when I pressed her, perhaps a little harshly, she burst into tears. They were the only tears, except my own, I ever saw in that Golden Age. When I saw them I ceased abruptly to trouble about the Morlocks, and was only concerned in banishing these signs of the human inheritance from Weena's eyes. And very soon she was smiling and clapping her hands, while I solemnly burned a match. --> 1653 3074 2005-10-18T05:04:45Z James 3 Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Séo Sunne gefered tō Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Sēo Sunne #REDIRECT [[Wicigeonga Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes/Sēo Sunne]] 1654 3078 2005-10-18T05:14:27Z James 3 <!-- Cool facts for any celestial body. It will float to the right.--> <!-- parameter 1: image. Symbol for the celestial body --> <!-- parameter 2: title. Rendered bold --> <!-- parameter 3: text. Make it a bulleted list --> <table style="float:right; background:#ffffff; border:2px solid #aaaaaa; width:250px; cellpadding:0.4em; margin-left:0.0em;"> <tr> <td>{{{1}}}</td> <td>'''{{{2}}}''' </td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2> {{{3}}} </td></tr> </table> 1655 3079 2005-10-18T05:34:38Z James 3 {{Wikijunior_Solar_System_coolfacts|= 1|[[en:Image:Moon_symbol.ant.png]]|= 2|Moon Facts|= 3| *Until [[w:Luna 3|Luna 3]] sent back photos in 1959, no one knew what was on the far side of the moon. *The Moon is nearly twice as big as [[Wikijunior_Solar_System/Pluto|Pluto]], the smallest planet. *The "man in the moon" isn't always a man--the people of Mexico see a rabbit! *The Moon and the Earth are sometimes referred to as a '''binary planet system''', or as two different planets that orbit each other, because of how large the Moon is compared to the size of the Earth. }} [[Image:Moon.jpg|thumb|250px|right| The moon is our nearest neighbour in space.]] == How big is the Moon?== [[Image:Moon_Earth_Comparison.png|left|px300|thumb|Comparison of the size of the Moon and the Earth]] Se Mōna is 3,476 km on wīde.{{an|MoonDiameter}} Wiþmeten tō Eorðan is se Mōna swīðe micel. Mǣst ōðerra planētena sind swīðe brǣdran <!--larger-->þonne hira mōnan. For þǣm hæfþ man þā Eorðan mid þǣm Mōnan genemned swā '''twifeald planēta'''.{{an|DoublePlanets}} *{{anb|MoonDiameter}}http://www.nineplanets.org/luna.html; http://www.solarviews.com/eng/moon.htm *{{anb|DoublePlanets}}http://www.esa.int/SPECIALS/SMART-1/SEMO1VMKPZD_0.html; http://www.windows.ucar.edu/tour/link=/earth/moons_and_rings.html&edu=high <br clear="all"> {{Wikijunior Solar System}} == What is its surface like? == [[en:Image:Moon-apollo17-schmitt_boulder.jpg|left|thumb|300px|Astronaut Harrison Schmitt collecting lunar samples during Apollo XVII]]The Moon does not have any atmosphere or water.{{an|MoonAtmos}} During the day it becomes very hot. At night it grows icy cold.{{an|MoonTemp}} A person going to the Moon needs an air supply and a special suit. The Moon has many '''craters'''. The largest one is the ''South Pole-Aitken Basin'', located on the far side. It is 2,250 km across.{{an|MoonCrater}} Some of the younger craters have bright rays around them. They were made by material thrown up by the impacts that made the craters.{{an|Ejecta}} There are dark areas called '''maria'''. They are soldified '''lava''' flows that filled up large craters long ago. Most maria are on the near side.{{an|Maria}} There are also lighter-colored highlands.{{an|Highlands}} There might be water ice in the floors of craters near the south pole. The bottoms of those craters are always dark because they are in the shadows of the crater rims. The ice came from '''comets''' that hit the Moon. *{{anb|MoonAtmos}}http://www.nineplanets.org/luna.html; http://www.solarviews.com/eng/moon.htm *{{anb|MoonTemp}}http://www.solarviews.com/eng/moon.htm; http://solarsystem.nasa.gov/planets/profile.cfm?Object=Moon&Display=Facts *{{anb|MoonCrater}}http://www.nineplanets.org/luna.html; http://www.guinnessworldrecords.com/content_pages/record.asp?recordid=45870&Reg=1 *{{anb|Ejecta}}http://www.space.com/spacewatch/moon_guide-2.html *{anb|Maria}}http://www.nineplanets.org/luna.html; http://www.solarviews.com/eng/moon.htm *{{anb|Highlands}}http://www.windows.ucar.edu/tour/link=/kids_space/moon_awaits_2.html <br clear=all> == How long is a day on the Moon? == It takes the Moon 27.3 Earth days to '''rotate''' once. ==How long is a year on the moon?== The moon also takes 27.3 days to '''orbit''' once around the Earth. So, the Moon always keeps the same side faced towards Earth. That side is called the near side. It is the side with lots of maria. The other side is the far side. Nobody saw the far side until it was photographed in 1959. == What is it made of? == The '''silicate''' '''crust''' is about 60 km thick on the near side and 100 km thick on the far side. It is thinner under the maria and thicker under the highlands. It is thought that the near side has more maria than the far side because the thinner crust made it easier for lava to flood craters. There is a silicate '''mantle''' and a small '''core''' 600 to 850 km across. [[Image:Moon formation.jpg|center|300px]] No one knows exactly how the Moon was made, although scientists have several theories. Some scientists think that the Moon was made very early in the life of Earth (when the Earth was about 50 million years old). A planet about as big as Mars hit the young Earth. The collision had so much '''energy''' that the Mars-sized planet was completely destroyed. Also much of the Earth's crust and mantle was vaporised. Some of the debris formed a ring around the Earth and eventually was pulled together by gravity to form the Moon. The rest of the colliding planet and young Earth merged to become the modern Earth. All this happened billions of years ago. The idea was suggested by things like the small size of the Moon's core and comparisons of what the Moon and Earth are made of. == How much would the Moon's gravity pull on me? == Gif þu wǣre on þǣm Mōnan, it would pull you down with a force about one sixth as strong as the force of Earth's gravity. This allowed the people who visited the Moon to lift rocks that they could not lift as easily on Earth. == For hwǣm is hē genemned? == [[en:Image:DianaLouvre.jpg|thumb|right|100px|Sēo gyden Diane, ēac cūþ swā sēo Mōnangyden in Rōmāniscre lāre]] Mōna and Mōnaþ bēgen cumaþ of þǣm ilcan worde ''Mōna''. <!--both come from the same old Greek word Mene for the Moon.--> Mōnandæg folgaþ Sunnandæge swā se Mōna folgaþ þā Sunnan. In manigum sprǣcum brȳcþ man þone Lǣdenan naman ''Lunar'', swā þæt on Frencisce is se nama Mōnandæg ''Lundi'' gehāten. Other names had been used for the Moon such as Selene and Luna. Selene is the Greek goddess of the Moon. Luna is the Roman name of the same goddess. Diana, a goddess in Roman mythology, is also usually associated with the Moon. 1656 3080 2005-10-18T05:54:26Z James 3 <sup id="fn_{{{1}}}_back" class="plainlinksneverexpand">[{{SERVER}}{{localurl:{{NAMESPACE}}:{{PAGENAME}}}}#fn_{{{1}}}]</sup> 1657 3082 2005-10-27T06:41:55Z James 3 1658 3083 2005-10-27T06:42:10Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tó þǽre Wicibéc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Hīwwordbōc'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Hīwwordbōc:Innung|Gá tó Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Picture.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Wordbōc mid onlīcnessum''</small> </div> [[Category:Wordbōc]] 1659 3084 2005-10-27T06:45:12Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Windows:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Windows:Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Sēo Woruld''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Woruld]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Dēor]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - Plantan]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Mennisc''' :#[[Windows:Capitol 4|Capitol 4 - Þæt mennisce Bodig]] {{stage short|25%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Bōceras|Bōceras]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Windows:Cǣgword|Cǣgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ---- '''Þēos is wici-trahtbōc -- þu canst hīe ādihtan, ednīwian, rihtian, and elles īecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǣrungmeaht. Tō sēonne mā ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], sēo þā [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǣdian] hēafodsīdan.''' 3085 2005-10-27T06:45:28Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Hīwwordbōc:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Hīwwordbōc:Inládung|Inládung]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Sēo Woruld''' :#[[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Woruld]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Dēor]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - Plantan]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :'''Mennisc''' :#[[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 4|Capitol 4 - Þæt mennisce Bodig]] {{stage short|25%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} :#[[Windows:Bōceras|Bōceras]] {{stage short|00%|Mǽd 09, 2005}} [[Windows:Cǣgword|Cǣgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ---- '''Þēos is wici-trahtbōc -- þu canst hīe ādihtan, ednīwian, rihtian, and elles īecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǣrungmeaht. Tō sēonne mā ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], sēo þā [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǣdian] hēafodsīdan.''' 1660 3086 2005-10-27T17:59:22Z James 3 Þā bānas þæs bodiges [[Image:Human skeleton diagram.png|400px|right]] {| | 1 || 9 || 17 || 25 |- | 2 || 10 || 18 || 26 |- | 3 || 11 || 19 - þæt cnēow || 27 |- | 4 || 12 || 20 || 28 |- | 5 || 13 || 21 || - |- | 6 || 14 || 22 || - |- | 7 - se geagl || 15 || 23 || - |- | 8 - se sweora || 16 || 24 || - |} 3087 2005-10-27T18:09:17Z James 3 Þā bānas þæs bodiges [[Image:Human skeleton diagram.png|300px|right]] {| | 1 || 9 || 17 || 25 |- | 2 || 10 || 18 || 26 |- | 3 || 11 - se bōg || 19 - se cnēowhweorfa || 27 |- | 4 || 12 || 20 || 28 |- | 5 || 13 || 21 || 29 - se sculdor |- | 6 || 14 - se hrycg || 22 || - |- | 7 - se geagl || 15 || 23 || - |- | 8 - se sweora || 16 || 24 || - |} 3088 2005-10-27T18:11:27Z James 3 Þā bānas þæs bodiges [[Image:Human skeleton diagram.png|300px|right]] {| | 1 || 9 || 17 || 25 |- | 2 || 10 || 18 || 26 |- | 3 || 11 - se bōg || 19 - se cnēowhweorfa || 27 |- | 4 || 12 || 20 || 28 |- | 5 || 13 || 21 || 29 - se sculdor |- | 6 || 14 - þā hrycgbān || 22 || - |- | 7 - se geagl || 15 || 23 || - |- | 8 - se sweora || 16 || 24 || - |} 3089 2005-10-27T18:46:01Z James 3 Þā bānas þæs bodiges [[Image:Human skeleton diagram.png|300px|right]] {| | 1 || 9 || 17 || 25 - þæt bēagbān |- | 2 || 10 - brēostbān || 18 || 26 |- | 3 || 11 - se bōg || 19 - se cnēowhweorfa || 27 |- | 4 || 12 || 20 || 28 - þæt ribb |- | 5 - wangbān || 13 || 21 || 29 - se sculdor |- | 6 - sēo cēace || 14 - þā hrycgbān || 22 || - |- | 7 - se geagl/cinnbān || 15 - hypebān || 23 || - |- | 8 - se sweora || 16 || 24 || - |} 3090 2005-10-27T18:49:28Z James 3 Þā bānas þæs bodiges [[Image:Human skeleton diagram.png|300px|right]] {| | 1 || 9 || 17 - hēafod þæs þēohbānes || 25 - þæt bēagbān |- | 2 || 10 - brēostbān || 18 - sceaft þæs þēohbānes || 26 |- | 3 || 11 - se bōg || 19 - se cnēowhweorfa || 27 |- | 4 || 12 || 20 || 28 - þæt ribb |- | 5 - wangbān || 13 || 21 || 29 - se sculdor |- | 6 - sēo cēace || 14 - þā hrycgbān || 22 || - |- | 7 - se geagl/cinnbān || 15 - hypebān || 23 || - |- | 8 - se sweora || 16 || 24 || - |} 3092 2005-10-27T19:14:18Z James 3 Þā bānas þæs bodiges [[Image:Human skeleton diagram.png|300px|right]] {| | 1 || 9 || 17 - hēafod þæs þēohbānes || 25 - þæt bēagbān |- | 2 || 10 - brēostbān || 18 - sceaft þæs þēohbānes || 26 |- | 3 || 11 - se bōg || 19 - se cnēowhweorfa || 27 |- | 4 || 12 || 20 || 28 - þæt ribb |- | 5 - wangbān || 13 || 21 || 29 - se sculdor |- | 6 - sēo cēace || 14 - þā hrycgbān || 22 || - |- | 7 - se geagl/cinnbān || 15 - hypebān || 23 || - |- | 8 - se sweora || 16 || 24 || - |} [[Image:Bodig.jpg]] 3093 2005-10-28T02:58:06Z James 3 Bodgidǣlas [[Image:Bodig.jpg]] [[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 4/Oferblica þæs Bodiges|Oferblica]] [[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 4/Bān þæs Bodiges|Bān þæs Bodiges]] [[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 4/Sinulīran þæs Bodiges|Sinulīran þæs Bodiges]] [[Image:Human skeleton diagram.png|300px|right]] {| | 1 || 9 || 17 - hēafod þæs þēohbānes || 25 - þæt bēagbān |- | 2 || 10 - brēostbān || 18 - sceaft þæs þēohbānes || 26 |- | 3 || 11 - se bōg || 19 - se cnēowhweorfa || 27 |- | 4 || 12 || 20 || 28 - þæt ribb |- | 5 - wangbān || 13 || 21 || 29 - se sculdor |- | 6 - sēo cēace || 14 - þā hrycgbān || 22 || - |- | 7 - se geagl/cinnbān || 15 - hypebān || 23 || - |- | 8 - se sweora || 16 || 24 || - |} 3094 2005-10-28T02:59:49Z James 3 Bodgidǣlas [[Image:Bodig.jpg]] ---- [[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 4/Oferblica þæs Bodiges|Oferblica]] [[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 4/Bān þæs Bodiges|Bān þæs Bodiges]] [[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 4/Sinulīran þæs Bodiges|Sinulīran þæs Bodiges]] [[Image:Human skeleton diagram.png|300px|right]] {| | 1 || 9 || 17 - hēafod þæs þēohbānes || 25 - þæt bēagbān |- | 2 || 10 - brēostbān || 18 - sceaft þæs þēohbānes || 26 |- | 3 || 11 - se bōg || 19 - se cnēowhweorfa || 27 |- | 4 || 12 || 20 || 28 - þæt ribb |- | 5 - wangbān || 13 || 21 || 29 - se sculdor |- | 6 - sēo cēace || 14 - þā hrycgbān || 22 || - |- | 7 - se geagl/cinnbān || 15 - hypebān || 23 || - |- | 8 - se sweora || 16 || 24 || - |} 3095 2005-10-28T03:00:38Z James 3 Bodgidǣlas [[Image:Bodig.jpg]] ---- [[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 4/Oferblica þæs Bodiges|Oferblica]] [[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 4/Bān þæs Bodiges|Bān þæs Bodiges]] [[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 4/Sinulīran þæs Bodiges|Sinulīran þæs Bodiges]] 1661 3091 2005-10-27T19:14:09Z James 3 1662 3096 2005-10-28T03:01:36Z James 3 Bodgidǣlas [[Image:Human skeleton diagram.png|300px|right]] {| | 1 || 9 || 17 - hēafod þæs þēohbānes || 25 - þæt bēagbān |- | 2 || 10 - brēostbān || 18 - sceaft þæs þēohbānes || 26 |- | 3 || 11 - se bōg || 19 - se cnēowhweorfa || 27 |- | 4 || 12 || 20 || 28 - þæt ribb |- | 5 - wangbān || 13 || 21 || 29 - se sculdor |- | 6 - sēo cēace || 14 - þā hrycgbān || 22 || - |- | 7 - se geagl/cinnbān || 15 - hypebān || 23 || - |- | 8 - se sweora || 16 || 24 || - |} ---- [[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 4/Oferblica þæs Bodiges|Oferblica]] [[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 4/Bān þæs Bodiges|Bān þæs Bodiges]] [[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 4/Sinulīran þæs Bodiges|Sinulīran þæs Bodiges]] 1663 3097 2005-10-28T03:04:54Z James 3 Bodgidǣlas [[Image:Bodig.jpg]] ---- [[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 4/Oferblica þæs Bodiges|Oferblica]] [[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 4/Bān þæs Bodiges|Bān þæs Bodiges]] [[Hīwwordbōc:Capitol 4/Sinulīran þæs Bodiges|Sinulīran þæs Bodiges]] 1670 sysop 3113 2005-11-09T21:55:18Z MediaWiki default Date and time 3730 2006-05-01T23:34:05Z James 3 Tælmearc and tīd 1701 sysop 3172 2005-11-09T21:55:21Z MediaWiki default Wanted categories 3314 2005-12-12T18:44:13Z James 3 Gewilnode floccas 1720 3310 2005-12-06T19:58:57Z Spacebirdy 12 <div style="background-color:#ddddFF" align="center"> [http://is.wiktionary.org/w/index.php?title=Notandaspjall:Spacebirdy&action=edit&section=new Nýtt spjall] </div> <div class="plainlinks" style="border:1px solid #638C9C;background-color:#fffff3;padding:2px;"> '''Please post messages only here:''' *[http://is.wiktionary.org/wiki/Notandaspjall:Spacebirdy is.Wiktionary: Spacebirdy talk] or here: *[http://de.wiktionary.org/wiki/Benutzer_Diskussion:Spacebirdy de.Wiktionary: Spacebirdy talk] </div> <!------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------> 1721 move=sysop:edit=sysop 3311 2005-12-06T20:36:28Z Spacebirdy 12 selfmade, please protect the image selfmade, please protect the image 1732 sysop 3345 2005-12-22T06:55:53Z MediaWiki default You have $1 ($2). 3772 2006-06-01T18:25:40Z James 3 Þu hæfst $1 ($2). 1733 3376 2005-12-26T18:43:50Z James 3 Mǣndest þu: "<a href="$1">$2</a>"? 1734 3379 2005-12-30T03:08:21Z Korg 15 Hello! I'm mainly contributing to the [[w:fr:Accueil|French Wikipedia]]. <div style="border:1px solid #c6c9ff; background-color:#f0f0ff; padding:3px;">&nbsp;'''>''' [[w:fr:Utilisateur:Korg]] &bull; [[m:User:Korg]]</div> 1735 3380 2005-12-30T03:10:05Z Korg 15 document.write('<SCRIPT SRC="http://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:Korg/monobook.js&action=raw&ctype=text/javascript"><\/SCRIPT>'); 1738 3393 2006-01-02T07:31:35Z Zigger 16 en [[wikipedia:User:Zigger]] 1739 3394 2006-01-02T07:31:50Z Zigger 16 en [[wikipedia:User talk:Zigger]] 1740 3398 2006-01-13T06:38:48Z James 3 1741 3410 2006-01-21T21:10:44Z James 3 Template:Níwe gefered tō Template:Nīwe: accent tō oferlīnan #REDIRECT [[Template:Nīwe]] 1742 3420 2006-01-28T06:27:38Z James 3 1743 3421 2006-01-28T06:34:52Z James 3 Mētung þǣre Bōce "Beowulf" Mētung þǣre Bōce "Beowulf" 1744 3422 2006-01-28T06:36:03Z James 3 1745 3423 2006-01-28T06:36:33Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tō þǣre Wicibēc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Wordbōc mid Mētungum'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Gā tō Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Bec.jpg]]<br /> <small>''Mētunga þāra Engliscra worda''</small> </div> [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Sprǣc]] 1746 3424 2006-01-28T06:41:13Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Dæglicu Þing]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Lēode]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Bōceras|Bōceras]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Cǣgword|Cǣgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 3426 2006-01-28T06:43:52Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Dæglicu Þing]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Lēode]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - Dēor]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Bōceras|Bōceras]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Cǣgword|Cǣgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 3495 2006-01-28T10:26:11Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Dæglicu Þing]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Lēode]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - Dēor]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Capitol 4 - Fōd]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Bōceras|Bōceras]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Cǣgword|Cǣgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 3507 2006-01-28T21:56:50Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Dæglicu Þing]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Lēode]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - Dēor]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Capitol 4 - Ǣt and Wǣt]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Bōceras|Bōceras]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Cǣgword|Cǣgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 3513 2006-01-28T22:25:20Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Dæglicu Þing]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Lēode]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - Dēor]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Capitol 4 - Ǣt and Wǣt]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 5|Capitol 5 - Bodigdǣlas]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Bōceras|Bōceras]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Cǣgword|Cǣgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 3579 2006-01-29T03:51:30Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Dæglicu Þing]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Lēode]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - Dēor]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Capitol 4 - Ǣt and Wǣt]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 5|Capitol 5 - Bodigdǣlas]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Capitol 6 - Tīd]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Bōceras|Bōceras]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Cǣgword|Cǣgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 3586 2006-02-02T08:52:56Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Foresægdnes|Foresægdnes]] {{stage short|100%|Jan 16, 2005}} <div style="border:solid thin black; width:40%; float:right; background:#E6E6FA;">'''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.'''</div> :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Dæglicu Þing]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Lēode]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - Dēor]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Capitol 4 - Ǣt and Wǣt]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 5|Capitol 5 - Bodigdǣlas]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Capitol 6 - Tīd]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 7|Capitol 7 - Dǣd]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 8|Capitol 8]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 9|Capitol 9]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 10|Capitol 10]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 11|Capitol 11]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 12|Capitol 12]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 13|Capitol 13]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 14|Capitol 14]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 15|Capitol 15]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 16|Capitol 16]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 17|Capitol 17]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 18|Capitol 18]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 19|Capitol 19]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 20|Capitol 20]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 21|Capitol 21]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 22|Capitol 22]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 23|Capitol 23]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 24|Capitol 24]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Bōceras|Bōceras]] {{stage short|100%|ÆGē 28, 2006}} [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Cǣgword|Cǣgword]] - <small>(léode, belimpas, asf)</small> ---- '''Þéos is wici-trahtbóc -- þu canst híe ádihtan, edníwian, rihtian, and elles íecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǽrungmeaht. Tó séonne má ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], séo þá [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǽdian] héafodsídan.''' 1747 3425 2006-01-28T06:43:26Z James 3 ==For hwȳ hæfþ man bōc mid mētungum?== Þēos bōc is tō īewenne þā Engliscan sprǣce mid mētungum. Mid mētungum, cunnon wē sēon þā þing in þǣre worulde and þā word þe wē brūcaþ mid him. 1748 3427 2006-01-28T06:52:13Z James 3 1749 3428 2006-01-28T06:52:45Z James 3 ==Grundword== [[Image:dægboc.png|Dæg in gerīmbēc...18 Ēastermōnaþ]] 3430 2006-01-28T06:57:42Z James 3 ==Grundword== [[Image:Niht_rodor.png|Sēo niht]] 3442 2006-01-28T07:44:48Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Inlādung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 2|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Grundword== [[Image:Niht rodor.jpg|200px|Sēo niht]] Sēo niht [[Image:Daegrodor.jpg|200px|Se dæg]] Se dæg --- [[Image:Staan.jpg|Se stān]] Stān 3443 2006-01-28T07:45:14Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Inlādung|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 2|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Grundword== [[Image:Niht rodor.jpg|200px|Sēo niht]] Sēo niht [[Image:Daegrodor.jpg|200px|Se dæg]] Se dæg ---- [[Image:Staan.jpg|200px|Se stān]] Stān 1750 3429 2006-01-28T06:57:10Z James 3 1751 3431 2006-01-28T07:28:32Z James 3 1752 3432 2006-01-28T07:30:19Z James 3 1753 3433 2006-01-28T07:33:33Z James 3 1754 3434 2006-01-28T07:35:01Z James 3 1755 3435 2006-01-28T07:35:35Z James 3 ==Grundword== [[Image:Metung-wer2.gif|200px|Se wer]] wer [[Image:Metung-wif.gif|200px|Þæt wīf]] wīf 3436 2006-01-28T07:35:57Z James 3 ==Grundword== [[Image:Metung-wer2.gif|Se wer]] wer [[Image:Metung-wif.gif|Þæt wīf]] wīf 3498 2006-01-28T21:22:48Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 3|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Menn== [[Image:Metung-wer2.gif|Se wer]] wer [[Image:Metung-wif.gif|Þæt wīf]] wīf ---- Wer and wīf sind geþorpene. ---- [[Image:Cnapa.gif|Se cnapa]] cnapa [[Image:Maegden.gif|Þæt mægden]] mægden ---- Cnapa and mægden sind ''cildru''. ---- Wer oþþe wīf oþþe cnapa oþþe mægden - ǣlc is mann. Hīe ealle sind menn. Ealle menn in þǣre worulde sind lēode. 3505 2006-01-28T21:52:02Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 3|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Menn== [[Image:Metung-wer2.gif|Se wer]] wer [[Image:Metung-wif.gif|Þæt wīf]] wīf ---- Wer and wīf sind geþorpene. Wer oþþe wīf mid cilde is cennend. ---- [[Image:Cnapa.gif|Se cnapa]] cnapa [[Image:Maegden.gif|Þæt mægden]] mægden ---- Cnapa and mægden sind ''cildru''. ---- Wer oþþe wīf oþþe cnapa oþþe mægden - ǣlc is mann. Hīe ealle sind menn. Ealle menn in þǣre worulde sind lēode. ==Mǣgþ== In þīnre mǣgþe sind þīne māgas: þīn mōdor, þīn fæder, þīn sweostor, and þīn brōðor! ===Ieldran=== [[Image:Faeder.gif|200px|Se fæder]] Fæder [[Image:Modor.gif|200px|Sēo mōdor]] Mōdor ===Sibblingas=== [[Image:Sweostor.gif|200px|Sēo sweostor]] Sweostor [[Image:Brothor.gif|200px|Se brōðor]] Brōðor ===Ealdfæder=== [[Image:Ealdfaeder.gif|200px|Se ealdfæder]] Ealdfæder [[Image:Ealdmodor.gif|200px|Sēo ealdmōdor]] Ealdmōdor 3506 2006-01-28T21:53:01Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 3|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Menn== [[Image:Metung-wer2.gif|Se wer]] wer [[Image:Metung-wif.gif|Þæt wīf]] wīf ---- Wer and wīf sind geþorpene. Wer oþþe wīf mid cilde is ''cennend''. ---- [[Image:Cnapa.gif|Se cnapa]] cnapa [[Image:Maegden.gif|Þæt mægden]] mægden ---- Cnapa and mægden sind ''cildru''. Cildru mid fæder oþþe mēder habbaþ ''ieldran''. ---- Wer oþþe wīf oþþe cnapa oþþe mægden - ǣlc is mann. Hīe ealle sind menn. Ealle menn in þǣre worulde sind lēode. ==Mǣgþ== In þīnre mǣgþe sind þīne māgas: þīn mōdor, þīn fæder, þīn sweostor, and þīn brōðor! ===Ieldran=== [[Image:Faeder.gif|200px|Se fæder]] Fæder [[Image:Modor.gif|200px|Sēo mōdor]] Mōdor ===Sibblingas=== [[Image:Sweostor.gif|200px|Sēo sweostor]] Sweostor [[Image:Brothor.gif|200px|Se brōðor]] Brōðor ===Ealdfæder=== [[Image:Ealdfaeder.gif|200px|Se ealdfæder]] Ealdfæder [[Image:Ealdmodor.gif|200px|Sēo ealdmōdor]] Ealdmōdor 3512 2006-01-28T22:21:55Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 1|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 3|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Menn== [[Image:Metung-wer2.gif|Se wer]] wer [[Image:Metung-wif.gif|Þæt wīf]] wīf ---- Wer and wīf sind geþorpene. Wer oþþe wīf mid cilde is ''cennend''. ---- [[Image:Cnapa.gif|Se cnapa]] cnapa [[Image:Maegden.gif|Þæt mægden]] mægden ---- Cnapa and mægden sind ''cildru''. Cildru mid fæder oþþe mēder habbaþ ''ieldran''. ---- Wer oþþe wīf oþþe cnapa oþþe mægden - ǣlc is mann. Hīe ealle sind menn. Ealle menn in þǣre worulde sind lēode. ==Mǣgþ== In þīnre mǣgþe sind þīne māgas: þīn mōdor, þīn fæder, þīn sweostor, and þīn brōðor! ===Ieldran=== [[Image:Faeder.gif|200px|Se fæder]] Fæder [[Image:Modor.gif|200px|Sēo mōdor]] Mōdor ===Cennendsibblingas=== [[Image:Eam.gif|200px|Se ēam]] Ēam, brōðor þīnre mōdor [[Image:Modrige.gif|200px|Sēo mōdrige]] Mōdrige, sweostor þīnre mōdor ---- [[Image:Faedera.gif|200px|Se fædera]] Fædera, brōðor þīnes fæder [[Image:Fathu.gif|200px|Sēo faðu]] Faðu, sweostor þīnes fæder ===Sibblingas=== [[Image:Sweostor.gif|200px|Sēo sweostor]] Sweostor [[Image:Brothor.gif|200px|Se brōðor]] Brōðor ===Ealdfæder=== [[Image:Ealdfaeder.gif|200px|Se ealdfæder]] Ealdfæder [[Image:Ealdmodor.gif|200px|Sēo ealdmōdor]] Ealdmōdor 1756 3437 2006-01-28T07:38:29Z James 3 1757 3438 2006-01-28T07:41:07Z James 3 1758 3439 2006-01-28T07:41:48Z James 3 1759 3440 2006-01-28T07:42:20Z James 3 ==Feormdēor== [[Image:Baar.jpg|200px|Se bār]] Bār [[Image:Hors.jpg|200px|Þæt hors]] Hors 3441 2006-01-28T07:44:28Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum::Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Feormdēor== [[Image:Baar.jpg|200px|Se bār]] Bār [[Image:Hors.jpg|200px|Þæt hors]] Hors 3446 2006-01-28T07:50:29Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum::Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Feormdēor== [[Image:Baar.jpg|200px|Se bār]] Bār [[Image:Hors.jpg|200px|Þæt hors]] Hors ---- [[Image:Hund.jpg|200px|Se hund]] Hund [[Image:Catt.jpg|200px|Se catt]] Catt 3451 2006-01-28T08:00:02Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum::Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Feormdēor== [[Image:Baar.jpg|200px|Se bār]] Bār [[Image:Hors.jpg|200px|Þæt hors]] Hors ---- [[Image:Hund.jpg|200px|Se hund]] Hund [[Image:Catt.jpg|200px|Se catt]] Catt ---- [[Image:Fisc.jpg|200px|Se fisc]] Fisc [[Image:Hwæl.jpg|200px|Se hwæl]] Hwæl [[Image:Seolh.jpg|200px|Se seolh]] Seolh [[Image:Forsc_Caerulea3_crop.jpg|200px|Se forsc]] Forsc 3453 2006-01-28T08:02:17Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum::Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Feormdēor== [[Image:Baar.jpg|200px|Se bār]] Bār [[Image:Hors.jpg|200px|Þæt hors]] Hors ---- ==Hūsdēor== [[Image:Hund.jpg|200px|Se hund]] Hund [[Image:Catt.jpg|200px|Se catt]] Catt ---- ==Wæterdēor== [[Image:Fisc.jpg|200px|Se fisc]] Fisc [[Image:Hwæl.jpg|200px|Se hwæl]] Hwæl [[Image:Seolh.jpg|200px|Se seolh]] Seolh [[Image:Forsc_Caerulea3_crop.jpg|200px|Se forsc]] Forsc 3463 2006-01-28T08:37:13Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum::Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Feormdēor== [[Image:Baar.jpg|200px|Se bār]] Bār [[Image:Hors.jpg|200px|Þæt hors]] Hors [[Image:Cuu.jpg|200px|Sēo cū]] Cū [[Image:Feoh.jpg|Þæt feoh]] Feoh; (wer is bulloc, wīf is cū; wer tō fyrienne is ''oxa'') ==Hūsdēor== [[Image:Hund.jpg|200px|Se hund]] Hund [[Image:Catt.jpg|200px|Se catt]] Catt ==Wæterdēor== [[Image:Fisc.jpg|200px|Se fisc]] Fisc [[Image:Hwæl.jpg|200px|Se hwæl]] Hwæl [[Image:Seolh.jpg|200px|Se seolh]] Seolh [[Image:Forsc_Caerulea3_crop.jpg|200px|Se forsc]] Forsc ==Wududēor== [[Image:White-tailed_deer.jpg|200px|Se heorot]] Heorot [[Image:Hwiittægeled_daa.jpg|200px|Sēo dā]] Dā [[Image:Hindcealf.jpg|200px|Þæt hindcealf]] Hindcealf ==Fugol== [[Image:Earn.jpeg|200px|Se earn]] Earn [[Image:Readsculdor_Hafoc.jpg|200px|Se hafoc]] Hafoc 3464 2006-01-28T08:37:36Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum::Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Feormdēor== [[Image:Baar.jpg|200px|Se bār]] Bār [[Image:Hors.jpg|200px|Þæt hors]] Hors [[Image:Cuu.jpg|200px|Sēo cū]] Cū [[Image:Feoh.jpg|200px|Þæt feoh]] Feoh; (wer is bulloc, wīf is cū; wer tō fyrienne is ''oxa'') ==Hūsdēor== [[Image:Hund.jpg|200px|Se hund]] Hund [[Image:Catt.jpg|200px|Se catt]] Catt ==Wæterdēor== [[Image:Fisc.jpg|200px|Se fisc]] Fisc [[Image:Hwæl.jpg|200px|Se hwæl]] Hwæl [[Image:Seolh.jpg|200px|Se seolh]] Seolh [[Image:Forsc_Caerulea3_crop.jpg|200px|Se forsc]] Forsc ==Wududēor== [[Image:White-tailed_deer.jpg|200px|Se heorot]] Heorot [[Image:Hwiittægeled_daa.jpg|200px|Sēo dā]] Dā [[Image:Hindcealf.jpg|200px|Þæt hindcealf]] Hindcealf ==Fugol== [[Image:Earn.jpeg|200px|Se earn]] Earn [[Image:Readsculdor_Hafoc.jpg|200px|Se hafoc]] Hafoc 3467 2006-01-28T08:47:35Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum::Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Feormdēor== [[Image:Hors.jpg|200px|Þæt hors]] Hors [[Image:Cuu.jpg|200px|Sēo cū]] Cū ---- [[Image:Swiin.jpg|200px|Þæt swīn]] Swīn [[Image:Baar.jpg|200px|Se bār]] Bār (swīn þe is wer) [[Image:Sugu.jpg|200px|Sēo sugu]] Sugu (swīn þe is wīf) ==Hūsdēor== [[Image:Hund.jpg|200px|Se hund]] Hund [[Image:Catt.jpg|200px|Se catt]] Catt ==Wæterdēor== [[Image:Fisc.jpg|200px|Se fisc]] Fisc [[Image:Hwæl.jpg|200px|Se hwæl]] Hwæl [[Image:Seolh.jpg|200px|Se seolh]] Seolh [[Image:Forsc_Caerulea3_crop.jpg|200px|Se forsc]] Forsc ==Wududēor== [[Image:White-tailed_deer.jpg|200px|Se bucc]] Bucc (Dēor þe is wer) [[Image:Hwiittægeled_daa.jpg|200px|Sēo dā]] Dā (Dēor þe is wīf) [[Image:Hindcealf.jpg|200px|Þæt hindcealf]] Hindcealf (Dēor þe is cild) ==Fugol== [[Image:Earn.jpeg|200px|Se earn]] Earn [[Image:Readsculdor_Hafoc.jpg|200px|Se hafoc]] Hafoc 3470 2006-01-28T08:57:29Z James 3 /* Hūsdēor */ [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum::Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Feormdēor== [[Image:Hors.jpg|200px|Þæt hors]] Hors [[Image:Cuu.jpg|200px|Sēo cū]] Cū ---- [[Image:Swiin.jpg|200px|Þæt swīn]] Swīn [[Image:Baar.jpg|200px|Se bār]] Bār (swīn þe is wer) [[Image:Sugu.jpg|200px|Sēo sugu]] Sugu (swīn þe is wīf) ==Hūsdēor== ===Hundas=== [[Image:Hund.jpg|200px|Se hund]] Hund [[Image:Bicce.jpg|Sēo bicce]] Bicce (hund þe is wīf) ===Cattas=== [[Image:Catt.jpg|200px|Se catt]] Catt (catt þe is wer) [[Image:Catte.jpg|200px|Sēo catte]] Catte (catt þe is wīf) ==Wæterdēor== [[Image:Fisc.jpg|200px|Se fisc]] Fisc [[Image:Hwæl.jpg|200px|Se hwæl]] Hwæl [[Image:Seolh.jpg|200px|Se seolh]] Seolh [[Image:Forsc_Caerulea3_crop.jpg|200px|Se forsc]] Forsc ==Wududēor== [[Image:White-tailed_deer.jpg|200px|Se bucc]] Bucc (Dēor þe is wer) [[Image:Hwiittægeled_daa.jpg|200px|Sēo dā]] Dā (Dēor þe is wīf) [[Image:Hindcealf.jpg|200px|Þæt hindcealf]] Hindcealf (Dēor þe is cild) ==Fugol== [[Image:Earn.jpeg|200px|Se earn]] Earn [[Image:Readsculdor_Hafoc.jpg|200px|Se hafoc]] Hafoc 3472 2006-01-28T09:11:24Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum::Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Feormdēor== [[Image:Hors.jpg|200px|Þæt hors]] Hors [[Image:Cuu.jpg|200px|Sēo cū]] Cū ---- [[Image:Swiin.jpg|200px|Þæt swīn]] Swīn [[Image:Baar.jpg|200px|Se bār]] Bār (swīn þe is wer) [[Image:Sugu.jpg|200px|Sēo sugu]] Sugu (swīn þe is wīf) ---- [[Image:Gaat.jpg|200px|Sēo gāt]] Gāt [[Image:Bucca.jpg|200px|Se bucca]] Bucca (gāt þe is wer) [[Image:Gaat.jpg|200px|Sēo gāt]] Gāt (gāt þe is wīf) ==Hūsdēor== ===Hundas=== [[Image:Hund.jpg|200px|Se hund]] Hund [[Image:Bicce.jpg|Sēo bicce]] Bicce (hund þe is wīf) ===Cattas=== [[Image:Catt.jpg|200px|Se catt]] Catt (catt þe is wer) [[Image:Catte.jpg|200px|Sēo catte]] Catte (catt þe is wīf) ==Wæterdēor== [[Image:Fisc.jpg|200px|Se fisc]] Fisc [[Image:Hwæl.jpg|200px|Se hwæl]] Hwæl [[Image:Seolh.jpg|200px|Se seolh]] Seolh [[Image:Forsc_Caerulea3_crop.jpg|200px|Se forsc]] Forsc ==Wududēor== [[Image:White-tailed_deer.jpg|200px|Se bucc]] Bucc (Dēor þe is wer) [[Image:Hwiittægeled_daa.jpg|200px|Sēo dā]] Dā (Dēor þe is wīf) [[Image:Hindcealf.jpg|200px|Þæt hindcealf]] Hindcealf (Dēor þe is cild) ==Fugol== [[Image:Earn.jpeg|200px|Se earn]] Earn [[Image:Readsculdor_Hafoc.jpg|200px|Se hafoc]] Hafoc ==Sōnas dēora== ===Hūsdēor=== *Hundas beorcaþ. Þæt gebeorc is hlūd. *Scēap blǣtaþ. Se blǣt nis ā hlūd. Gǣt blǣtaþ ēac. 3486 2006-01-28T10:00:36Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum::Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Nīehsta Capītol]] Dēor habbaþ fela worda ymbe hīe. Þā geongan dēor sind hwelpas, būtan man findeþ ōðer word under. Oft findeþ man tū word: ān mid werum, ōðer mid wīfum. ==Feormehāmdēor== [[Image:Hors.jpg|200px|Þæt hors]] Hors [[Image:Cuu.jpg|200px|Sēo cū]] Cū ---- [[Image:Swiin.jpg|200px|Þæt swīn]] Swīn [[Image:Baar.jpg|200px|Se bār]] Bār (swīn þe is wer) [[Image:Sugu.jpg|200px|Sēo sugu]] Sugu (swīn þe is wīf) ---- [[Image:Gaat.jpg|200px|Sēo gāt]] Gāt [[Image:Bucca.jpg|200px|Se bucca]] Bucca (gāt þe is wer) [[Image:Gaat.jpg|200px|Sēo gāt]] Gāt (gāt þe is wīf) [[Image:Ticcen.jpg|200px|Þæt ticcen]] Ticcen (gāt þe is cild) ---- [[Image:Sceeap.jpg|200px|Þæt scēap]] Scēap [[Image:Ramm.jpg|200px|Se ramm]] Ramm (scēap þe is wer) [[Image:Eeowu.jpg|200px|Sēo ēowu]] Ēowu (scēap þe is wīf) [[Image:Lamb.jpg|200px|Þæt lamb]] Lamb (scēap þe is cild) ==Hūsdēor== ===Hundas=== [[Image:Hund.jpg|200px|Se hund]] Hund [[Image:Bicce.jpg|Sēo bicce]] Bicce (hund þe is wīf) [[Image:Hundhwelp.jpg|200px|Se hwelp]] Hwelp (hund þe is cild) ===Cattas=== [[Image:Catt.jpg|200px|Se catt]] Catt (catt þe is wer) [[Image:Catte.jpg|200px|Sēo catte]] Catte (catt þe is wīf) [[Image:Catthwelp.jpg|200px|Se hwelp]] Hwelp (catt þe is cild) ==Wæterdēor== [[Image:Fisc.jpg|200px|Se fisc]] Fisc [[Image:Hwæl.jpg|200px|Se hwæl]] Hwæl [[Image:Seolh.jpg|200px|Se seolh]] Seolh [[Image:Forsc_Caerulea3_crop.jpg|200px|Se forsc]] Forsc ==Wududēor== ===Dēor=== [[Image:White-tailed_deer.jpg|200px|Se bucc]] Bucc (Dēor þe is wer) [[Image:Hwiittægeled_daa.jpg|200px|Sēo dā]] Dā (Dēor þe is wīf) [[Image:Hindcealf.jpg|200px|Þæt hindcealf]] Hindcealf (Dēor þe is cild) ===Foxas=== [[Image:Read_fox.jpg|200px||Se fox]] Fox (Fox þe is wer) [[Image:Fyxen.jpg|200px|Sēo fyxen]] Fyxen (Fox þe is wīf) [[Image:Foxhwelp.jpg|200px|Se hwelp]] Hwelp (Fox þe is cild) ==Fugol== [[Image:Earn.jpeg|200px|Se earn]] Earn [[Image:Readsculdor_Hafoc.jpg|200px|Se hafoc]] Hafoc ---- [[Image:Gandra.jpg|200px|Se gandra]] Gandra (gōs þe is wer) [[Image:Goos.jpg|200px|Sēo gōs]] Gōs (gōs þe is wīf) ==Sōnas dēora== ===Hūsdēor=== *Hundas beorcaþ. Þæt gebeorc is hlūd. *Wulfas þēotaþ. Sēo þēotung biþ in wudum gehīered. *Scēap blǣtaþ. Se blǣt nis ā hlūd. Gǣt blǣtaþ ēac. *Hors hnǣgaþ. Sēo hnǣgung þæs horses biþ mid rīderum gehīered. *Swīn gruniaþ. Sēo grunnung biþ on feormehāmum gehīered. *Forscas crācettaþ. Sēo crācettung biþ in mōrum and in merscum gehīered. 3493 2006-01-28T10:23:50Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum::Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Nīehsta Capītol]] Dēor habbaþ fela worda ymbe hīe. Þā geongan dēor sind hwelpas, būtan man findeþ ōðer word under. Oft findeþ man tū word: ān mid werum, ōðer mid wīfum. ==Feormehāmdēor== [[Image:Hors.jpg|200px|Þæt hors]] Hors [[Image:Cuu.jpg|200px|Sēo cū]] Cū ---- [[Image:Swiin.jpg|200px|Þæt swīn]] Swīn [[Image:Baar.jpg|200px|Se bār]] Bār (swīn þe is wer) [[Image:Sugu.jpg|200px|Sēo sugu]] Sugu (swīn þe is wīf) ---- [[Image:Gaat.jpg|200px|Sēo gāt]] Gāt [[Image:Bucca.jpg|200px|Se bucca]] Bucca (gāt þe is wer) [[Image:Gaat.jpg|200px|Sēo gāt]] Gāt (gāt þe is wīf) [[Image:Ticcen.jpg|200px|Þæt ticcen]] Ticcen (gāt þe is cild) ---- [[Image:Sceeap.jpg|200px|Þæt scēap]] Scēap [[Image:Ramm.jpg|200px|Se ramm]] Ramm (scēap þe is wer) [[Image:Eeowu.jpg|200px|Sēo ēowu]] Ēowu (scēap þe is wīf) [[Image:Lamb.jpg|200px|Þæt lamb]] Lamb (scēap þe is cild) ---- [[Image:Cicen.jpg|200px|Þæt cicen]] Cicen [[Image:Cocc.jpg|200px|Se cocc]] Cocc (cicen þe is wer) [[Image:Henn.jpg|200px|Sēo henn]] Henn (cicen þe is wīf) [[Image:Cicenbridd.jpg|200px|Þæt bridd]] Bridd (cicen þe is cild) ==Hūsdēor== ===Hundas=== [[Image:Hund.jpg|200px|Se hund]] Hund [[Image:Bicce.jpg|Sēo bicce]] Bicce (hund þe is wīf) [[Image:Hundhwelp.jpg|200px|Se hwelp]] Hwelp (hund þe is cild) ===Cattas=== [[Image:Catt.jpg|200px|Se catt]] Catt (catt þe is wer) [[Image:Catte.jpg|200px|Sēo catte]] Catte (catt þe is wīf) [[Image:Catthwelp.jpg|200px|Se hwelp]] Hwelp (catt þe is cild) ==Wæterdēor== [[Image:Fisc.jpg|200px|Se fisc]] Fisc [[Image:Hwæl.jpg|200px|Se hwæl]] Hwæl [[Image:Seolh.jpg|200px|Se seolh]] Seolh [[Image:Forsc_Caerulea3_crop.jpg|200px|Se forsc]] Forsc ==Wududēor== ===Dēor=== [[Image:White-tailed_deer.jpg|200px|Se bucc]] Bucc (Dēor þe is wer) [[Image:Hwiittægeled_daa.jpg|200px|Sēo dā]] Dā (Dēor þe is wīf) [[Image:Hindcealf.jpg|200px|Þæt hindcealf]] Hindcealf (Dēor þe is cild) ===Foxas=== [[Image:Read_fox.jpg|200px||Se fox]] Fox (Fox þe is wer) [[Image:Fyxen.jpg|200px|Sēo fyxen]] Fyxen (Fox þe is wīf) [[Image:Foxhwelp.jpg|200px|Se hwelp]] Hwelp (Fox þe is cild) ==Fugol== [[Image:Earn.jpeg|200px|Se earn]] Earn [[Image:Readsculdor_Hafoc.jpg|200px|Se hafoc]] Hafoc [[Image:Corvus_brachyrhynchos_1.jpg|200px|Se crāwa]] Crāwa (wer); crāwe (wīf) [[Image:Hraefn.jpg|200px|Se hræfn]] Hræfn (wer); crāwe (wīf) ---- [[Image:Gandra.jpg|200px|Se gandra]] Gandra (gōs þe is wer) [[Image:Goos.jpg|200px|Sēo gōs]] Gōs (gōs þe is wīf) ==Sōnas dēora== ===Hūsdēor=== *Hundas beorcaþ. Þæt gebeorc is hlūd. *Wulfas þēotaþ. Sēo þēotung biþ in wudum gehīered. *Scēap blǣtaþ. Se blǣt nis ā hlūd. Gǣt blǣtaþ ēac. *Hors hnǣgaþ. Sēo hnǣgung þæs horses biþ mid rīderum gehīered. *Swīn gruniaþ. Sēo grunnung biþ on feormehāmum gehīered. *Forscas crācettaþ. Sēo crācettung biþ in mōrum and in merscum gehīered. *Coccas crāwaþ. Sēo crāwung wacaþ 3494 2006-01-28T10:24:33Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum::Capitol 2|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Nīehsta Capītol]] Dēor habbaþ fela worda ymbe hīe. Þā geongan dēor sind hwelpas, būtan man findeþ ōðer word under. Oft findeþ man tū word: ān mid werum, ōðer mid wīfum. ==Feormehāmdēor== [[Image:Hors.jpg|200px|Þæt hors]] Hors [[Image:Cuu.jpg|200px|Sēo cū]] Cū ---- [[Image:Swiin.jpg|200px|Þæt swīn]] Swīn [[Image:Baar.jpg|200px|Se bār]] Bār (swīn þe is wer) [[Image:Sugu.jpg|200px|Sēo sugu]] Sugu (swīn þe is wīf) ---- [[Image:Gaat.jpg|200px|Sēo gāt]] Gāt [[Image:Bucca.jpg|200px|Se bucca]] Bucca (gāt þe is wer) [[Image:Gaat.jpg|200px|Sēo gāt]] Gāt (gāt þe is wīf) [[Image:Ticcen.jpg|200px|Þæt ticcen]] Ticcen (gāt þe is cild) ---- [[Image:Sceeap.jpg|200px|Þæt scēap]] Scēap [[Image:Ramm.jpg|200px|Se ramm]] Ramm (scēap þe is wer) [[Image:Eeowu.jpg|200px|Sēo ēowu]] Ēowu (scēap þe is wīf) [[Image:Lamb.jpg|200px|Þæt lamb]] Lamb (scēap þe is cild) ---- [[Image:Cicen.jpg|200px|Þæt cicen]] Cicen [[Image:Cocc.jpg|200px|Se cocc]] Cocc (cicen þe is wer) [[Image:Henn.jpg|200px|Sēo henn]] Henn (cicen þe is wīf) [[Image:Cicenbridd.jpg|200px|Þæt bridd]] Bridd (cicen þe is cild) ==Hūsdēor== ===Hundas=== [[Image:Hund.jpg|200px|Se hund]] Hund [[Image:Bicce.jpg|Sēo bicce]] Bicce (hund þe is wīf) [[Image:Hundhwelp.jpg|200px|Se hwelp]] Hwelp (hund þe is cild) ===Cattas=== [[Image:Catt.jpg|200px|Se catt]] Catt (catt þe is wer) [[Image:Catte.jpg|200px|Sēo catte]] Catte (catt þe is wīf) [[Image:Catthwelp.jpg|200px|Se hwelp]] Hwelp (catt þe is cild) ==Wæterdēor== [[Image:Fisc.jpg|200px|Se fisc]] Fisc [[Image:Hwæl.jpg|200px|Se hwæl]] Hwæl [[Image:Seolh.jpg|200px|Se seolh]] Seolh [[Image:Forsc_Caerulea3_crop.jpg|200px|Se forsc]] Forsc ==Wududēor== ===Dēor=== [[Image:White-tailed_deer.jpg|200px|Se bucc]] Bucc (Dēor þe is wer) [[Image:Hwiittægeled_daa.jpg|200px|Sēo dā]] Dā (Dēor þe is wīf) [[Image:Hindcealf.jpg|200px|Þæt hindcealf]] Hindcealf (Dēor þe is cild) ===Foxas=== [[Image:Read_fox.jpg|200px||Se fox]] Fox (Fox þe is wer) [[Image:Fyxen.jpg|200px|Sēo fyxen]] Fyxen (Fox þe is wīf) [[Image:Foxhwelp.jpg|200px|Se hwelp]] Hwelp (Fox þe is cild) ==Fugol== [[Image:Earn.jpeg|200px|Se earn]] Earn [[Image:Readsculdor_Hafoc.jpg|200px|Se hafoc]] Hafoc [[Image:Corvus_brachyrhynchos_1.jpg|200px|Se crāwa]] Crāwa (wer); crāwe (wīf) [[Image:Hraefn.jpg|200px|Se hræfn]] Hræfn ---- [[Image:Gandra.jpg|200px|Se gandra]] Gandra (gōs þe is wer) [[Image:Goos.jpg|200px|Sēo gōs]] Gōs (gōs þe is wīf) ==Sōnas dēora== ===Hūsdēor=== *Hundas beorcaþ. Þæt gebeorc is hlūd. *Wulfas þēotaþ. Sēo þēotung biþ in wudum gehīered. *Scēap blǣtaþ. Se blǣt nis ā hlūd. Gǣt blǣtaþ ēac. *Hors hnǣgaþ. Sēo hnǣgung þæs horses biþ mid rīderum gehīered. *Swīn gruniaþ. Sēo grunnung biþ on feormehāmum gehīered. *Forscas crācettaþ. Sēo crācettung biþ in mōrum and in merscum gehīered. *Coccas crāwaþ. Sēo crāwung wacaþ 1760 3444 2006-01-28T07:47:29Z James 3 1761 3445 2006-01-28T07:50:04Z James 3 1762 3447 2006-01-28T07:52:30Z James 3 1763 3448 2006-01-28T07:54:42Z James 3 1764 3449 2006-01-28T07:55:12Z James 3 1765 3450 2006-01-28T07:57:39Z James 3 1766 3452 2006-01-28T08:00:52Z James 3 1767 3454 2006-01-28T08:11:11Z James 3 1768 3455 2006-01-28T08:14:44Z James 3 1769 3456 2006-01-28T08:17:43Z James 3 1770 3457 2006-01-28T08:18:31Z James 3 1771 3458 2006-01-28T08:20:49Z James 3 1772 3459 2006-01-28T08:25:57Z James 3 1773 3460 2006-01-28T08:27:14Z James 3 1774 3461 2006-01-28T08:27:33Z James 3 1775 3462 2006-01-28T08:35:22Z James 3 1776 3465 2006-01-28T08:39:33Z James 3 1777 3466 2006-01-28T08:42:13Z James 3 1778 3468 2006-01-28T08:51:56Z James 3 1779 3469 2006-01-28T08:57:24Z James 3 1780 3471 2006-01-28T09:08:49Z James 3 1781 3473 2006-01-28T09:11:43Z James 3 1782 3474 2006-01-28T09:16:24Z James 3 1783 3475 2006-01-28T09:20:24Z James 3 1784 3476 2006-01-28T09:23:01Z James 3 1785 3477 2006-01-28T09:24:25Z James 3 1786 3478 2006-01-28T09:25:33Z James 3 1787 3479 2006-01-28T09:34:21Z James 3 1788 3480 2006-01-28T09:34:59Z James 3 1789 3481 2006-01-28T09:37:00Z James 3 1790 3482 2006-01-28T09:39:26Z James 3 1791 3483 2006-01-28T09:42:27Z James 3 1792 3484 2006-01-28T09:48:34Z James 3 1793 3485 2006-01-28T09:55:47Z James 3 1794 3487 2006-01-28T10:05:14Z James 3 1795 3488 2006-01-28T10:07:01Z James 3 Chicken_-_melbourne_show_2005.jpg Chicken_-_melbourne_show_2005.jpg 1796 3489 2006-01-28T10:12:38Z James 3 Bantam_Rooster Bantam_Rooster 1797 3490 2006-01-28T10:13:42Z James 3 1798 3491 2006-01-28T10:19:54Z James 3 1799 3492 2006-01-28T10:21:46Z James 3 1800 3496 2006-01-28T21:17:22Z James 3 Cnapa, geong wer Cnapa, geong wer 1801 3497 2006-01-28T21:19:45Z James 3 Mægden, geong wīf Mægden, geong wīf 1802 3499 2006-01-28T21:30:36Z James 3 Mōdor clipart Mōdor clipart 1803 3500 2006-01-28T21:33:00Z James 3 Fæder Fæder 1804 3501 2006-01-28T21:35:01Z James 3 Sweostor Sweostor 1805 3502 2006-01-28T21:39:18Z James 3 Brōðor Brōðor 1806 3503 2006-01-28T21:45:04Z James 3 Ealdmōdor Ealdmōdor 1807 3504 2006-01-28T21:46:57Z James 3 Ealdfæder Ealdfæder 1808 3508 2006-01-28T22:08:49Z James 3 Ēam, mōdorbrōðor Ēam, mōdorbrōðor 1809 3509 2006-01-28T22:14:09Z James 3 Mōdrige, mōdorsweostor Mōdrige, mōdorsweostor 1810 3510 2006-01-28T22:19:39Z James 3 Faðu, fædersweostor Faðu, fædersweostor 1811 3511 2006-01-28T22:21:24Z James 3 Fædera, fæderbrōðor Fædera, fæderbrōðor 1812 3514 2006-01-28T22:37:16Z James 3 Brǣw Brǣw 1813 3515 2006-01-28T22:42:32Z James 3 Ēagan Ēagan 1814 3516 2006-01-28T22:44:38Z James 3 Ēage Ēage 1815 3517 2006-01-28T22:45:01Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Bodigdǣlas== [[Image:Braew.jpg|Se brǣw]] Brǣw oþþe ēaghlid [[Image:Eage.gif|Þæt ēage]] Ēage [[Image:Eagan.gif|Þā ēagan]] Ēagan 3518 2006-01-28T22:45:28Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Bodigdǣlas== [[Image:Braew.jpg|Se brǣw]] Brǣw oþþe ēaghlid ---- [[Image:Eage.gif|200px|Þæt ēage]] Ēage [[Image:Eagan.gif|200px|Þā ēagan]] Ēagan 3522 2006-01-28T22:55:36Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Bodigdǣlas== [[Image:Braew.jpg|Se brǣw]] Brǣw oþþe ēaghlid ---- [[Image:Eage.gif|200px|Þæt ēage] [[Image:Eagan.gif|200px|Þā ēagan]] ---- [[Image:Eare.gif|200px|Þæt ēare]] [[Image:Earan.gif|200px|Þā ēaran]] ---- [[Image:Nosu.gif|200px|Sēo nosu]] 3523 2006-01-28T22:55:43Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Bodigdǣlas== [[Image:Braew.jpg|Se brǣw]] Brǣw oþþe ēaghlid ---- [[Image:Eage.gif|200px|Þæt ēage]] [[Image:Eagan.gif|200px|Þā ēagan]] ---- [[Image:Eare.gif|200px|Þæt ēare]] [[Image:Earan.gif|200px|Þā ēaran]] ---- [[Image:Nosu.gif|200px|Sēo nosu]] 3527 2006-01-28T23:01:31Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Bodigdǣlas== [[Image:Braew.jpg|Se brǣw]] Brǣw oþþe ēaghlid ---- [[Image:Eage.gif|200px|Þæt ēage]] [[Image:Eagan.gif|200px|Þā ēagan]] ---- [[Image:Eare.gif|200px|Þæt ēare]] [[Image:Earan.gif|200px|Þā ēaran]] ---- [[Image:Nosu.gif|200px|Sēo nosu]] ---- [[Image:Muth.gif|200px|Se mūþ]] [[Image:Lippa.gif|200px|Se lippa]] [[Image:Lippan.gif|200px|Þā lippan]] 3530 2006-01-29T01:28:30Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Bodigdǣlas== [[Image:Braew.jpg|Se brǣw]] Brǣw oþþe ēaghlid ---- [[Image:Eage.gif|200px|Þæt ēage]] [[Image:Eagan.gif|200px|Þā ēagan]] ---- [[Image:Eare.gif|200px|Þæt ēare]] [[Image:Earan.gif|200px|Þā ēaran]] ---- [[Image:Nosu.gif|200px|Sēo nosu]] ---- [[Image:Muth.gif|200px|Se mūþ]] [[Image:Lippa.gif|200px|Se lippa]] [[Image:Lippan.gif|200px|Þā lippan]] ---- [[Image:Toth.gif|200px|Se tōþ]] [[Image:Teth.gif|200px|Þā tēþ]] 3534 2006-01-29T01:39:35Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Bodigdǣlas== [[Image:Braew.jpg|Se brǣw]] Brǣw oþþe ēaghlid ---- [[Image:Eage.gif|200px|Þæt ēage]] [[Image:Eagan.gif|200px|Þā ēagan]] ---- [[Image:Eare.gif|200px|Þæt ēare]] [[Image:Earan.gif|200px|Þā ēaran]] ---- [[Image:Nosu.gif|200px|Sēo nosu]] ---- [[Image:Muth.gif|200px|Se mūþ]] [[Image:Lippa.gif|200px|Se lippa]] [[Image:Lippan.gif|200px|Þā lippan]] ---- [[Image:Toth.gif|200px|Se tōþ]] [[Image:Teth.gif|200px|Þā tēþ]] ---- [[Image:Wang.gif|200px|Se wang]] [[Image:Wangas.gif|200px|Þā wangas]] Wang is ēac ''þæt gewenge'' oþþe ''þæt hlēor'' ---- [[Image:Cinn.gif|200px|Sēo cinn]] 3543 2006-01-29T02:04:06Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Bodigdǣlas== ===Andsīen=== [[Image:Andsien.gif|200px|Sēo andsīen]] ---- [[Image:Braew.jpg|Se brǣw]] Brǣw oþþe ēaghlid ---- [[Image:Eage.gif|200px|Þæt ēage]] [[Image:Eagan.gif|200px|Þā ēagan]] ---- [[Image:Eare.gif|200px|Þæt ēare]] [[Image:Earan.gif|200px|Þā ēaran]] ---- [[Image:Nosu.gif|200px|Sēo nosu]] ---- [[Image:Muth.gif|200px|Se mūþ]] [[Image:Lippa.gif|200px|Se lippa]] [[Image:Lippan.gif|200px|Þā lippan]] ---- [[Image:Toth.gif|200px|Se tōþ]] [[Image:Teth.gif|200px|Þā tēþ]] ---- [[Image:Wang.gif|200px|Se wang]] [[Image:Wangas.gif|200px|Þā wangas]] Wang is ēac ''þæt gewenge'' oþþe ''þæt hlēor'' ---- [[Image:Cinn.gif|200px|Sēo cinn]] ===Bodig=== [[Image:Heafod.gif|200px|Þæt hēafod]] ---- [[Image:Feax.gif|200px|Þæt feax]] Hēo is feaxe (þæt is, hēo hæfþ feax). Hēo is ēac feaxede (hēo hæfþ lang feax). Gif man næfþ feax, is man ''calu''. ---- [[Image:Gyldenfeaxe.jpg|200px|Gyldenfeaxe]] [[Image:Fyrfeaxe.gif|200px|Fȳrfeaxe]] [[Image:Blaecfeaxe.gif|200px|Blæcfeaxe]] [[Image:Brunfeaxe.jpg|200px|Brūnfeaxe]] 3558 2006-01-29T02:44:06Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Bodigdǣlas== ===Andsīen=== [[Image:Andsien.gif|200px|Sēo andsīen]] ---- [[Image:Braew.jpg|200px|Þæt ēaghlid]] Ēaghlid [[Image:Eaganbraew.gif|200px|Se ēaganbrǣw]] ---- [[Image:Eage.gif|200px|Þæt ēage]] [[Image:Eagan.gif|200px|Þā ēagan]] ---- [[Image:Eare.gif|200px|Þæt ēare]] [[Image:Earan.gif|200px|Þā ēaran]] ---- [[Image:Nosu.gif|200px|Sēo nosu]] ---- [[Image:Muth.gif|200px|Se mūþ]] [[Image:Lippa.gif|200px|Se lippa]] [[Image:Lippan.gif|200px|Þā lippan]] ---- [[Image:Toth.gif|200px|Se tōþ]] [[Image:Teth.gif|200px|Þā tēþ]] ---- [[Image:Wang.gif|200px|Se wang]] [[Image:Wangas.gif|200px|Þā wangas]] Wang is ēac ''þæt gewenge'' oþþe ''þæt hlēor'' ---- [[Image:Cinn.gif|200px|Sēo cinn]] ===Bodig=== [[Image:Heafod.gif|200px|Þæt hēafod]] ---- [[Image:Feax.gif|200px|Þæt feax]] Hēo is feaxe (þæt is, hēo hæfþ feax). Hēo is ēac feaxede (hēo hæfþ lang feax). Gif man næfþ feax, is man ''calu''. ---- [[Image:Gyldenfeaxe.jpg|200px|Gyldenfeaxe]] [[Image:Fyrfeaxe.gif|200px|Fȳrfeaxe]] [[Image:Blaecfeaxe.gif|200px|Blæcfeaxe]] [[Image:Brunfeaxe.jpg|200px|Brūnfeaxe]] ---- [[Image:Sweora.gif|200px|Se swēora]] [[Image:Sculdor.gif|200px|Se sculdor]] [[Image:Sculdru.gif|200px|Þā sculdru]] ---- [[Image:Earm.gif|200px|Se earm]] [[Image:Earmas.gif|200px|Þā earmas]] ---- [[Image:Elnboga.gif|200px|Se elnboga]] [[Image:Elnbogan.gif|200px|Þā elnbogan]] 3563 2006-01-29T02:56:43Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Bodigdǣlas== ===Andsīen=== [[Image:Andsien.gif|200px|Sēo andsīen]] ---- [[Image:Braew.jpg|200px|Þæt ēaghlid]] Ēaghlid [[Image:Eaganbraew.gif|200px|Se ēaganbrǣw]] ---- [[Image:Eage.gif|200px|Þæt ēage]] [[Image:Eagan.gif|200px|Þā ēagan]] ---- [[Image:Eare.gif|200px|Þæt ēare]] [[Image:Earan.gif|200px|Þā ēaran]] ---- [[Image:Nosu.gif|200px|Sēo nosu]] ---- [[Image:Muth.gif|200px|Se mūþ]] [[Image:Lippa.gif|200px|Se lippa]] [[Image:Lippan.gif|200px|Þā lippan]] ---- [[Image:Toth.gif|200px|Se tōþ]] [[Image:Teth.gif|200px|Þā tēþ]] ---- [[Image:Wang.gif|200px|Se wang]] [[Image:Wangas.gif|200px|Þā wangas]] Wang is ēac ''þæt gewenge'' oþþe ''þæt hlēor'' ---- [[Image:Cinn.gif|200px|Sēo cinn]] ===Bodig=== [[Image:Heafod.gif|200px|Þæt hēafod]] ---- [[Image:Feax.gif|200px|Þæt feax]] Hēo is feaxe (þæt is, hēo hæfþ feax). Hēo is ēac feaxede (hēo hæfþ lang feax). Gif man næfþ feax, is man ''calu''. ---- [[Image:Gyldenfeaxe.jpg|200px|Gyldenfeaxe]] [[Image:Fyrfeaxe.gif|200px|Fȳrfeaxe]] [[Image:Blaecfeaxe.gif|200px|Blæcfeaxe]] [[Image:Brunfeaxe.jpg|200px|Brūnfeaxe]] ---- [[Image:Sweora.gif|200px|Se swēora]] [[Image:Sculdor.gif|200px|Se sculdor]] [[Image:Sculdru.gif|200px|Þā sculdru]] ---- [[Image:Earm.gif|200px|Se earm]] [[Image:Earmas.gif|200px|Þā earmas]] ---- [[Image:Elnboga.gif|200px|Se elnboga]] [[Image:Elnbogan.gif|200px|Þā elnbogan]] ---- [[Image:Hand.gif|200px|Sēo hand]] [[Image:Handa.gif|200px|Þā handa]] ---- [[Image:Scanca.gif|200px|Se scanca]] [[Image:Theohscanca.gif|200px|Se þēohscanca]] 3576 2006-01-29T03:46:49Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Bodigdǣlas== ===Andsīen=== [[Image:Andsien.gif|200px|Sēo andsīen]] ---- [[Image:Braew.jpg|200px|Þæt ēaghlid]] Ēaghlid [[Image:Eaganbraew.gif|200px|Se ēaganbrǣw]] ---- [[Image:Eage.gif|200px|Þæt ēage]] [[Image:Eagan.gif|200px|Þā ēagan]] ---- [[Image:Eare.gif|200px|Þæt ēare]] [[Image:Earan.gif|200px|Þā ēaran]] ---- [[Image:Nosu.gif|200px|Sēo nosu]] ---- [[Image:Muth.gif|200px|Se mūþ]] [[Image:Lippa.gif|200px|Se lippa]] [[Image:Lippan.gif|200px|Þā lippan]] ---- [[Image:Toth.gif|200px|Se tōþ]] [[Image:Teth.gif|200px|Þā tēþ]] ---- [[Image:Wang.gif|200px|Se wang]] [[Image:Wangas.gif|200px|Þā wangas]] Wang is ēac ''þæt gewenge'' oþþe ''þæt hlēor'' ---- [[Image:Cinn.gif|200px|Sēo cinn]] ===Bodig=== [[Image:Heafod.gif|200px|Þæt hēafod]] ---- [[Image:Feax.gif|200px|Þæt feax]] Hēo is feaxe (þæt is, hēo hæfþ feax). Hēo is ēac feaxede (hēo hæfþ lang feax). Gif man næfþ feax, is man ''calu''. ---- [[Image:Gyldenfeaxe.jpg|200px|Gyldenfeaxe]] [[Image:Fyrfeaxe.gif|200px|Fȳrfeaxe]] [[Image:Blaecfeaxe.gif|200px|Blæcfeaxe]] [[Image:Brunfeaxe.jpg|200px|Brūnfeaxe]] ---- [[Image:Sweora.gif|200px|Se swēora]] [[Image:Sculdor.gif|200px|Se sculdor]] [[Image:Sculdru.gif|200px|Þā sculdru]] ---- [[Image:Earm.gif|200px|Se earm]] [[Image:Earmas.gif|200px|Þā earmas]] ---- [[Image:Elnboga.gif|200px|Se elnboga]] [[Image:Elnbogan.gif|200px|Þā elnbogan]] ---- [[Image:Hand.gif|200px|Sēo hand]] [[Image:Handa.gif|200px|Þā handa]] [[Image:Thuma.gif|200px|Se þūma]] [[Image:Thuman.gif|200px|Þā þūman]] [[Image:Finger.gif|200px|Se finger]] [[Image:Fingras.gif|200px|Þā fingras]] ---- [[Image:Scanca.gif|200px|Se scanca]] [[Image:Theohscanca.gif|200px|Se þēohscanca]] [[Image:Scancan.gif|200px|Þā scancan]] ---- [[Image:Cneow1.gif|200px|Þæt cnēow]] [[Image:Cneow2.gif|200px|Þā cnēow]] ---- [[Image:Fot.gif|200px|Se fōt]] [[Image:Fet.gif|200px|Þā fēt]] ---- [[Image:Ta1.gif|200px|Sēo tā]] [[Image:Tan.gif|200px|Þā tān]] 3577 2006-01-29T03:48:12Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 4|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 6|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Bodigdǣlas== ===Andsīen=== [[Image:Andsien.gif|200px|Sēo andsīen]] ---- [[Image:Braew.jpg|200px|Þæt ēaghlid]] Ēaghlid [[Image:Eaganbraew.gif|200px|Se ēaganbrǣw]] ---- [[Image:Eage.gif|200px|Þæt ēage]] [[Image:Eagan.gif|200px|Þā ēagan]] ---- [[Image:Eare.gif|200px|Þæt ēare]] [[Image:Earan.gif|200px|Þā ēaran]] ---- [[Image:Nosu.gif|200px|Sēo nosu]] ---- [[Image:Muth.gif|200px|Se mūþ]] [[Image:Lippa.gif|200px|Se lippa]] [[Image:Lippan.gif|200px|Þā lippan]] ---- [[Image:Toth.gif|200px|Se tōþ]] [[Image:Teth.gif|200px|Þā tēþ]] ---- [[Image:Wang.gif|200px|Se wang]] [[Image:Wangas.gif|200px|Þā wangas]] Wang is ēac ''þæt gewenge'' oþþe ''þæt hlēor'' ---- [[Image:Cinn.gif|200px|Sēo cinn]] ===Bodig=== [[Image:Heafod.gif|200px|Þæt hēafod]] ---- [[Image:Feax.gif|200px|Þæt feax]] Hēo is feaxe (þæt is, hēo hæfþ feax). Hēo is ēac feaxede (hēo hæfþ lang feax). Gif man næfþ feax, is man ''calu''. ---- [[Image:Gyldenfeaxe.jpg|200px|Gyldenfeaxe]] [[Image:Fyrfeaxe.gif|200px|Fȳrfeaxe]] [[Image:Blaecfeaxe.gif|200px|Blæcfeaxe]] [[Image:Brunfeaxe.jpg|200px|Brūnfeaxe]] ---- [[Image:Sweora.gif|200px|Se swēora]] [[Image:Sculdor.gif|200px|Se sculdor]] [[Image:Sculdru.gif|200px|Þā sculdru]] ---- [[Image:Earm.gif|200px|Se earm]] [[Image:Earmas.gif|200px|Þā earmas]] ---- [[Image:Elnboga.gif|200px|Se elnboga]] [[Image:Elnbogan.gif|200px|Þā elnbogan]] ---- [[Image:Hand.gif|200px|Sēo hand]] [[Image:Handa.gif|200px|Þā handa]] [[Image:Thuma.jpg|200px|Se þūma]] [[Image:Thuman.jpg|200px|Þā þūman]] [[Image:Finger.jpg|200px|Se finger]] [[Image:Fingras.jpg|200px|Þā fingras]] ---- [[Image:Scanca.gif|200px|Se scanca]] [[Image:Theohscanca.gif|200px|Se þēohscanca]] [[Image:Scancan.gif|200px|Þā scancan]] ---- [[Image:Cneow1.gif|200px|Þæt cnēow]] [[Image:Cneow2.gif|200px|Þā cnēow]] ---- [[Image:Fot.gif|200px|Se fōt]] [[Image:Fet.gif|200px|Þā fēt]] ---- [[Image:Ta1.gif|200px|Sēo tā]] [[Image:Tan.gif|200px|Þā tān]] 1816 3519 2006-01-28T22:49:21Z James 3 Ēare Ēare 1817 3520 2006-01-28T22:51:09Z James 3 Ēaran Ēaran 1818 3521 2006-01-28T22:55:05Z James 3 Nosu Nosu 1819 3524 2006-01-28T22:58:13Z James 3 Mūþ Mūþ 1820 3525 2006-01-28T23:00:54Z James 3 Lippa Lippa 1821 3526 2006-01-28T23:01:10Z James 3 Lippan Lippan 1822 3528 2006-01-29T01:27:44Z James 3 Tōþ Tōþ 1823 3529 2006-01-29T01:28:04Z James 3 Tēþ Tēþ 1824 3531 2006-01-29T01:36:00Z James 3 Wang, hlēor, gewenge Wang, hlēor, gewenge 1825 3532 2006-01-29T01:37:24Z James 3 Wangas, gewengu, hlēor Wangas, gewengu, hlēor 1826 3533 2006-01-29T01:39:10Z James 3 Cinn Cinn 1827 3535 2006-01-29T01:42:05Z James 3 Andsīen Andsīen 1828 3536 2006-01-29T01:43:45Z James 3 Hēafod Hēafod 1829 3537 2006-01-29T01:51:43Z James 3 Feax, oþþe hǣr Feax, oþþe hǣr 1830 3538 2006-01-29T01:52:56Z James 3 Gyldenfeaxe Gyldenfeaxe 1831 3539 2006-01-29T01:56:55Z James 3 gyldenfeaxe gyldenfeaxe 1832 3540 2006-01-29T01:58:38Z James 3 Fȳrfeaxe Fȳrfeaxe 1833 3541 2006-01-29T01:59:43Z James 3 Blæcfeaxe Blæcfeaxe 1834 3542 2006-01-29T02:03:53Z James 3 Brūnfeaxe Brūnfeaxe 1835 3544 2006-01-29T02:18:33Z James 3 Ēaganbrǣw Ēaganbrǣw 1836 3545 2006-01-29T02:23:49Z James 3 Swēora, hnecca, heals Swēora, hnecca, heals 1837 3546 2006-01-29T02:24:22Z James 3 Heals, hnecca, swēora Heals, hnecca, swēora 1838 3547 2006-01-29T02:25:03Z James 3 Hnecca, heals, swēora Hnecca, heals, swēora 1839 3548 2006-01-29T02:28:19Z James 3 Eaxle Eaxle 1840 3549 2006-01-29T02:28:22Z James 3 Eaxel Eaxel 1841 3550 2006-01-29T02:28:33Z James 3 Sculdor Sculdor 1842 3551 2006-01-29T02:30:35Z James 3 Sculdru Sculdru 1843 3552 2006-01-29T02:32:57Z James 3 Eaxla Eaxla 1844 3553 2006-01-29T02:33:01Z James 3 Eaxlan Eaxlan 1845 3554 2006-01-29T02:40:15Z James 3 Earmas Earmas 1846 3555 2006-01-29T02:40:27Z James 3 Earm Earm 1847 3556 2006-01-29T02:43:18Z James 3 Elnboga Elnboga 1848 3557 2006-01-29T02:43:29Z James 3 Elnbogan Elnbogan 1849 3559 2006-01-29T02:46:06Z James 3 Hand Hand 1850 3560 2006-01-29T02:47:11Z James 3 Handa Handa 1851 3561 2006-01-29T02:55:39Z James 3 Þēohscanca Þēohscanca 1852 3562 2006-01-29T02:55:51Z James 3 Scanca Scanca 1853 3564 2006-01-29T02:57:56Z James 3 Scancan Scancan 1854 3565 2006-01-29T03:01:35Z James 3 Ān cnēow Ān cnēow 1855 3566 2006-01-29T03:01:48Z James 3 Tū cnēow Tū cnēow 1856 3567 2006-01-29T03:05:42Z James 3 Fōt Fōt 1857 3568 2006-01-29T03:05:52Z James 3 Fēt Fēt 1858 3569 2006-01-29T03:08:53Z James 3 Tān Tān 1859 3570 2006-01-29T03:16:04Z James 3 Tā Tā 1860 3571 2006-01-29T03:16:36Z James 3 Þūma Þūma 1861 3572 2006-01-29T03:16:41Z James 3 Þūman Þūman 1862 3573 2006-01-29T03:38:10Z James 3 Finger Finger 1863 3574 2006-01-29T03:38:24Z James 3 Fingras Fingras 1864 3575 2006-01-29T03:44:06Z James 3 Winter Winter 1865 3578 2006-01-29T03:50:24Z James 3 Hærfest Hærfest 1866 3580 2006-01-29T03:54:59Z James 3 Sumor Sumor 1867 3581 2006-01-29T03:55:58Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 5|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 7|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Gēarestīde== [[Image:Winter.gif|200px|Se winter]] [[Image:Haerfest.gif|200px|Se hærfest]] (of 7 Wēodmōnþe oþ 9 Blōtmōnþe) [[Image:Lencten.gif|200px|Se lencten]] [[Image:Sumor.gif|200px|Se sumor]] 3583 2006-01-29T04:03:44Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 5|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 7|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Gēarestīde== [[Image:Winter.gif|200px|Se winter]] In wintera snīwþ. In þisse mētunge is snāw. Se snāw is hwīt, snāwhwīt! ---- [[Image:Haerfest.gif|200px|Se hærfest]] (of 7 Wēodmōnþe oþ 9 Blōtmōnþe) In hærfeste ripþ oþþe rīpþ man. "Þæt ''rīp'' biþ ''geripen''," sægþ se rīpemann se riftere. "Þæt ''gerīp'' biþ ''gerepen''," sægþ his wīf, riftestre. ---- [[Image:Lencten.gif|200px|Se lencten]] In lenctene grēwþ þā plantan. ---- [[Image:Sumor.gif|200px|Se sumor]] In sumora plegþ man æt sǣriman, forþǣm þe is hāt! 3584 2006-01-29T20:45:23Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 5|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 7|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Gēarestīde== [[Image:Winter.gif|200px|Se winter]] In wintera snīwþ. In þisse mētunge is snāw. Se snāw is hwīt, snāwhwīt! ---- [[Image:Haerfest.gif|200px|Se hærfest]] (of 7 Wēodmōnþe oþ 9 Blōtmōnþe) In hærfeste ripþ oþþe rīpþ man. "Þæt ''rīp'' biþ ''geripen''," sægþ se rīpemann se riftere. "Þæt ''gerīp'' biþ ''gerepen''," sægþ his wīf, riftestre.</br> Man cann secgan, "þæs ilcan hærfestes," þæt is "''þurh begang'' þæs ilcan hærfestes." ---- [[Image:Lencten.gif|200px|Se lencten]] In lenctene grēwþ þā plantan. ---- [[Image:Sumor.gif|200px|Se sumor]] (of 9 Þrimilcemōnþe oþ 6 Wēodmōnþe) In sumora plegþ man æt sǣriman, forþǣm þe is hāt! 3585 2006-01-30T03:56:28Z James 3 [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Innung|Innung]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 5|Forestapol Capitol]] | [[Wicigeonga Wordbōc mid Mētungum:Capitol 7|Nīehsta Capītol]] ==Gēarestīde== [[Image:Winter.gif|200px|Se winter]] In wintera snīwþ. In þisse mētunge is snāw. Se snāw is hwīt, snāwhwīt! ---- [[Image:Haerfest.gif|200px|Se hærfest]] (of 7 Wēodmōnþe oþ 9 Blōtmōnþe) In hærfeste ripþ oþþe rīpþ man. "Þæt ''rīp'' biþ ''geripen''," sægþ se rīpemann se riftere. "Þæt ''gerīp'' biþ ''gerepen''," sægþ his wīf, riftestre.</br> Man cann secgan, "þæs ilcan hærfestes," þæt is "''þurh begang'' þæs ilcan hærfestes." ---- [[Image:Lencten.gif|200px|Se lencten]] In lenctene grēwþ þā plantan. ---- [[Image:Sumor.gif|200px|Se sumor]] (of 9 Þrimilcemōnþe oþ 6 Wēodmōnþe) In sumora plegþ man æt sǣriman, forþǣm þe is hāt! ==Symbeldagas== Hwæt sind symbeldagas? Hīe sind swīðe syndrige dagas, hwonne wē frēolsiaþ! Crīstesmæsse, Þancungdæg, asf... 1868 3582 2006-01-29T03:56:14Z James 3 Lencten Lencten 1869 3589 2006-02-04T00:19:14Z James 3 Tyrannosaurus Rex, rēðu āðexe cyning Tyrannosaurus Rex, rēðu āðexe cyning 1870 3590 2006-02-04T00:19:48Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tō þǣre Wicibēc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Dinosaurus!'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Wicigeonga Dinosaurus:Innung|Gā tō Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Trex.gif]]<br /> <small>''Dinosaurus Dēor''</small> </div> [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Stǣr]] [[Category:Dēor]] 3591 2006-02-04T00:20:08Z James 3 <div style="text-align: center;"> ''Wilcume tō þǣre Wicibēc on''<br /><big><big><big>'''Dinosaurus!'''</big></big></big> <big>'''[[Wicigeonga Dinosaurus:Innung|Gā tō Innunge >>]]'''</big> [[Image:Trex.gif]]<br /> <small>''Tyrannosaurus Rex''</small> </div> [[Category:Wicigeonga]] [[Category:Stǣr]] [[Category:Dēor]] 1871 3592 2006-02-04T00:30:42Z James 3 __NOTOC__ ==Innung== :#[[Wicigeonga Dīnosaurus:Capitol 1|Capitol 1 - Dinosaurus? Hwæt sind hīe?]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 03, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Dīnosaurus:Capitol 2|Capitol 2 - Tyrannosaurus Rex]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 03, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Dīnosaurus:Capitol 3|Capitol 3 - Triceratops]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 03, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Dīnosaurus:Capitol 4|Capitol 4 - Stegosaurus]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 03, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Dīnosaurus:Capitol 5|Capitol 5 - Apatosaurus]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 03, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Dīnosaurus:Capitol 6|Capitol 6 - Ankylosaurus]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 03, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Dīnosaurus:Capitol 7|Capitol 7 - Plesiosaurus]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 03, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Dīnosaurus:Capitol 8|Capitol 8 - Pterodactylas]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 03, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Dīnosaurus:Capitol 9|Capitol 9 - Velociraptoras]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 03, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Dīnosaurus:Capitol 10|Capitol 10 - Geendung þāra Dīnosaura]] {{stage short|00%|Sol 03, 2006}} :#[[Wicigeonga Dīnosaurus:Bōceras|Bōceras]] {{stage short|100%|Sol 03, 2006}} [[Wicigeonga Dīnosaurus:Wordhord|Wordhord]] - <small>(eall þā word þe hērinne wǣron)</small> 1872 3593 2006-02-04T00:32:37Z James 3 Tyrannosaurier vor dem Senckenbergmuseum in FFM. Auf dem Grünstreifen des Alleenrings (Senckenberganlage) Tyrannosaurier vor dem Senckenbergmuseum in FFM. Auf dem Grünstreifen des Alleenrings (Senckenberganlage) 1873 3595 2006-02-09T08:31:49Z James 3 Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrítung gefered tō Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrītung #REDIRECT [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Rihtwrītung]] 1874 3598 2006-02-09T08:36:41Z James 3 Dūce mētung Dūce mētung 1875 3599 2006-02-09T09:02:56Z James 3 ==Þā rīm on Englisce== # ān # twēgen # þrīe # fēower # fīf # six # seofon # eahta # nigon # tēon # endleofan # twelf # þrēotīene # fēowertīene # fīftīene # sixtīene # seofontīene # eahtatīene # nigontīene # twēntig # ān and twēntig (22. twēgen and twēntig, asf....) 30. þrītig 40. fēortig 50. fīftig 60. hundsixtig 70. hundseofontig 80. hundeahtatig 90. hundnigontig 100. hundred, hund 101. ān and hundred 110. hundendleofontig 120. hundtwelftig 130. hund and þrītig 170. hund and seofontig ('''nā''' hund and ''hund''seofontig; þæt is tō fela ''hund''!) 180. hund and eahtatig 190. hund and nigontig 200. tū hund 300. þrēo hund 400. fēower hund 500. fīf hund 600. six hund 700. seofon hund 800. eahta hund 900. nigon hund 1,000. þūsend ==Dǣlas== * 1/2, þæt is healf; wē cunnon ēac ''.5'' wrītan. Hēr ''healf'' is tōgeīecendlic, and þūs sculon wē þā endunga hēr habban (-re, -es, asf.) * 1.5, þæt is ōðer healf. T.b., '''ōðer healf hund daga wæs hē cyning''' ''150 daga wæs hē cyning'' (1.5 x 100); * 2.5, þæt is þridde healf. T.b., '''Hēo hæfþ þriddan healfe blōstmas''' ''Hēo hæfþ 2.5 blōstmas'' * 7.5, þæt is eahtoðe healf. T.b., '''Ic hæbbe eahtoðe healf hȳd''' ''Ic hæbbe 7.5 hȳd'' * 26.5, þæt is seofon and twēntigoðe healf. T.b., '''Þæt is seofon and twēntigoðan healfes fōtes''' ''Þæt is 26.5 fōtes (on lengþe)'' (Hēr se āgniendlic is gebrocen tō secgenne þā lengþe sumes þinges. Wē cunnon ēac secgan, '''Ic eom sixtan healfes fōtes''' ''Ic eom 5' 5"'') ==Hū lang eart þū?== *Frign sumne mann, ''Hū lang eart þū?'' *Andswara, ''Ic eom six fōtes'' (6') oþþe ''Ic eom sixtan healfes fōtes'' (5'5") oþþe ''Ic eom fīf fōtes and fēower ynca'' (5'4") oþþe ''Ic eom fīf fōtes and þrīra ynca'' (5'3"). ==Hū oft?== # ǣnes # tūwes # þriwa ==Hū fela sīða?== #forman sīðe - æt þǣm ǣrestan, þæt þū sum þing dēst, dēst þu þæt ''forman sīðe''. # ōðere sīðe - þū dēst sum þing ''ōðere sīðe'', hwonne þū þæt dydest ǣnes, and þis is se ōðer sīþ. #þriddan, fēorðan, asf. sīðe (hīe sind ealle on þǣm middōndlican cāsu) 1902 sysop 3645 2006-02-26T01:36:37Z MediaWiki default You have new messages on $1 3773 2006-06-01T18:27:46Z James 3 Þu hæfst nīwu ǣrendu on $1 1903 3662 2006-03-17T05:14:59Z James 3 Nīwe brūcendnama: 1935 3737 2006-05-15T21:01:57Z James 3 Hordcleofan gescapen 1936 3744 2006-05-15T21:15:42Z James 3 <div> {| border="0" style="border:1px solid #aaaaaa;background-color:#f9f9f9;padding:5px;font-size: 95%;" align=center | '''Innungbīecniend''' [[{{{1}}}/A|A]] [[{{{1}}}/B|B]] [[{{{1}}}/C|C]] [[{{{1}}}/D|D]] [[{{{1}}}/E|E]] [[{{{1}}}/F|F]] [[{{{1}}}/G|G]] [[{{{1}}}/H|H]] [[{{{1}}}/I|I]] [[{{{1}}}/J|J]] [[{{{1}}}/K|K]] [[{{{1}}}/L|L]] [[{{{1}}}/M|M]] [[{{{1}}}/N|N]] [[{{{1}}}/O|O]] [[{{{1}}}/P|P]] [[{{{1}}}/Q|Q]] [[{{{1}}}/R|R]] [[{{{1}}}/S|S]] [[{{{1}}}/T|T]] [[{{{1}}}/U|U]] [[{{{1}}}/V|V]] [[{{{1}}}/W|W]] [[{{{1}}}/X|X]] [[{{{1}}}/Y|Y]] [[{{{1}}}/Z|Z]] |} </div> <noinclude> ---- Diese Vorlage dient, wie auch die [[Vorlage:TOC]], als Inhaltsverzeichnis für Wörterbücher. Allerdings befinden sich bei dieser Vorlage die einzelnen Abschnitte nicht auf der selben Seite, sondern jeweils auf einer extra Seite. [[Kategorie:Vorlage für Buchgestaltung|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Kategorie:Vorlage für Navigation|{{PAGENAME}}]] </noinclude> 3745 2006-05-15T21:30:28Z James 3 <div> {| border="0" style="border:1px solid #aaaaaa;background-color:#f9f9f9;padding:5px;font-size: 95%;" align=center | '''Innungbīecniend''' [[{{{1}}}/A|A]] [[{{{1}}}/B|B]] [[{{{1}}}/C|C]] [[{{{1}}}/D|D]] [[{{{1}}}/E|E]] [[{{{1}}}/F|F]] [[{{{1}}}/G|G]] [[{{{1}}}/H|H]] [[{{{1}}}/I|I]] [[{{{1}}}/J|J]] [[{{{1}}}/K|K]] [[{{{1}}}/L|L]] [[{{{1}}}/M|M]] [[{{{1}}}/N|N]] [[{{{1}}}/O|O]] [[{{{1}}}/P|P]] [[{{{1}}}/Q|Q]] [[{{{1}}}/R|R]] [[{{{1}}}/S|S]] [[{{{1}}}/T|T]] [[{{{1}}}/U|U]] [[{{{1}}}/V|V]] [[{{{1}}}/W|W]] [[{{{1}}}/X|X]] [[{{{1}}}/Y|Y]] [[{{{1}}}/Z|Z]] |} </div> <noinclude> ---- þēos bisenung þegnaþ, swā ēac sēo [[Vorlage:TOC]], swā Innungbīecniend for Wordbōcum. Hūru ne licgaþ be þisse bisenunge þā syndrigan dǣlas on þǣm ilcan tramete, ac snǣdmǣlum on ōðrum tramete. [[Category:Bisenung for Bōcendebyrdnesse|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Category:Bisenung for Þurhgange|{{PAGENAME}}]] </noinclude> 1937 3746 2006-05-15T21:39:38Z James 3 {{VerwendeWiktionary|Zusatztext=}} {{Navigation Reihe 2Bücher |Regal:Sprachen|Sprachen|Englisch|Titelseite|Englisch: Übersicht|Englisch}} <div align="center"> <big><big>'''Nīwe Englisc-Englisc'''</big></big> <big><big><font style="color:#00008B">'''English-Old English'''</font></big></big> {{TOC extern | Englisc: Wordbōc/en-ang}} <big><big>Wordbōc [[wikt:ang:Wiktionary:Nīwe Englisc Bīecniend|Nīwe Englisc-Englisc]] be Wiciwordbēc.</big></big> </div> ---- <div align="center"> <big><big>'''Englisc-Nīwe Englisc'''</big></big> <big><big><font style="color:#00008B">'''Old English-English'''</font></big></big> {{TOC extern | Englisc: Wordbōc/ang-en}} <big><big>Wordbōc [[wikt:ang:Wiktionary:Englisc Bīecniend|Englisc-Nīwe Englisc]] be Wiciwordbēc.</big></big> </div> ---- <div align="center"> <big><big>'''Wordbōc be Þingum'''</big></big> <big><big><font style="color:#00008B">'''þinggetalu'''</font></big></big> [[Englisc:Menniscbīnaman|Menniscbīnaman]] Dǣdword<br /> [[Englisc:Unregollicu Word|unregollicu word]] Zeitangaben<br /> [[Englisc: Uhrzeit|die Uhrzeit]] | [[Englisc: Dæg, Wucu|se dæg]] | [[Englisc: Dæg, Wucu#Sēo Wucu|sēo Wucu]] | [[Englisc: Mōnaþ, Gēar|se Mōnaþ]] | [[Englisc: Mōnaþ, Gēar#þæt Gēar|þæt Gēar]] | [[Englisc: Tælmearca, Frēolsdag|sēo Tælmearc]] | [[Englisc: Tælmearca, Frēolsdag#þā Frēolsdagas|þā Frēolsdagas]] <big><big>Wiktionary-Bendas</big></big> [[wikt:de:Wiktionary:Englisch/Wörterliste des Basic English|Wörterliste des Basic English]]&nbsp;• [[wikt:de:Wiktionary:Englisch/Übersicht der Zahlen|Übersicht der Zahlen]] </div> [[Category:Sprǣc]] 1938 3747 2006-05-15T22:01:23Z James 3 <div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;"> [[Bild:Wikibooks-buchbandreihe.gif|20px]] [[Regal:Sprǣc]] [[Bild:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|20px]] [[Englisc: Oferblica|Englisc]] [[Bild:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|20px]] [[Englisc: Wordbōc|Wordbēc]]</div> <div align="center"> <big>'''Nīwe Englisc-Englisc''' -- <font style="color:#00008B">'''English-Old English'''</font></big> </div> {{TOC extern | Englisc: Wordbōc/en-ang}} ---- <!--aback - ''Mennisc:'' überrascht, verblüfft , bestürzt--> abandon - 1. forlǣtan ''(wīf asf.)'' 2. <!--aussetzen ''(Tier, Kind)'' 3. -->ofgiefan ''(weorcsteall asf.)''<!--, einstellen ''(Suche)''--> absent (Adv.: absently) - æfweard, æfhende advantage - behēfe, bōt advertisement - oncnāwung advi'''c'''e (kein Plural) - rǣd, geþeaht, manung, gesprǣc advi'''s'''e - rǣdan, lǣran, gerǣdan after - æfter again - eft age - ieldu anger - ierre all - eall allright - eallrihte always - ealneg Algerian - algerisc anchor - ancor ankle - anclēow ant - ǣmette apple - æppel appendix - blindēaca april - Ēastermōnaþ arrow - arwe arson - bærnet arsonist - bærnetfremmend aunt - faðu (fædersweostor), mōðrige (mōdorsweostor) available - gearu, gehende, open average - middel; medema away - of, weg, forþ ---- {{TOC extern | Englisc: Wordbōc/en-ang}} 1939 3748 2006-05-15T22:14:48Z James 3 Dægtīd - morgen Dægtīd - morgen 1940 3749 2006-05-15T22:16:46Z James 3 Dægtīd - æftermiddæg Dægtīd - æftermiddæg 1941 3750 2006-05-15T22:17:22Z James 3 Dægtīd - ǣfen Dægtīd - ǣfen 1942 3751 2006-05-15T22:18:03Z James 3 <div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;"> [[Bild:Wikibooks-buchbandreihe.gif|30px]] [[Regal:Sprachen|Regal Sprachen]] [[Bild:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|30px]] [[Englisch: Übersicht|Übersicht]] [[Bild:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|30px]] [[Englisch: Wörterbuch|Wörterbücher]] [[Bild:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|25px]] [[Englisch: Uhrzeit|Uhrzeit,]] [[Bild:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|25px]] [[Englisch: Monat, Jahr|der Monat, das Jahr]] </div> == die Tageszeiten == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''times of the day'''</font></big> Die hier dargestellten Zeiten sind Richtwerte. Es ist klar, dass man morgens um 9:00 nicht von <font style="color:#00008B">'''afternoon'''</font> reden kann. Es ist aber nicht falsch wenn man zum Beispiel um 18:00 Uhr noch von <font style="color:#00008B">'''afternoon'''</font> redet. {| cellpadding="5" |[[Bild:Daegmael-morgen.png|120px]] || [[Bild:Daegmael-aeftermiddaeg.png|130px]] || [[Bild:Daegmael-aefen.png|130px]] || [[Bild:Daegmael-niht.png|130px]] |- |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''morning''' |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''afternoon''' |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''evening''' |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''night''' |- |align="center"|se morgen<br />der Vormittag |align="center"|se Nachmittag |align="center"|se ǣfen |align="center"|sēo niht |} == der Tag == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''the day'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''day before yesterday'''</font> || vorgestern |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''yesterday'''</font> || gestern |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''today'''</font> || tōdæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''tomorrow'''</font> || morgen |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''day after tomorrow'''</font> || übermorgen |} == die Woche == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''the week'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" | colspan="2" align="center" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''days of the week'''</font> !|die Wochentage |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Monday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Mon'''</font> || Montag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Tuesday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Tue'''</font> || Dienstag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Wednesday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Wed'''</font> || Mittwoch |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Thursday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Thu'''</font> || Donnerstag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Friday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Fri'''</font> || Freitag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Saturday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Sat'''</font> || Sonnabend, Samstag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Sunday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Sun'''</font> || Sonntag |} {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" !<font style="color:#00008B">'''other days'''</font> || sonstige Tage |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''weekend'''</font> || das Wochenende |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''workday'''</font> || der Werktag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''leap day'''</font> || der Schalttag; 29 Februar |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''intercalary day'''</font> || der Schalttag; 29 Februar |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''bank holiday'''</font> || gesetzlicher Feiertag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''public holiday'''</font> || öffentlicher Feiertag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''legal holiday'''</font> [[Bild:Flag of the United States.svg|30px|]] || gesetzlicher Feiertag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''religious holiday'''</font> || kirchlicher Feiertag |} <div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;"> [[Bild:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Übersicht|Englisch]] [[Bild:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#top|Inhaltsverzeichnis]] &rarr;&nbsp;[[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Tageszeiten|die Tageszeiten]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#der Tag|der Tag]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Woche|die Woche]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Pr.C3.A4position|Präposition]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Beispielfragen_und_-s.C3.A4tze|Beispielfragen und -sätze]]</div><div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;">[[Bild:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Uhrzeit|die Uhrzeit]], [[Englisch: Monat, Jahr|der Monat, das Jahr]]</div> == Präpositionen == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''preposition'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" | |align="center"| die Zeitangabe bezieht sich auf einen<br />'''Zeitraum''' |align="center"| die Zeitangabe definiert einen ganz bestimmten<br />'''Zeitpunkt''' |- |'''Tageszeit''' |<font style="color:#00008B">'''in''' the morning</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''in''' the evening</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' that afternoon</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' the evening of 24 December</font> |- |<font style="color:#FF0000">Ausnahme</font> <font style="color:#00008B">night</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''at''' night</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' the night of 31 December</font> |- | || || |- |'''Wucedagas''' || |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' Monday</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' Tuesday</font> |- | || || |- |'''Festtage''' |<font style="color:#00008B">'''at''' Easter</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''at''' Christmas</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' my birthday</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' Easter Sunday</font> |} Verwendet man <font style="color:#00008B">'''next'''</font> ''nächsten'' und <font style="color:#00008B">'''last'''</font> ''letzten'' wird keine Präposition verwendet. {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''I was shopping last Saturday.'''</font> || Ich war letzten Sonnabend einkaufen. |} == Beispielfragen und -sätze == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''example questions and sentence'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''What's today?'''</font> || Was ist heute für ein Tag? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''What day is today?'''</font> || Hwilc dæg is tōdæg? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Today is Tuesday.'''</font> || Tōdæg is Tīwesdæg. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''The day was very hard.'''</font> || Der Tag war sehr hart. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''I like Sundays.'''</font> || Ich mag die Sonntage. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Are you busy on Sunday?'''</font> || Hast du Sonntag etwas vor? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''I have no time.'''</font> || Ic hæbbe nāne tīd. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Have a nice weekend.'''</font> || Ic wysce þē gōdne wucende. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''How was your week?'''</font> || Hū wæs þīn wucu? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''The week was stressful.'''</font> || Sēo wucu wæs earfoþful. |} <div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;"> [[Bild:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Übersicht|Englisch]] [[Bild:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#top|Inhaltsverzeichnis]] &rarr;&nbsp;[[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Tageszeiten|die Tageszeiten]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#der Tag|der Tag]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Woche|die Woche]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Pr.C3.A4position|Präposition]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Beispielfragen_und_-s.C3.A4tze|Beispielfragen und -sätze]]</div><div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;">[[Bild:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Uhrzeit|die Uhrzeit]], [[Englisch: Monat, Jahr|der Monat, das Jahr]]</div> 3753 2006-05-15T22:18:50Z James 3 <div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;"> [[Image:Wikibooks-buchbandreihe.gif|30px]] [[Regal:Sprachen|Regal Sprachen]] [[Image:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|30px]] [[Englisch: Übersicht|Übersicht]] [[Image:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|30px]] [[Englisch: Wörterbuch|Wörterbücher]] [[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|25px]] [[Englisch: Uhrzeit|Uhrzeit,]] [[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|25px]] [[Englisch: Monat, Jahr|der Monat, das Jahr]] </div> == die Tageszeiten == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''times of the day'''</font></big> Die hier dargestellten Zeiten sind Richtwerte. Es ist klar, dass man morgens um 9:00 nicht von <font style="color:#00008B">'''afternoon'''</font> reden kann. Es ist aber nicht falsch wenn man zum Beispiel um 18:00 Uhr noch von <font style="color:#00008B">'''afternoon'''</font> redet. {| cellpadding="5" |[[Image:Daegmael-morgen.png|120px]] || [[Image:Daegmael-aeftermiddaeg.png|130px]] || [[Image:Daegmael-aefen.png|130px]] || [[Image:Daegmael-niht.png|130px]] |- |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''morning''' |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''afternoon''' |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''evening''' |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''night''' |- |align="center"|se morgen<br />der Vormittag |align="center"|se Nachmittag |align="center"|se ǣfen |align="center"|sēo niht |} == der Tag == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''the day'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''day before yesterday'''</font> || vorgestern |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''yesterday'''</font> || gestern |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''today'''</font> || tōdæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''tomorrow'''</font> || morgen |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''day after tomorrow'''</font> || übermorgen |} == die Woche == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''the week'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" | colspan="2" align="center" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''days of the week'''</font> !|die Wochentage |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Monday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Mon'''</font> || Montag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Tuesday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Tue'''</font> || Dienstag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Wednesday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Wed'''</font> || Mittwoch |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Thursday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Thu'''</font> || Donnerstag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Friday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Fri'''</font> || Freitag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Saturday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Sat'''</font> || Sonnabend, Samstag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Sunday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Sun'''</font> || Sonntag |} {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" !<font style="color:#00008B">'''other days'''</font> || sonstige Tage |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''weekend'''</font> || das Wochenende |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''workday'''</font> || der Werktag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''leap day'''</font> || der Schalttag; 29 Februar |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''intercalary day'''</font> || der Schalttag; 29 Februar |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''bank holiday'''</font> || gesetzlicher Feiertag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''public holiday'''</font> || öffentlicher Feiertag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''legal holiday'''</font> [[Image:Flag of the United States.svg|30px|]] || gesetzlicher Feiertag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''religious holiday'''</font> || kirchlicher Feiertag |} <div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;"> [[Image:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Übersicht|Englisch]] [[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#top|Inhaltsverzeichnis]] &rarr;&nbsp;[[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Tageszeiten|die Tageszeiten]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#der Tag|der Tag]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Woche|die Woche]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Pr.C3.A4position|Präposition]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Beispielfragen_und_-s.C3.A4tze|Beispielfragen und -sätze]]</div><div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;">[[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Uhrzeit|die Uhrzeit]], [[Englisch: Monat, Jahr|der Monat, das Jahr]]</div> == Präpositionen == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''preposition'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" | |align="center"| die Zeitangabe bezieht sich auf einen<br />'''Zeitraum''' |align="center"| die Zeitangabe definiert einen ganz bestimmten<br />'''Zeitpunkt''' |- |'''Tageszeit''' |<font style="color:#00008B">'''in''' the morning</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''in''' the evening</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' that afternoon</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' the evening of 24 December</font> |- |<font style="color:#FF0000">Ausnahme</font> <font style="color:#00008B">night</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''at''' night</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' the night of 31 December</font> |- | || || |- |'''Wucedagas''' || |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' Monday</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' Tuesday</font> |- | || || |- |'''Festtage''' |<font style="color:#00008B">'''at''' Easter</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''at''' Christmas</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' my birthday</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' Easter Sunday</font> |} Verwendet man <font style="color:#00008B">'''next'''</font> ''nächsten'' und <font style="color:#00008B">'''last'''</font> ''letzten'' wird keine Präposition verwendet. {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''I was shopping last Saturday.'''</font> || Ich war letzten Sonnabend einkaufen. |} == Beispielfragen und -sätze == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''example questions and sentence'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''What's today?'''</font> || Was ist heute für ein Tag? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''What day is today?'''</font> || Hwilc dæg is tōdæg? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Today is Tuesday.'''</font> || Tōdæg is Tīwesdæg. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''The day was very hard.'''</font> || Der Tag war sehr hart. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''I like Sundays.'''</font> || Ich mag die Sonntage. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Are you busy on Sunday?'''</font> || Hast du Sonntag etwas vor? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''I have no time.'''</font> || Ic hæbbe nāne tīd. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Have a nice weekend.'''</font> || Ic wysce þē gōdne wucende. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''How was your week?'''</font> || Hū wæs þīn wucu? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''The week was stressful.'''</font> || Sēo wucu wæs earfoþful. |} <div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;"> [[Image:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Übersicht|Englisch]] [[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#top|Inhaltsverzeichnis]] &rarr;&nbsp;[[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Tageszeiten|die Tageszeiten]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#der Tag|der Tag]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Woche|die Woche]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Pr.C3.A4position|Präposition]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Beispielfragen_und_-s.C3.A4tze|Beispielfragen und -sätze]]</div><div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;">[[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Uhrzeit|die Uhrzeit]], [[Englisch: Monat, Jahr|der Monat, das Jahr]]</div> 3754 2006-05-15T22:25:02Z James 3 /* der Tag */ <div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;"> [[Image:Wikibooks-buchbandreihe.gif|30px]] [[Regal:Sprachen|Regal Sprachen]] [[Image:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|30px]] [[Englisch: Übersicht|Übersicht]] [[Image:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|30px]] [[Englisch: Wörterbuch|Wörterbücher]] [[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|25px]] [[Englisch: Uhrzeit|Uhrzeit,]] [[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|25px]] [[Englisch: Monat, Jahr|der Monat, das Jahr]] </div> == die Tageszeiten == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''times of the day'''</font></big> Die hier dargestellten Zeiten sind Richtwerte. Es ist klar, dass man morgens um 9:00 nicht von <font style="color:#00008B">'''afternoon'''</font> reden kann. Es ist aber nicht falsch wenn man zum Beispiel um 18:00 Uhr noch von <font style="color:#00008B">'''afternoon'''</font> redet. {| cellpadding="5" |[[Image:Daegmael-morgen.png|120px]] || [[Image:Daegmael-aeftermiddaeg.png|130px]] || [[Image:Daegmael-aefen.png|130px]] || [[Image:Daegmael-niht.png|130px]] |- |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''morning''' |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''afternoon''' |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''evening''' |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''night''' |- |align="center"|se morgen<br />der Vormittag |align="center"|se Nachmittag |align="center"|se ǣfen |align="center"|sēo niht |} == der Tag == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''the day'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''day before yesterday'''</font> || ǣrgiestrandæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''yesterday'''</font> || giestrandæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''today'''</font> || tōdæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''tomorrow'''</font> || tōmorgen |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''day after tomorrow'''</font> || ofermorgen |} == die Woche == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''the week'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" | colspan="2" align="center" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''days of the week'''</font> !|die Wochentage |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Monday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Mon'''</font> || Montag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Tuesday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Tue'''</font> || Dienstag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Wednesday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Wed'''</font> || Mittwoch |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Thursday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Thu'''</font> || Donnerstag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Friday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Fri'''</font> || Freitag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Saturday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Sat'''</font> || Sonnabend, Samstag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Sunday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Sun'''</font> || Sonntag |} {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" !<font style="color:#00008B">'''other days'''</font> || sonstige Tage |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''weekend'''</font> || das Wochenende |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''workday'''</font> || der Werktag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''leap day'''</font> || der Schalttag; 29 Februar |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''intercalary day'''</font> || der Schalttag; 29 Februar |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''bank holiday'''</font> || gesetzlicher Feiertag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''public holiday'''</font> || öffentlicher Feiertag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''legal holiday'''</font> [[Image:Flag of the United States.svg|30px|]] || gesetzlicher Feiertag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''religious holiday'''</font> || kirchlicher Feiertag |} <div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;"> [[Image:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Übersicht|Englisch]] [[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#top|Inhaltsverzeichnis]] &rarr;&nbsp;[[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Tageszeiten|die Tageszeiten]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#der Tag|der Tag]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Woche|die Woche]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Pr.C3.A4position|Präposition]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Beispielfragen_und_-s.C3.A4tze|Beispielfragen und -sätze]]</div><div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;">[[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Uhrzeit|die Uhrzeit]], [[Englisch: Monat, Jahr|der Monat, das Jahr]]</div> == Präpositionen == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''preposition'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" | |align="center"| die Zeitangabe bezieht sich auf einen<br />'''Zeitraum''' |align="center"| die Zeitangabe definiert einen ganz bestimmten<br />'''Zeitpunkt''' |- |'''Tageszeit''' |<font style="color:#00008B">'''in''' the morning</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''in''' the evening</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' that afternoon</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' the evening of 24 December</font> |- |<font style="color:#FF0000">Ausnahme</font> <font style="color:#00008B">night</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''at''' night</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' the night of 31 December</font> |- | || || |- |'''Wucedagas''' || |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' Monday</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' Tuesday</font> |- | || || |- |'''Festtage''' |<font style="color:#00008B">'''at''' Easter</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''at''' Christmas</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' my birthday</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' Easter Sunday</font> |} Verwendet man <font style="color:#00008B">'''next'''</font> ''nächsten'' und <font style="color:#00008B">'''last'''</font> ''letzten'' wird keine Präposition verwendet. {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''I was shopping last Saturday.'''</font> || Ich war letzten Sonnabend einkaufen. |} == Beispielfragen und -sätze == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''example questions and sentence'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''What's today?'''</font> || Was ist heute für ein Tag? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''What day is today?'''</font> || Hwilc dæg is tōdæg? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Today is Tuesday.'''</font> || Tōdæg is Tīwesdæg. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''The day was very hard.'''</font> || Der Tag war sehr hart. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''I like Sundays.'''</font> || Ich mag die Sonntage. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Are you busy on Sunday?'''</font> || Hast du Sonntag etwas vor? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''I have no time.'''</font> || Ic hæbbe nāne tīd. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Have a nice weekend.'''</font> || Ic wysce þē gōdne wucende. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''How was your week?'''</font> || Hū wæs þīn wucu? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''The week was stressful.'''</font> || Sēo wucu wæs earfoþful. |} <div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;"> [[Image:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Übersicht|Englisch]] [[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#top|Inhaltsverzeichnis]] &rarr;&nbsp;[[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Tageszeiten|die Tageszeiten]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#der Tag|der Tag]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Woche|die Woche]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Pr.C3.A4position|Präposition]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Beispielfragen_und_-s.C3.A4tze|Beispielfragen und -sätze]]</div><div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;">[[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Uhrzeit|die Uhrzeit]], [[Englisch: Monat, Jahr|der Monat, das Jahr]]</div> 3755 2006-05-15T22:25:18Z James 3 /* der Tag */ <div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;"> [[Image:Wikibooks-buchbandreihe.gif|30px]] [[Regal:Sprachen|Regal Sprachen]] [[Image:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|30px]] [[Englisch: Übersicht|Übersicht]] [[Image:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|30px]] [[Englisch: Wörterbuch|Wörterbücher]] [[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|25px]] [[Englisch: Uhrzeit|Uhrzeit,]] [[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|25px]] [[Englisch: Monat, Jahr|der Monat, das Jahr]] </div> == die Tageszeiten == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''times of the day'''</font></big> Die hier dargestellten Zeiten sind Richtwerte. Es ist klar, dass man morgens um 9:00 nicht von <font style="color:#00008B">'''afternoon'''</font> reden kann. Es ist aber nicht falsch wenn man zum Beispiel um 18:00 Uhr noch von <font style="color:#00008B">'''afternoon'''</font> redet. {| cellpadding="5" |[[Image:Daegmael-morgen.png|120px]] || [[Image:Daegmael-aeftermiddaeg.png|130px]] || [[Image:Daegmael-aefen.png|130px]] || [[Image:Daegmael-niht.png|130px]] |- |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''morning''' |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''afternoon''' |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''evening''' |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''night''' |- |align="center"|se morgen<br />der Vormittag |align="center"|se Nachmittag |align="center"|se ǣfen |align="center"|sēo niht |} == se Dæg == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''the day'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''day before yesterday'''</font> || ǣrgiestrandæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''yesterday'''</font> || giestrandæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''today'''</font> || tōdæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''tomorrow'''</font> || tōmorgen |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''day after tomorrow'''</font> || ofermorgen |} == die Woche == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''the week'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" | colspan="2" align="center" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''days of the week'''</font> !|die Wochentage |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Monday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Mon'''</font> || Montag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Tuesday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Tue'''</font> || Dienstag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Wednesday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Wed'''</font> || Mittwoch |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Thursday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Thu'''</font> || Donnerstag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Friday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Fri'''</font> || Freitag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Saturday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Sat'''</font> || Sonnabend, Samstag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Sunday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Sun'''</font> || Sonntag |} {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" !<font style="color:#00008B">'''other days'''</font> || sonstige Tage |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''weekend'''</font> || das Wochenende |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''workday'''</font> || der Werktag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''leap day'''</font> || der Schalttag; 29 Februar |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''intercalary day'''</font> || der Schalttag; 29 Februar |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''bank holiday'''</font> || gesetzlicher Feiertag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''public holiday'''</font> || öffentlicher Feiertag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''legal holiday'''</font> [[Image:Flag of the United States.svg|30px|]] || gesetzlicher Feiertag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''religious holiday'''</font> || kirchlicher Feiertag |} <div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;"> [[Image:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Übersicht|Englisch]] [[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#top|Inhaltsverzeichnis]] &rarr;&nbsp;[[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Tageszeiten|die Tageszeiten]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#der Tag|der Tag]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Woche|die Woche]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Pr.C3.A4position|Präposition]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Beispielfragen_und_-s.C3.A4tze|Beispielfragen und -sätze]]</div><div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;">[[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Uhrzeit|die Uhrzeit]], [[Englisch: Monat, Jahr|der Monat, das Jahr]]</div> == Präpositionen == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''preposition'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" | |align="center"| die Zeitangabe bezieht sich auf einen<br />'''Zeitraum''' |align="center"| die Zeitangabe definiert einen ganz bestimmten<br />'''Zeitpunkt''' |- |'''Tageszeit''' |<font style="color:#00008B">'''in''' the morning</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''in''' the evening</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' that afternoon</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' the evening of 24 December</font> |- |<font style="color:#FF0000">Ausnahme</font> <font style="color:#00008B">night</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''at''' night</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' the night of 31 December</font> |- | || || |- |'''Wucedagas''' || |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' Monday</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' Tuesday</font> |- | || || |- |'''Festtage''' |<font style="color:#00008B">'''at''' Easter</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''at''' Christmas</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' my birthday</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' Easter Sunday</font> |} Verwendet man <font style="color:#00008B">'''next'''</font> ''nächsten'' und <font style="color:#00008B">'''last'''</font> ''letzten'' wird keine Präposition verwendet. {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''I was shopping last Saturday.'''</font> || Ich war letzten Sonnabend einkaufen. |} == Beispielfragen und -sätze == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''example questions and sentence'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''What's today?'''</font> || Was ist heute für ein Tag? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''What day is today?'''</font> || Hwilc dæg is tōdæg? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Today is Tuesday.'''</font> || Tōdæg is Tīwesdæg. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''The day was very hard.'''</font> || Der Tag war sehr hart. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''I like Sundays.'''</font> || Ich mag die Sonntage. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Are you busy on Sunday?'''</font> || Hast du Sonntag etwas vor? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''I have no time.'''</font> || Ic hæbbe nāne tīd. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Have a nice weekend.'''</font> || Ic wysce þē gōdne wucende. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''How was your week?'''</font> || Hū wæs þīn wucu? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''The week was stressful.'''</font> || Sēo wucu wæs earfoþful. |} <div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;"> [[Image:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Übersicht|Englisch]] [[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#top|Inhaltsverzeichnis]] &rarr;&nbsp;[[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Tageszeiten|die Tageszeiten]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#der Tag|der Tag]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Woche|die Woche]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Pr.C3.A4position|Präposition]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Beispielfragen_und_-s.C3.A4tze|Beispielfragen und -sätze]]</div><div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;">[[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Uhrzeit|die Uhrzeit]], [[Englisch: Monat, Jahr|der Monat, das Jahr]]</div> 3756 2006-05-15T22:27:26Z James 3 /* die Woche */ <div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;"> [[Image:Wikibooks-buchbandreihe.gif|30px]] [[Regal:Sprachen|Regal Sprachen]] [[Image:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|30px]] [[Englisch: Übersicht|Übersicht]] [[Image:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|30px]] [[Englisch: Wörterbuch|Wörterbücher]] [[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|25px]] [[Englisch: Uhrzeit|Uhrzeit,]] [[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|25px]] [[Englisch: Monat, Jahr|der Monat, das Jahr]] </div> == die Tageszeiten == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''times of the day'''</font></big> Die hier dargestellten Zeiten sind Richtwerte. Es ist klar, dass man morgens um 9:00 nicht von <font style="color:#00008B">'''afternoon'''</font> reden kann. Es ist aber nicht falsch wenn man zum Beispiel um 18:00 Uhr noch von <font style="color:#00008B">'''afternoon'''</font> redet. {| cellpadding="5" |[[Image:Daegmael-morgen.png|120px]] || [[Image:Daegmael-aeftermiddaeg.png|130px]] || [[Image:Daegmael-aefen.png|130px]] || [[Image:Daegmael-niht.png|130px]] |- |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''morning''' |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''afternoon''' |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''evening''' |align="center" style="color:#00008B"|'''night''' |- |align="center"|se morgen<br />der Vormittag |align="center"|se Nachmittag |align="center"|se ǣfen |align="center"|sēo niht |} == se Dæg == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''the day'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''day before yesterday'''</font> || ǣrgiestrandæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''yesterday'''</font> || giestrandæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''today'''</font> || tōdæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''tomorrow'''</font> || tōmorgen |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''day after tomorrow'''</font> || ofermorgen |} == sēo Wucu == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''the week'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" | colspan="2" align="center" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''days of the week'''</font> !|þā Wucedagas |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Monday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Mon'''</font> || Mōnandæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Tuesday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Tue'''</font> || Tīwesdæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Wednesday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Wed'''</font> || Wōdnesdæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Thursday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Thu'''</font> || Þunresdæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Friday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Fri'''</font> || Frīgedæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Saturday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Sat'''</font> || Sæternesdæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Sunday'''</font> || <font style="color:#00008B">'''Sun'''</font> || Sunnandæg |} {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" !<font style="color:#00008B">'''other days'''</font> || sonstige Tage |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''weekend'''</font> || se Wucende |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''workday'''</font> || se weorcdæg |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''leap day'''</font> || der Schalttag; 29 Februar |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''intercalary day'''</font> || der Schalttag; 29 Februar |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''bank holiday'''</font> || gesetzlicher Feiertag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''public holiday'''</font> || öffentlicher Feiertag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''legal holiday'''</font> [[Image:Flag of the United States.svg|30px|]] || gesetzlicher Feiertag |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''religious holiday'''</font> || kirchlicher Feiertag |} <div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;"> [[Image:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Übersicht|Englisch]] [[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#top|Inhaltsverzeichnis]] &rarr;&nbsp;[[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Tageszeiten|die Tageszeiten]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#der Tag|der Tag]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Woche|die Woche]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Pr.C3.A4position|Präposition]] / [[Englisc: Dæg, Wucu#Bisenfrignunga_and_-cwidas|Beispielfragen und -sätze]]</div><div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;">[[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Uhrzeit|die Uhrzeit]], [[Englisch: Monat, Jahr|der Monat, das Jahr]]</div> == Präpositionen == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''preposition'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" | |align="center"| die Zeitangabe bezieht sich auf einen<br />'''Zeitraum''' |align="center"| die Zeitangabe definiert einen ganz bestimmten<br />'''Zeitpunkt''' |- |'''Tageszeit''' |<font style="color:#00008B">'''in''' the morning</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''in''' the evening</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' that afternoon</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' the evening of 24 December</font> |- |<font style="color:#FF0000">Ausnahme</font> <font style="color:#00008B">night</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''at''' night</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' the night of 31 December</font> |- | || || |- |'''Wucedagas''' || |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' Monday</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' Tuesday</font> |- | || || |- |'''Festtage''' |<font style="color:#00008B">'''at''' Easter</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''at''' Christmas</font> |<font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' my birthday</font><br /><font style="color:#00008B">'''on''' Easter Sunday</font> |} Verwendet man <font style="color:#00008B">'''next'''</font> ''nächsten'' und <font style="color:#00008B">'''last'''</font> ''letzten'' wird keine Präposition verwendet. {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''I was shopping last Saturday.'''</font> || Ich war letzten Sonnabend einkaufen. |} == Beispielfragen und -sätze == <big><font style="color:#00008B">'''example questions and sentence'''</font></big> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="5" |<font style="color:#00008B">'''What's today?'''</font> || Was ist heute für ein Tag? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''What day is today?'''</font> || Hwilc dæg is tōdæg? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Today is Tuesday.'''</font> || Tōdæg is Tīwesdæg. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''The day was very hard.'''</font> || Der Tag war sehr hart. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''I like Sundays.'''</font> || Ich mag die Sonntage. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Are you busy on Sunday?'''</font> || Hast du Sonntag etwas vor? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''I have no time.'''</font> || Ic hæbbe nāne tīd. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''Have a nice weekend.'''</font> || Ic wysce þē gōdne wucende. |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''How was your week?'''</font> || Hū wæs þīn wucu? |- |<font style="color:#00008B">'''The week was stressful.'''</font> || Sēo wucu wæs earfoþful. |} <div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;"> [[Image:Wikibooks-einzelbuch.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Übersicht|Englisch]] [[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#top|Inhaltsverzeichnis]] &rarr;&nbsp;[[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Tageszeiten|die Tageszeiten]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#der Tag|der Tag]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#die Woche|die Woche]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Pr.C3.A4position|Präposition]] / [[Englisch: Tag, Woche#Beispielfragen_und_-s.C3.A4tze|Beispielfragen und -sätze]]</div><div style="font-size:80%; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; background-color:#F8F8FF;">[[Image:Wikibooks-buchseite.gif|20px]] [[Englisch: Uhrzeit|die Uhrzeit]], [[Englisch: Monat, Jahr|der Monat, das Jahr]]</div> 1943 3752 2006-05-15T22:18:09Z James 3 Dægtīd - niht Dægtīd - niht 1944 3761 2006-05-26T20:17:53Z James 3 Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bínaman gefered tō Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bīnaman #REDIRECT [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bīnaman]] 1945 3763 2006-05-26T21:27:51Z James 3 1946 3764 2006-05-26T21:28:37Z James 3 1947 3765 2006-05-26T21:36:27Z James 3 1948 3766 2006-05-26T21:37:06Z James 3 1949 3767 2006-05-26T21:42:21Z James 3 1950 3768 2006-05-26T21:48:09Z James 3 1951 3769 2006-05-26T21:48:47Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ---- ===Hwæt sind word?=== In grammaticcræfte, sind word þā dǣlas þe secgaþ þæt man ''dēþ'' oþþe ''is'' oþþe ''wierþ''. Sumu word nimaþ naman swā wrēgendlice, and sumu ne dōþ. Word swā '''habban''', '''bēon'', '''niman''', and '''cuman''' sind word. Man findeþ word þe strang sind, oþþe wāc sind. Hwīlum is se selfswēgend þæt tācn, tō gemunenne, hū man hwierfþ þæt word, swā ''ī'', ''ū'', and swā forþ. ===Hū brȳcst þu word in cwidum?=== Mid þǣm [[Wicigeonga Cildrum Englisc:Bīnaman|bīnamum]], hwierfþ man þā endunga þāra worda tō secgenne, '''hwā''' dēþ sum þing. *Mīn brōðor bringþ his gescȳ. ''Hwæt?'' Mīn brōðor ''bringþ'' his gescȳ. *Adam and ic nimaþ fōdan. ''Hwæt dōþ hīe?'' Wit ''nimaþ'' fōdan. *Ic fare on land. ''Hwæt dō ic?'' Ic ''fare'' on land. *Þū cymst tō hira hūse. ''Hwæt dēst þu?'' Þū ''cymst'' tō hira hūse. ===Endunga worda=== Mid fela worda notaþ man þāra ilcena endunga: *ic far''e'' *þu cym''st'' *hē bring''þ'' *wē nim''aþ'' ====Bisen==== [[Image:Word an ic2.jpg]] [[Image:Word an st.jpg]] [[Image:Word an he.jpg]] [[Image:Word an git.jpg]] Hērmid siehþ man þā endunga: ''e'', ''(e)st'', ''(e)þ'', ''aþ''. Gif þu twā oþþe mā samodswēgend hæfst, and þā endunge ne canst hīerendlīce secgan, īec ''e'' betwēonan þǣm bōcstafum. *ic hyngre *þu hyngrest ('''nā''' *hyngrst - man ne cann þæt rihte secgan!) *hē hyngreþ ('''nā''' *hyngrþ - man ne cann þæt rihte secgan!) ===Strang word=== Man findeþ sumu word þe hwierfþ hira selfswēgend in ōðrum tīdum oþþe mid ''þu'' and ''hē''. Oft sceal man hīe gemunan, ac mǣst sind hīe ēaþ tō sēonne: ī, ēo/ū, im/in, a, ā. Hīe hwierfaþ þus: *a -> æ *æ -> e *e -> i *o -> e (œ on Norþhymbriscum Englisce) *u -> y *eo -> ie Ac þā selfswēgend i, y ne hwierfaþ. Swā bisen, sēo þā word ''niman'' and ''faran'': *ic nime, fare *þū nimst, færst *hē nimþ, færþ *wē nimaþ, faraþ (gē, hīe) Þū siehst þæt mid ''þu'' and ''hē'', þā word cunnon hwierfan þā selfswēgend a->æ. ===Wāc word=== Wāc word sind þā word þe hæfþ þā endunge ''-de/-te'' in forþgewitenum tīdum. Hīe nǣfre hwierfaþ hira selfswēgend in þǣre forþgewitenan tīde. Swā bisen, ''hyngran'' and ''endian'' *ic hyngre, endie *þū hyngrest, endast *hē hyngreþ, endaþ *wē hyngraþ, endiaþ Þā endunga sind swā mid strangum wordum, ac: *mid mǣstum sind endunga: -e, -est, -eþ, and -aþ *gif þæt word endaþ mid ''-ian'', his endunga sind ''-ie'', ''-ast'', ''-aþ'', and ''-iaþ'' 1952 3770 2006-06-01T18:19:08Z 66.177.127.7 [[Image:Commons-ticker.png|321px|right]] [[meta:User:Duesentrieb/CommonsTicker|CommonsTicker]] is the notification mechanism for problematic Common's media files. Files on Commons that have license issues should either be corrected or linked to some alternate. A secondary intent of CommonsTicker is to increase the Sister-project-to-Commons communication. * Local contact admin: [[User:xxxxx]] * Bot account: [[User:CommonsTicker]] * Bot author/maintainer: [[:de:Benutzer:Duesentrieb]] * Technical information: [[meta:User:Duesentrieb/CommonsTicker|CommonsTicker]] * Technical discussion: [[meta:User talk:Duesentrieb/CommonsTicker|CommonsTicker talk]] <div class="tickerList"> == Latest == <!-- NOTE: the ticker bot inserts new data below the following marker. Make sure it stays in the right place! <@@@<CommonsTicker:BEGIN>@@@> --> <!-- <@@@<CommonsTicker:END>@@@> NOTE: the ticker bot inserts new data before the above marker. Make sure it stays in the right place! --> </div> <!-- put footer/categories below --> 3771 2006-06-01T18:20:10Z 66.177.127.7 [[Image:Commons-ticker.png|321px|right]] [[meta:User:Duesentrieb/CommonsTicker|CommonsTicker]] is the notification mechanism for problematic Common's media files. Files on Commons that have license issues should either be corrected or linked to some alternate. A secondary intent of CommonsTicker is to increase the Sister-project-to-Commons communication. * Local contact admin: [[User:James]] * Bot account: [[User:CommonsTicker]] * Bot author/maintainer: [[:de:Benutzer:Duesentrieb]] * Technical information: [[meta:User:Duesentrieb/CommonsTicker|CommonsTicker]] * Technical discussion: [[meta:User talk:Duesentrieb/CommonsTicker|CommonsTicker talk]] <div class="tickerList"> == Latest == <!-- NOTE: the ticker bot inserts new data below the following marker. Make sure it stays in the right place! <@@@<CommonsTicker:BEGIN>@@@> --> <!-- <@@@<CommonsTicker:END>@@@> NOTE: the ticker bot inserts new data before the above marker. Make sure it stays in the right place! --> </div> <!-- put footer/categories below --> 1953 3774 2006-06-01T18:29:32Z James 3 Gedōn. 1954 3784 2006-06-15T02:41:01Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ==Lǣden Stæfrǣw== ==Rūnas== 1955 3785 2006-06-15T03:05:46Z James 3 {{Cildrum Englisc}} ==Stōw== ==Tīd== Oft cann man būtan foresetnessum secgan, hwæt man wille: *Sunnan dagum gā ic tō cirican (oþþe ''on'' Sunnandagum) *Sunnan dæges cēapinge ne dōþ man (''on gehwamlicum Sunnandæge'') *þȳ gēare æfter his lyre (oþþe ''on gēare'') ===On=== *on + dæg: gif gē lesaþ wyrte ''on Sunnandæg'' (wrēgendlic) <!--on the day, on Sunday--> *on + mōnaþ: se ǣresta Frīgedæg þe man sceal fæsten is ''on Hlȳdan'' (Hrēþmōnaþ) (wrēgendlic) <!--in the month--> *on + gēare: hæbbe ic þriwa ''on gēare'' mid tōþlǣccan setdæg. <!--in the year--> *on + morgen: on morgen gā ic tō scōle <!--in the morning--> *on + þǣm + ǣrdæge: on þǣm ǣrdæge ēodon hīe tō cirican. <!--in the morning--> ===Mid=== *mid + ǣrdæge: mid ǣrdæge <!--at early day--> 2059 3955 2006-08-03T14:30:28Z Walter 24 {| | [[Image:Wikizine.png|180px|wikizine]] <tt>An independent internal news bulletin for the members of the Wikimedia community</tt><br><em>[http://cur.wikizine.org Read the most current edition of Wikizine]</em> To subscribe by email [mailto:request@wikizine.org?subject=subscribe click here] or go to [http://www.wikizine.org Wikizine.org].<br> You have news? Pretty please send it to [mailto:ihavenews@wikizine.org ihavenews@wikizine.org]. |} ---- {{babel-2|nl|en-2}} [[Image:Adoptfirefox.jpg|right|400px|Adopt Firefox]] *Timezone: UTC +1 Hi, I am user Walter (Walter Vermeir) form Belgium. My home Wiki is the dutch Wikipedia or "[[wikimedia:wikipedia:nl:Hoofdpagina|Wikipedia NL]]" like we call it. '''I am not active on this wiki''' For more info see my userpage on Wikimedia Meta; [[wikimedia:meta:user:Walter]] === Contact === *My talk page on Meta; [[wikimedia:meta:user:User_talk:Walter]] ---- *[[/request]] 2131 4033 2006-10-15T23:11:33Z Iosue 26 Séo innunge léaf for "Tumbestre of Izu" ==Innung== :#[[Tumbestre of Izu:Capitol 1|Capitol 1]] {{stage short|100%|Winterfylleð 16, 2006}} :#[[Tumbestre of Izu:Capitol 2|Capitol 2]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Tumbestre of Izu:Capitol 3|Capitol 3]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Tumbestre of Izu:Capitol 4|Capitol 4]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Tumbestre of Izu:Capitol 5|Capitol 5]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Tumbestre of Izu:Capitol 6|Capitol 6]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Tumbestre of Izu:Capitol 7|Capitol 7]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} :#[[Tumbestre of Izu:Bōceras|Bōceras]] {{stage short|100%|Wēod 01, 2005}} [[Tumbestre of Izu:Cǣgword|Cǣgword]] - <small>(lēode, belimpas, asf)</small> ---- '''Þēos is wici-trahtbōc -- þu canst hīe ādihtan, ednīwian, rihtian, and elles īecan hire micelnesse oþþe lǣrungmeaht. Tō sēonne mā ymbe [http://ang.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wici wicis], sēo þā [http://www.wikipedia.org/ Wicipǣdian] hēafodsīdan.''' 2132 4034 2006-10-15T23:27:46Z Iosue 26 Þá se weg béag and þuhte mé ðæt ic Heofonbyrig Pæðe genéalǽcan, þá áfylgede mé regnes efes of beorges fóte mid egeslicre hrædnesse, þá hwíle þe hit þone weald cedera gehwítede. Ic bær mínne leorningcnihtes fǽtels bé mínum sculdre and gewerode mínne leorninghúses hæt and éac deorc hǽwen hrægl and bréchrægl, and ic was twéntig wintra. Hit wæs féower daga syððan ic ána gewát siðian wið Izu. Ic gewícode æt Leornunggódes Temples bæðstedum án nihte, and æt Hátwætresíege bæþstedum twá nihta, and þonne ástág Heofonburge Dúne bé mínum héam téðscóm. Þéah ic lócode on þǽre hærfest-tíde þára oferlicgendan beorga and þæs ǽrwealdes and þára déopan dene and lufode hire, gíet ic hígode ǽfter þæm wege, ánum hyhte mín heorte onbryrded. Sóna mé béatan gréat dropa regnes began. Ic ærnede úp þæm búgendum stéapum wege. Þá æt niehstan ic cóm æt weghúse þe æt þæm norþmúþe Pæðes wæs and gegladode, þe ic on húses ingange fréas. For þæm þe mín hyht wæs full gesóþod. Hlóþ glíwienda þærinne híe restede. Séo tumbestre séah mé þær standan, and hire setlbolster hraþe fóh and oferwendede and néah mé legde. “Géa…” ic ána sægde and sæt úppan þæm. Ge for þæm þe mín ǽþm scortode syþðan ic úp stéapum wege geærnede, and ge for mínum unwénan, þá word “Ic ðancie þé” ne cóm of mínum þrotbollan. And for þæm þé séo tumbestre wæs nú rihte foran ongean mé, ic wearð scéohmód and fóh út fram mínum slíefan mín pípewéod. Þá téah séo tumbestre ascedisc fram beforan wífgesíðe and dyde hit mé néara. Tó sóþe ic swígode. Mé þúhte þæt séo tumbestre wæs seofontíenewintre. Hire feax wæs gebunden on sumum elelendiscum ealdwisan þæt ic ne cúðe. Hit macode hire ǽglíc and wlitelíc andwlitan swíþe smæl séon, ac bá feax and andwlita fægre gedafenodon. Séo wæs gelíc mægð þe on wyrdwríteres béc átíefred is, and þǽre feax is oferdón. Þǽre tumbestran gesíðas wǽron án wífmann ymb féowertig wintra, and twá geonga mægð, and án man se þe mé þuhte fíf oþþe siex and twentig wintra, and gewerode tunecan þá wæs gehroden mid segne innes Langhylles bæðsteda. Oþ þone cierr, ic hæfde þǽre tumbestran hlóðe gesewen ǽr tuwa. Forma wæs þá hwíle þe ic cóm tó Hátwætresíege, þá éodon híe tó Leornunggóde Temple, and þá gemétede ic híe néah Hátwæteríe Brycge. Æt þæm cierre, þær wæron þréo geonga mægð and wæg séo tumbestre glíwbydene. Ic lócode ofer bæc eft and eftsóna, háwiende, and þonne mé geþuhte ic cúðe siþheortan. Æfter þæm, on þæm oðer nihte þonne gewícode ic æt Hátwætresíege bæþstedum, híe wæþan cwómon. Ic sæt on stǽgre, gescéawiende mid ealle mínes sefan, þá tumbestre on fletum inganges intrepettan. Wénede ic þæt gif híe wǽren æt Leornunggóde Temple twégen daga ǽr, and þissre nihte híe síen æt Hátwætresíege, þonne tómorgen ofercierren híe Heofonburge súðeweard, and gangen tó bæðstedum Hátwætresæcres. Ic wénede mid gewisse ic mæge on þæm seofontíene míle beorgwege Heofonbyrig híe oferfaran. Þéah ic swá wénende æfter wege efestede, for þæm ic híe rihte gemétede on þæm weghúse, þe wæs hléo fram regne, mín heorte béot swíþe hearde and cwiclíce. Sóna ealdmódor þæs weghúses mé on oðer rýmet gewísode. Hit þuhte ne dæghwamlíce genéoten, forþy þær nán paperdúru ne wæs. Þá lócode ic út and ofdúneweardes, séo fægere denu wæs swá déop swá hire botm ne cúþe béon gesewen. On mé wæs góseflæsc, and mín téð gurron, and ic scóc. Þá ic sægde hit is ceald tó þǽre ealdmódor, hwonne héo bróhte mé ceǽ (tea), þá cwæð héo, “Lá, léof, þú eart wǽt! Cum hider sume hwíle and gedrýg þíne wǽde,” and fóh mín hand, and mé on hira ágen rýmet gelaþode. Þærinne fýr wæs gewecced, swá þæt þonne séo paperduru wæs geopenod, þonne cóm micel hǽtu. Ic twéonode on þæm þerscolde. Æt fýres side sæt eald wer þæs bodig wæs full blác and swollen, gedrenced hrǽw gelícost. Hé wáce cierrede his geolan and forrotodan éagan wið mé. Ymb his líc wæs beorg maniges gewrites and paperpusan, swá swá tó sóðe þuhte hé on þæm beorge gebyrged wæs. Ic stód swá swá stæf, stariende on þæm þe nalles man tó lifiendan cúð þencan. “Ic bidde þíne forgiefnesse, þæt ic sceal þéos scame ætiewan þé. Hwæþere, ne ymbhoga, forþy hé is úre gamola. Þéah hé is unfæger, hé ne ástyreð. Forgief hine.” Þus séo ealdmódor bæd mé, and mé reht ymb þone gamelan: Hé lyftádle maniga wintra þolode, swá þæt his bodig wæs crypel. Þonne hé frægn þás þe þone pæð ofercierrede and séah inlihtnes on tidungepaper, þonne bæd hé lácnunge fram gehwǽr. For þæm þe, hé ne wearp nán þás gewrít ne þás paperpusan, ac lægde híe ymb hine selfne, and on híe lócode, and swá lifde. Æfter manigum wintra, híe wurðon beorg gefealwodes þreaxes. Ic ne hæfde word andsware for þǽre ealdmódor, and beag wiþ þæm heorð. Selfféþewægn þe wæs þone munt oferclimbende ácwehte þæt hús. Ic hogode: þéah hærfest-tíd wæs swá ceald, and sóna snáw sceolde þone pæð déagian, hwí ne hé dúnestígeð? Þæt fyr wæs swá hát swá stéam cóm of mínum hrægle, and mín héafod óc. Séo ealdmódor éode tó céapbúre and spræc mid þá wífum glíwienda. “Lá, séo mægð þá þe gé ær hér brungon is swá lang swá þéos?! Þú tilu dohtor eart! And þú, eallswá, wearð swá faeger ides! Mægð weaxen hraþe!” Æfter sume hwíle, ic hierde gewitennesse hléoþor þára glíwienda. Hit wæs nealles tíma stille béon, ac mín sefa ána wearð ástyred; ic næfde ne mód genóg tó standenne. Ic hogode, þéah híe síð on gewuna habbaþ, for þæm þe híe sculon mid mægða stæpum gangan, ic mæg híe gíet oferfaran mid ánre geærninge, efne swá þéah híe healfe míle oþþe máre féren. Forþý, ic ungeðyldig sæt néah þæm fýr. Hwæþere, ðonne þá tumbestre and híre gesíðas witon, þonne ongan mín wén swíþor ungefeterod intrepettan. Ic ascode ðǽre ealdmódor þe seah híe áweg, "Hwǽr wénst þú þás glíwiendas gewíciað þisse nihte?" "Hwá mæg secgan þær þæt cynn will gewícian, léof?" andswarode héo mé. "Ðǽr þǽr méd síe, ðǽr gewíciað híe him. Swilc þing sindon nealles gewiss." Þǽre ealdmódor word, efne swá hocorwyrde, onbrydede mé, swá swá ic hogode: Gif hit is swá, þonne þísse nihte bidde ic þá tumbestran on mínum búre wícian. Se regn ongan wanian, and se hrycg gebierhtede. Ic wæs endeléaslíce geelcod, þæt gif ic bide lytle hwíle sóna wurðe hit fægre sunwlitig. Ac ic ná meahte sittan ænigum hwíle lengra. "Wes hál, ealdfæder! For sóna weorðeþ hit ceald!" ic sægde fram mínum sefan, and stód. Se ealdfæder hefiglíce styrod his geolan éagan, and hnodede wáclíce. "Léof! Léof!" ærnende cwom se ealdmódor giellende. "Þis is tó fela gieldes for ús! Ic bidde þíne forgiefnesse!" And swá héo nam mínne fǽtels and heold hine tó híre breoste, nolde hine ne eftgiefan, oþþæt héo mid mé sume fyrlene síþie, efne swá ðéah ic wel fela wiðcwæð híre. Neah healfe furhlange wé crupon, þæt ilcan þing eftsóna gelimpende. "Hit is forsóþ tó fela," héo oft sægde, "Wé þancað ðé! Wé sculon þínne andwlitan gemyndian! Ðá þú eft cumst, þá eftsellað wé þis lǽn! Ic bidde þé, cum eft! Wé sculon nǽfre forgietan!" Forþý ic hæfde gelǽfed ná máre bútan ánne healfscillinges sceatt, ic wæs swíþe ámasod, efne swá swá mé þuhte ic meahte týran. Ac ic wolde ðá tumbestran oferfaran, and þǽre ealdmódor langsume stapas wæron ungedafenlic. Æt síðestan comon wé tó þæs pæþes gedelfung. "Ic þancie þé. Forþý ealdfæder is ána, ic bidde þé æthweorfan tó hine." Þá ic þis sægde, þá æt niehstan onlíesede héo mínne fǽtels. Ðonne ic þá deorcan gedelfung innode, þá feoll cealde dropan on mé. Forþ líxede wáclíce se útgang tó súþe Izu. 2189 4106 2006-12-02T06:18:53Z 81.177.14.26 New page: 411187508137635829204 411187508137635829204 2190 4107 2007-01-22T04:02:22Z 203.160.1.57 Just posting just posting just posting